THE HISTORY OF THE R …

THE HISTORY OF THE REIGNS OF

  • HENRY the SEVENTH,
  • HENRY the EIGHTH,
  • EDWARD the SIXTH, AND
  • QUEEN MARY.

The First Written by the Right Honourable, FRANCIS Lord VERULAM, Viscount St. ALBAN. The other Three by the Right Honourable AND Right Reverend Father in God,

FRANCIS GODWYN, Lord Bishop of HEREFORD.

LONDON, Printed by W. G. for R. Scot, T. Basset, J. Wright, R. Chiswell, and J. Edwyn. M. D C. LXXVI.

To the most Illustrious and most Excellent PRINCE, CHARLES, Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwall, Earl of Chester, &c.

It may Please Your Highness,

IN part of my acknowledgment to Your Highness, I have en­deavoured to do Honour to the Memory of the last King of Eng­land, that was Ancestour to the King your Father, and Your self; and was that King to whom both Unions may in a sort refer: That of the Roses being in him Con­summate, and that of the Kingdoms by him begun. Besides, his times deserve it. For he was a Wise Man, and an Excellent King; and yet the times were rough, and full of Mutations and rare Accidents. And it is with Times, as it is with Ways. Some are [Page] more Vp-hill and Down-hill, and some are more Flat and Plain; and the One is better for the Liver, and the Other for the Writer. I have not flattered him, but took him to life as well as I could, sitting so far off, and having no better light. It is true, Your High­ness hath a Living Pattern, Incomparable, of the King Your Father. But it is not amiss for You also to see one of these Ancient Pieces. GOD preserve Your Highness.

Your Highness most humble and devoted Servant, FRANCIS St. Alban.

AN INDEX ALPHABETICAL, Directing to the most Observable Passages in the ensuing HISTORY.

A.
AN Accident, in it self trivial, great in effect Pag. 108
Advice desired from the Parliament 33, 35, 56
Aemulation of the English to the French, with the reasons of it 36
Affability of the King to the City of London 113
Affection of King Henry to the King of Spain 61
Affection of the King to his Children 136
Aid desired by the Duke of Britain 33
Aid sent to Britain 37
Aiders of Rebels punished 23
Alms-deeds of the King 131
Ambassadors to the Pope, 24
into Scotland 25
Ambassadors from the French King 26
Ambassadors in danger in France 31
Ambassadors into France 54
Ambition exorbitant in Sir William Stanley 78
Answer of the Archduke to the King's Ambassadors 74
Appeach of Sir William Stanley 76
Arms of King Henry still victorious 133
Arrows of the [...], the length of them 96
Articles between the King and the Arch­duke 91
Arthur Prince married to the Lady Ka­therine 116
Arthur Prince dies at Ludlow 117
Aton Castle in Scotland taken by the Earl of Surrey 98
Attainted persons in Parliament, excepted against 8
Attaindor and corruption of Blood reacheth not to the Crown ibid. 15
Avarice of King Henry 134
Audley General of the Corhish Rebels 93
B.
BAnishment of [...] our of the Kingdom 74
Battel at Bosworth-field, 1
at Stokefield [...]
at St. Albans in Britain 87
at Bannocksbourn in Scotland [...]
at Black-heath [...]
Behaviour of King Henry towards [...] Children 117
Benevolence to the King for his [...] [...]
Benevolence, who the first Author ibid
Benevolence [...] by Act of [...] [...]
Benevolence revived by Act of [...] ibid
A Benevolence [...] to the King 23
Birth of Henry the [...] 35
Bishops, [...] [...] by the King [...]
Blood not unrevenged 112, 122
Britain [...] [...] 37
Three causes of the [...] of the [...] of [...] ibid.
Britain united [...] [...] by Marriage [...]
Brakenbury [...] [...] murder King [...] [...] [...] [...]
Broughton Sir [...], joyned with the Rebels 11
A Bull procured from the Pope by the King, for what causes 24
Bulloign besieged by King Henry 63
C.
CArdinal Morton dieth 113
Capell Sir William fined 80, 131
Cap of Maintenace from the Pope 101
Ceremony of Marriage new in these parts 48
Chancery, power and description of that Court 38
Clifford Sir Robert flies to Perkin, 70
revolts to the King 72
Clergy priviledges abridged 39
Christendom enlarged 61
Columbus Christopher and Bartholo­meus invite the King to a discovery of the West Indies 107
Confiscation aimed at by the King 76
Conference between King Henry and the King of Castile, by casualty landing at Weymouth 128
Conquest, the Title unpleasing to the Peo­ple, declined by William the Conqu. 3
and by the King 5
[...] for Perkin 70
Contraction of Prince Henry and the Lady Katherine 118
Conditional speech doth not qualifie words of Treason 77
Commissioners into Ireland 79
Commissioners about Trading 91
Coronation of King Henry 7
Coronation of the Queen 24
Counsel, the benefit of good 25
Counsel, of what sort the French King used 32
Counsel of mean men, what and how different from that of Nobles ibid.
Lord Cordes envy to England 48
Cottagers but housed Beggars 44
Counterfeits.
Lambert proclaimed in Ireland, 15
Crowned at Dublin, 19
taken at Battell, 22
put into the King's Kitchin, ibid.
made the King's Faulconer, ibid.
Duke of York counterfeit. See Perkin.
Wilford another counterfeit, Earl of Warwick 111
Courage of the English, when 37
Court, what Pleas belong to every Court 38
Court of Star-chamber confirmed ibid.
Creations 6
Crown confirmed to King Henry by Par­liament 7
Cursing of the King's Enemies at Paul's Cross, a custom of those times 72, 122
D.
DAm, a Town in Flanders, taken by a slight 59
Lord Daubeny 96
Devices at Prince Arthur's Marriage 117
Device of the King to divert Envy 64
Decay of Trade doth punish Merchants 90
Decay of People, how it comes to pass 44
Declaration by Perkin to the Scottish King 85
Desires intemperate of Sir William Stan­ley 78
Dighton, a murderer of King Edward's two Children 71
Dilemma, a pleasant one of Bishop Morton 58
Diligence of the King to heap Treasures 120
Displacing of no Counsellors, nor Servants in all King Henry's Reign save of one 138
Dissimulation of the French King 29, 30, 49
Dissimulation of King Henry in pre­tending War 56
A Doubt long kept open, and diversly determined, according to the diversity of the times 117
Dowry of Lady Katherine, how much 116
Dowry of Lady Margaret into Scotland, how much 119
Drapery maintained, how 45
Dudley one of the King's Herse-leeches 119
Duke of York counterfeit. See Perkin.
E.
EArl of Suffolk flies into Flanders, 121
returns 129
Earl of Northumberland slain by the People in collecting the Subsidy some­what harshly 40
Earl of Warwick executed 111
Earl of Warwick counterfeit 13, 110
Earl of Surrey enters Scotland 98
Edmund, a third Son born to King Henry, but died 109
Edward the Fifth murdered 85
Envy towards the King, unquenchable; the cause of it 111
Envy of the Lord Cordes to England 48
Enterview between the King and the King of Castile 128
Emblem 94
Empson, one of the King's Horse-leeches 119
Errours of the French King in his business for the Kingdom of Naples 82
Errours of King Henry, occasioning his many troubles 128
[...] service 92
Espials in the Rebels camp 21
Espousals of James King of Scotland and Lady Margaret 118
Exchanges unlawful, prohibited 40
Exceter besieged by Perkin, 102
the Loyalty of the Town, 103
the Town rewarded with the King's own Sword 105
Execution of
Humphrey Stafford, 12
John a Chamber, and his fellow­Rebels at York, 41
Sir James Tyrril, murderer of King Edward's two Sons, 71
of divers others, 75
Sir William Stanley, 77
Rebels, 79
Perkin's company, 81
Audley and Cornish Rebels, 96
another counterfeit Earl of Warw. 110
Perkin Warbeck, 111
the Mayor of Cork and his Son, ibid.
Earl of Warwick ibid.
F.
FAme ill affected 97
Fame entertained by divers, the reasons of it 70
Fame neglected by Empson and Dud­ley 119
Fear, not safe to the King 79
Fines 43
Without Fines, Statute to sell Land 58
Flammock a Lawyer, a Rebel 92
Flemings banished 75
Flight of King Henry out of Britain into France, wherefore 34
Forfeitures and Confiscations furnish the King's wants 9, 17
Forfeitures aimed at 45, 76
Forfeitures upon Penal Laws taken by the King, which was the blot of his times 80
Fortune various 16, 22
Forwardness inconsiderate 96
Fox made Privy Counsellor, 10
made Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal, ib.
his providence 98
Free-fishing of the Dutch 129
Title to France renewed by the King in Parliament 56
Frion joyns with Perkin 68
First-fruits 10
In forma Pauperis, a Law enacted for it 84
G.
GAbato Sebastian makes a Voyage for Discovery 107
Gordon Lady Katherine, wife to Per­kin 87
Granado vindicated from the Moors 60
Guard Yoomen first instituted 7
Gifts of the French King to King Henry's Counsellors and Souldiers 64
Gratitude of the Pope's Lègate to King Henry 42
H.
HAllowed Sword from the Pope 101
Hatred of the People to the King, with the main reason of it 12
Hearty Acclamations of the People to the King [...]
King Henry his Description, 133, &c.
his Piety, 1, 60
he hath three Titles to the Kingdom 2
Hereticks provided against, a rare thing in those times 115
Hern, a Counsellor to Perkin 101
Hialas, otherwise Elias to England, how 98
Holy War 114
Hopes of gain by War 64
Hostages redeemed by the King 10
Houses of Husbandry to be maintained, to prevent the decay of People 45
Histories, defects in them, what 46
I.
IAmes the Third, King of Scotland, his distress and death 42
Idols vex God and King Henry 105
John Egremond Leader of the Rebels 41
Inclosures, their manifest inconveniencies, and how remedied 44
Ingratitude of Women punished 85
Innovation desired 12
Incense of the People, what 118
Instructions of Lady Margaret to [...] 66
Intercursus Magnus 91
Intercursus Malus ibid. 129
Invectives of Maximilian against the French King [...]
Invectives against the King and Coun­cil 79
Improvidence of King Henry to prevent his troubles 12, 14
Improvidence of the French 82
Jointure of Lady Katherine, how much 117
Jointure of Lady Margaret in Scotland, how much 119
Joseph a Rebel 92
Ireland favoureth York Title 15
Ireland receiveth Simon the Priest of Oxford, with his counterfeit ibid.
Irish adhere to Perkin 68
Jubile at Rome 114
Juno, i. e. the Lady Margaret, so cal­led by the King's friends 65
K.
KAtherine Gordon Perkin's Wife, royally entertained by K. Hen. 104
Kent loyal to the King 81, 94
The King the publick Steward 36
Kings, their miseries 50
King of Rakehels, Perkin so called by King Henry 103
The King's Skreen, who 92
King of France Protector of King Henry in his trouble 133
Kingdom of France restored to its inte­grity 25
King of France buys his Peace of King Henry 64
King of Scots enters England, 87
again 98
Knights of the Bath 95
Knights of Rhodes [...] King Henry Protector of the Order 115
L.
LAncaster Title condemned by Par­liament 3
Lancaster House in possession of the Crown for three Descents together [...]
Lambert Simnel. See Counterfeit 13
Laws enacted in Parliament 38
Divers Laws enacted 123
Law charitable enacted 84
A good Law enacted ibid.
A Law of a strange [...] 83
A Law against carrying away of Women by violence, the reasons of it 39
Law of Poynings 79
Laws Penal put in execution 80
A Legate from the Pope, 42
preferred to be Bishop in England by King Henry, ibid.
his gratitude to King Henry ibid.
Lenity of the King abused 101
Letters from the King out of France to the Mayor of London 64
A Libel 55
Libels, the causes of them 79
Libels, the females of Sedition ibid.
Libels, the Authors executed ibid.
A Loan from the City to the King, re­paid 46
London entred by King Henry in a close Chariot, wherefore 5
London in a tumult because of the Re­bels 95
London purchase Confirmation of their Liberties 124
M.
MAlecontents, their effects 40
Margaret of Burgundy the foun­tain of all the mischief to K. Henry, 18
she entertains the Rebels, 41, 69
she a Juno to the King, 65
she instructs Perkin 66
Lady Margaret desired in Marriage by the Scottish King 108
Manufacture forein, how to be kept out 36, 123
Marriage of King Henry with Lady Eli­zabeth, 10
of the French King with the Duchess of Britain, 55
of Prince Arthur 116
Mart translated to Calice, the reasons of it 74
Maintenance prohibited by Law 38
Merchants of England received at Ant­werp with procession and great joy 91
A memorable Memorandum of the King 121
Military power of the Kingdom advanced, how 44
Mills of Empson and Dudley, what, and the gains they brought in 124
Mitigations 120
Money, bastard employments thereof re­pressed 36
Money left at the King's death, how much 132
Morton made Privy Counsellor, 10
made Archbishop of Canterbury, ib.
his Speech to the Parliament 32
Morton's Fork 58
Morton author of the Union of the two Roses 114
Moors expelled Granado 61
Murmuring 14
Murmurs of the People against the King 70
Murther and Manslaughter, a Law con­cerning it, in amendment of the com­mon Law 39
Murther of King Edward the Fifth 85
Murther of a Commissioner for the Sub­sidy 93
N.
NAvigation of the Kingdom, how advanced 45
Neighbour over-potent, dangerous 34
Bad News, the effect thereof in Souldiers 63
Nobility neglected in Council, the ill effects of it 32
Nobility, few of them put to death in King Henry's time 134
North, the King's journey thither, for what reasons 11
O.
OAth of Allegiance taken 9
Oath enforced upon Maximilian by his Subjects 46
Oath kept ibid.
Obedience neglected, what follows 42
First Occasion of a happy Union 109
Obsequies for the French King, per­formed in England ibid.
Obsequies to Tyrants, what 1
An Ominous answer of the King 119
An Ominous Prognostick 129
Opinions divers what was to be done with Perkin 105
Orator from the Pope met at London­Bridge by the Mayor 101
Order of the Garter sent to Alphonso 64
Ostentation of Religion by the King of Spain 60
Over-merit prejudicial to Sir William Stanley 73
Outlawries how punished 120
Oxford Earl fined for breach of the Law 121
P.
PAcificator, King Henry between the French King and Duke of Bri­tain 32
Pardon proclaimed by the King 9, 11, 16
A Parliament called speedily 7
A Parliament called for two reasons 33
another 122
Parliaments advice desired by the King 33, 35, 56
Passions contrary in King Henry, joy and sorrow, with the reasons of both 36
Peace pretended by the French King 29
Peace to be desired, but with two con­ditions 33
Peace concluded between England and France 64
People, how brought to decay, the redress of it by the King 44
Pensions given by the King of France 64
A Personation somewhat strange 65
A great Plague 12
Edward Plantagenet Son and Heir of George Duke of Clarence 4
Edward Plantagenet shewed to the People 17
Plantagenet's Race ended 195
Perkin Warbeck,
History of him, 65
his Parentage, 68
God son to K. Edward the Fourth, ibid.
his crafty behaviour, 65, 69
favoured by the French King, 68
by him discarded, 69
favoured by the Scottish King, 85
he yieldeth, and is brought to the Court, 106
set in the Stocks, 109
executed at Tyburn 111
A Pleasant passage of Prince Arthur 118
Policy to prevent War 26
A point of Policy to defend the Duchy of Britain against the French 29, 34
Policy of State 26
Pope, sows seeds of War 54
Pope, Ambassador to him 24
Poynings Law in Ireland 79
Priest of Oxford, Simon 13
Pretence of the French King 28, 29
Prerogative, how made use of 133
Price of Cloth limited 45
Prisoners,
Edward Plantagenet, 4
Prince of Orange and Duke of Or­leance, 37
Maximilian by his Subjects 46
Priviledges of Clergy abridged 39
Priviledges of Sanctuary qualified in three points 24
Proclamation of Perkin, what effect 90
Protection for being in the King's service limited 58
Proverb 104
Providence for the future 43
Q.
QUeen Dowager 13
enclosed in the Monastery of Ber­mondsey, 16
her variety of Fortune ibid.
Queens Colledge founded in Cambridge 17
Q. Elizabeth Crowned after two years 24
Queen Elizabeth's death 119
R.
REbellion of Lord Lovel and Staf­fords 11
Rebellion in Yorkshire 41
Rebellion how to be prevented 35
Rebellion, how frequent in King Henry's time 42
Rebellion of the Cornishmen 92
Rebels but half-couraged men 96
Religion abused to serve Policy 122
Remorse of the King for oppression of his People 131
Restitution to be made by the King's Will 132
Return of the King from France 64
Retribution of King Henry for Treasure received of his Subjects 43
Revenge divine 1
Revenge of Blood 122
Reward proposed by Perkin 111
Richard the Third a Tyrant 1
Richard slain at Bosworth-field, ibid.
this [...] Burial, ibid.
murder of his two Nephews, 2
jealous to maintain his Honour and Re­putation, ibid.
hopes to win the People by making Laws, ibid.
this Virtues overswayed by his Vices, 2
yet favoured in Yorkshire 40
Riches of King Henry at his death 132
Riches of Sir William Stanley 76
Richmond built, upon what occasion 106
Riot and Retainers suppressed by Act of Parliament 123
Rome ever respected by King Henry 42
A Rumour false, procuring much hatred to the King 12
Rumour false, enquired after to be pu­nished 23
Rumour that the Duke of York was alive, first of the King's own nourishing 37
S.
SAnctuary at Colneham could not protect Traytors 12
Sanctuary-priviledges qualified by a Bull from the Pope in three points 24
Saturday observed and fancied by King Henry 5, 96
Saying of the King when he heard of Rebels 41
Scottish men voyded out of England 58
Service of [...] 92
Simon the Priest 13
Skreens to the King, who 92
A Sleight ingenious, and taking good effect in War [...]
Sluce besieged and taken ibid.
Soothsayers Prediction mistaken [...]
Speeches 32, 49, 53
Speech of the King to Parliament 55
Speech of Perkin 85
Speech conditional doth not qualifie [...] of Treason 77
Speeches bitter against the King 64
Sparks of Rebellion neglected, dangerous [...]
Spies from the King 72
Sprites of what kind, vexed K. Henry 65
Stanley Sir William crowns King Henry in the field, [...]
motives of his falling from the King 77
is appeached of Treason, 70
is confined, examined, and consesseth, [...]
is beheaded, 77
Reasons which aliènated the King's af­fections 78
Star-Chamber Court confirmed in certain cases 38
Star-Camber Court described, what Causes belong to it ibid.
Statute of Non-claim 43
Steward publick, the King 36
Strength of the Cornishmen 96
Spoils of Bosworth-field 78
Spoils as water spilt on the ground 97
Subsidy denied by the inhabitants of York­shire and Durham, the reason where­fore 40
Subsidies denied by the Cornishmen 92
Subsidy Commissioner killed 93
Subsidy, how much 91
Swart Martin 19
Sweating Sickness, 6
the manner of the cure of it ibid.
Sweating Sickness, the interpretation the People made of it, 23

[Page]

T.
ATale pleasant concerning the King 137
Terrour among the King's Servants and Subjects 67
Tyrrell Sir James, a murderer of King Edward's two Sons 71
Tyrell executed 122
Thanks of the King to the Parliament 32
Thanksgiving to God for the Victory 1, 23, 24, 61
Three Titles to the Kingdom meet in King Henry 2
Title to France stirred, 54
by the King himself 55
Treasure to be kept in the Kingdom 45
Treasure raised by the King, how 23, 31, 120
Treasure inordinately affected by the King 121
Treasure how increased 124
Treasure left at the King's death, how much 132
Trade, the increase thereof considered 36
Trade in decay pincheth 90
Traytors taken out of Sanctuary 12
Tower the King's lodging, wherefore 75
A Triplicity dangerous 94
Triumph at the Marriage of the Lady Elizabeth to King Henry 10
Truce with Scotland 25
Tyrants, the Obsequies of the People to them 1
V.
VIctory wisely husbanded by the French 37
Victory at Black-heath 96
Union of England and Scotland, its first original 98
Voyage of King Henry into France 63
Voyage for Discovery 107
Urswick Ambassador 65
Usury 40
W.
VVAlsingham Lady vowed to by King Henry 20
Wards wronged 120
War between the French King and the Duke of Britain 30
War, the fame thereof advantagious to King Henry 31
War gainful to the King 91
War pretended to get money 57
War of France ended by a Peace, where at the Souldiers murmur 64
White Rose of England 69, 104
Wilford counterfeit Earl of Warwick 110
A Wives affection 129
Woodvile voluntarily goes to aid the Duke of Britain 31
Woodvile slain at St. Albans in Britain 62
Wolsey employed by the King 130
Women carried away by violence, a Law enacted against it; the reasons 39
Womens ingratitude punished by Law 84
Y.
YEomen of the Guard first instituted 7
Yeomanry how maintained 44
York House and Title favoured by the People 3, 12
York Title and Line depressed by King Henry 4, 10
York Title favoured in Ireland 15
Yorkshire and Durham deny to pay the Subsidy 49

THE HISTORY Of the Reign of KING HENRY The SEVENTH.

AFter that Richard the Third of that Name, King in Fact only, but Tyrant both in Title and Regiment, and so commonly termed and re­puted in all times since, was by the Divine Revenge, favouring the Design of an Exil'd man, overthrown and slain at Bosworth-field: There succeeded in the Kingdom the Earl of Richmond, thence-forth stiled Henry the Seventh. The King immediately after the Victory, as one that had been bred under a devout Mother, and was in his nature, a great observer of Religious Forms, caused Te Deum Laudamus to be solemnly sung in the presence of the whole Army upon the place, and was himself with general Applause, and great Cries of Joy, in a kind of Militar Election, or Recognition, saluted King. Mean-while the Body of Richard, after many Indignities and Reproaches (the Dirigies and Obsequies of the common People towards Tyrants) was obscurely Buried. For though the King of his Nobleness gave charge unto the Fryers of Leicester to see an Honourable Interrment to be given to it, yet the Religious people themselves (being not free from the Humours of the Vul­gar) neglected it; wherein nevertheless they did not then incurr any mans blame or Censure. No man thinking any Ignominy or Contumely unworthy of him, that had been the Executioner of King Henry the Sixth (that innocent Prince) with his own [Page 2] hands; the Contriver of the death of the Duke of Clarence, his Brother; the Murderer of his two Nephews (one of them his Lawfull King in the Present, and the other in the Future failing of him) and vehemently suspected to have been the Impoisoner of his Wife, thereby to make vacant his Bed, for a Marriage within the Degrees forbidden. And although he were a Prince in Militar Virtue approved, jealous of the Honour of the English Nation, and likewise a good Law-maker, for the ease and solace of the common People: yet his Cruelties and Parricides, in the Opinion of all men, weighed down his Virtues and Merits; and in the opinion of Wise men, even those Virtues themselves were conceived to be rather feigned, and affected things to serve his Ambition, than [...] Qualities ingenrate in his Judgement or Nature. And therefore it was noted by men of great Under­standing, (who seeing his after Acts, looked back upon his former Proceedings) that even in the time of King Edward his Brother, he was not without secret Trains and Mines to turn Envy and Hatred upon his Brother's Government; as having an Expectation and a kind of Divination, that the King, by reason of his many Disorders, could not be of long Life, but was like to leave his Sonnes of tender years; and then he knew well, how easie a step it was, from the place of a Protector, and first Prince of the Blood, to the Crown. And that out of this deep root of Ambition it sprang, that as well at the Treaty of Peace that passed between Edward the Fourth, and Lewis the Eleventh of France, concluded by Enterview of both Kings at Piqueny, as upon all other Occasions, Richard then Duke of Glocester, stood ever upon the side of Honour, raising his own Reputation to the disadvantage of the King his Brother, and drawing the eyes of all (specially of the Nobles and Soldiers) upon himself; as if the King by his voluptuous Life and mean Marriage, were become Effeminate, and less sensible of Honour, and Reason of State, than was fit for a King. And as for the Politique and whole­som Laws which were Enacted in his Time, they were inter­preted to be but the Brocage of an Usurper, thereby to wooe, and winne the Hearts of the People; as being conscious to himself that the true Obligations of Soveraignty in him failed, and were wanting. But King Henry in the very entrance of his Reign, and the instant of time, when the Kingdom was cast into his Arms, met with a Point of great difficulty, and knotty to solve, able to trouble and confound the Wisest King in the newness of his Estate; and so much the more, because it could not endure a Deliberation, but must be at once deliberated and determined. There were fallen to his Lot, and concurrent to his Person, three several Titles to the Imperial Crown: The first, the Title of the Lady Elizabeth, with whom, by precedent Pact with the Party that brought him in, he was to Marry. The second, the Antient [Page 3] and long disputed Title (both by Plea and Arms) of the House of Lancaster, to which he was Inheritour in his own Person. The third, the Title of the Sword or Conquest, for that he came in by Victory of Battel, and that the King in possession was slain in the field. The first of these was fairest, and most like to give contentment to the People, who by Two and twenty Years Reign of King Edward the Fourth, had been fully made capable of the clearness of the Title of the White-Rose or House of York; and by the milde and plausible Reign of the same King toward his latter time, were become affectionate to that Line. But then it lay plain before his Eyes, that if he relyed upon that Title, he could be but a King at Curtesie, and have rather a Matrimonial than a Regal Power: the Right remaining in his Queen, upon whose decease, either with Issue, or without Issue, he was to give place, and be removed. And though he should obtain by Parliament to be continued, yet he knew there was a very great difference between a King that holdeth his Crown by a civil Act of Estates, and one that holdeth it Originally by the Law of Nature, and Descent of Blood. Neither wanted there even at that time secret Rumors and whisperings (which after­wards gathered strength, and turned to great Troubles) that the two young Sons of King Edward the Fourth, or one of them (which were said to be destroyed in the Tower) were not indeed Mur­thered, but conveyed secretly away, and were yet living: which if it had been true, had prevented the Title of the Lady Elizabeth. On the other side, if he stood upon his own Title of the House of Lancaster, inherent in his Person; he knew it was a Title condemned by Parliament, and generally prejudged in the common Opinion of the Realm, and that it tended directly to the Dis-inherison of the Line of York, held then the indubiate Heirs of the Crown. So that if he should have no Issue by the Lady Elibabeth, which should be Descendents of the Double-Line, then the Ancient flames of Discord and Intestine Wars, upon the Competition of both Houses, would again return and revive.

As for Conquest notwithstanding, Sir William Stanly, after some Acclamations of the Soldiers in the Field, had put a Crown of Ornament (which Richard wore in the Battel, and was found amongst the Spoils) upon King Henry's Head, as if there were his chief Title; yet he remembred well upon what Conditions and Agreements he was brought in, and that to claim as Con­queror, was to put as well his own Party, as the rest, into Ter­rour and Fear; as that which gave him Power of Disannulling of Laws, and disposing of Mens Fortunes and Estates, and the like points of Absolute Power, being in themselves so harsh and odious, as that William himself, commonly called the Conqueror, however he used and exercised the Power of a Conqueror, to re­ward his Normans, yet he forbare to use that Claim in the be­ginning, [Page 4] but mixed it with a Titulary pretence grounded upon the Will and Designation of Edward the Confessor. But the King out of the greatness of his own mind, presently cast the Die, and the Inconveniences appearing unto him on all parts; and knowing there could not be any Interreign or suspension of Title; and preferring his Affection to his own Line and Blood, and liking that Title best which made him independent; and being in his Nature and constitution of Mind not very apprehensive or forecasting of future Events a-far off, but an Entertainer of Fortune by the Day; resolved to rest upon the Title of Lancaster as the Main, and to use the other two, that of Marriage, and that of Battel, but as Supporters, the one to appease secret Dis­contents, and the other to beat down open murmur and dispute: Not forgetting that the same Title of Lancaster had formerly maintained a possession of three Descents in the Crown, and might have proved a Perpetuity, had it not ended in the weakness and inability of the last Prince. Whereupon the King presently that very day, being the Two and Twentieth of August, assumed the Stile of King in his own name, without mentioning of the Lady Elizabeth at all, or any relation thereunto. In which course he ever after persisted, which did spin him a Thread of many Seditions and Troubles. The King full of these thoughts, be­fore his departure from Leicester, dispatched Sir Robert Willoughby to the Castle of Sheriff-Hutton in Torkshire, where were kept in safe Custody by King Richard's commandment, both the Lady Elizabeth Daughter of King Edward, and Edward Plantagenet, Son and Heir to George Duke of Clarence. This Edward was by the King's Warrant delivered from the Constable of the Castle to the hand of Sir Robert Willoughby; and by him with all safety and diligence conveyed to the Tower of London, where he was shut up Close-prisoner. Which Act of the King's (being an Act meerly of Policy and Power) proceeded not so much from any apprehension he had of Doctor Shaw's Tale at Paul's Cross, for the Bastarding of Edward the Fourth's Issues, in which case this young Gentleman was to succeed, (for that Fable was ever ex­ploded) but upon a setled disposition to depress all Eminent Per­sons of the Line of Tork. Wherein still the King out of strength of Will, or weakness of Judgement, did use to shew a little more of the Party, than of the King.

For the Lady Elizabeth she received also a direction to repait with all convenient speed to London, and there to remain with the Queen Dowager her Mother; which accordingly she soon after did, accompanied with many. Noble-men and Ladies of Honour. In the mean season the King set forwards by easie Journeys to the City of London, receiving the Acclamations and Applauses of the People as he went, which indeed were true and unfeigned, as might well appear in the very Demonstrations and fulness of the [Page 5] Cry. For they thought generally that he was a Prince as or­dained and sent down from Heaven, to unite and put to an end to the long Dissentions of the two Houses, which although they had had in the times of Henry the Fourth, Henry the Fifth, and a part of Henry the Sixth on the one side, and the times of Ed­ward the Fourth on the other, Lucid-Intervalls and happy Pauses; yet they did ever hang over the Kingdom, ready to break forth into new Perturbations and Calamities. And as his Victory gave him the Knee, so his purpose of Marriage with the Lady Eliza­beth gave him the Heart; so that both Knee and Heart did truly bow before him.

He on the other side, with great Wisdom, (not ignorant of the Affections and Fears of the People) to disperse the conceit and terrour of a Conquest, had given Order that there should be nothing in his Journey like unto a Warlike March, or manner: but rather like unto the Progress of a King in full Peace and Assurance.

He entred the City upon a Saturday, as he had also obtained the Victory upon a Saturday, which Day of the Week first upon an Observation, and after upon Memory and Fancy, he accounted and chose as a Day prosperous unto him.

The Mayor and Companies of the City received him at Shore­ditch: whence, with great and Honorable attendance and troops of Noble-men, and Persons of Quality he entred the City; himself not being on Horse-back, or in any open Chair, or Throne, but in a close Chariot, as one that having been sometimes an Enemy to the whole State, and a Proscribed person, chose rather to keep State, and strike a Reverence into the People, than to fawn upon them.

He went first into Saint Paul's Church, where not meaning that the People should forget too soon that he came in by Battel, he made an Offertory of his Standards, and had Orizon and Te Deum again sung, and went to his Lodging prepared in the Bishop of London's Palace, where he stayed for a time.

During his abode there, he Assembled his Council, and other principal Persons, in presence of whom, he did renew again his promise to marry with the Lady Elizabeth. This he did the rather, because having at his coming out of Britain given arti­ficially, for serving of his own turn, some hopes, in case he obtained the Kingdome, to Marry Anne Inheritress to the Dutchy of Britain, whom Charles the Eighth of France soon after Married. It bred some doubt and suspition amongst divers, that he was not sincere, or at least not fixed in going on with the Match of England so much desired: which Conceit also, though it were but Talk and Discourse, did much afflict the poor Lady Elizabeth her self. But howsoever he both truly intended it, and desired also it should be so believed, (the better to extinguish [Page 6] Envy and Contradiction to his other purposes) yet was he re­solved in himself not to proceed to the Consummation thereof, till his Coronation and a Parliament were past. The one, lest a joynt- Coronation of himself and his Queen might give any coun­tenance of Participation of Title: The other, lest in the Intayling of the Crown to himself, which he hoped to obtain by Parliament, the Votes of the Parliament might any ways reflect upon her.

About this time in Autumn, towards the end of September, there began and reigned in the City and other parts of the King­dom a Disease then new; which of the Accidents, and manner thereof, they called the Sweating-Sickness. This Disease had a swift course both in the Sick-Body and in the Time and Period of the lasting thereof: for they that were taken with it, upon Four and twenty Hours escaping were thought almost assured. And as to the Time of the malice and reign of the Disease e're it ceased; It began about the One and twentieth of September, and cleared up before the end of October, insomuch that it was no hinderance to the King's Coronation, which was the last of Octo­ber: nor (which was more) to the holding of the Parliament, which began but seven days after. It was a Pestilent-Feaver, but, as it seemeth, not seated in the Veins or Humors, for that there followed no Carbuncle, no purple or livid Spots, or the like, the Mass of the Body being not tainted: only a malign Vapour flew to the Heart, and seised the Vital Spirits; which stirred Nature to strive to send it forth by an extreme Sweat. And it appeared by Experience that this Disease was rather a Surprize of Nature, than obstinate to Remedies, if it were in time looked unto. For if the Patient were kept in an equal temper, both for Clothes, Fire, and Drink, moderately warm, with temperate Cordials, whereby Natures work were neither irritated by Heat, nor turned back by Cold, he commonly Recovered. But infinite Persons dyed suddenly of it, before the manner of the Cure and attendance was known. It was conceived not to be an Epide­mick Disease, but to proceed from a Malignity in the Constitution of the Air, gathered by the predispositions of Seasons: and the speedy Cessation declared as much.

On Simon and Jude's Even the King dined with Thomas Bour­cchier, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Cardinal: and from Lambeth went by Land over the Bridge to the Tower, where the morrow after he made Twelve Knights-Bannerets. But for Creations he dispensed them with a sparing Hand. For notwithstanding a Field so lately fought, and a Coronation so near at hand, he only created Three: James Earl of Pembrook (the King's Uncle) was created Duke of Bedford; Thomas the Lord Stanley (the King's Father-in-Law) Earl of Derby; and Edward Courtney Earl of De­von; though the King had then nevertheless a purpose in himself to make more in time of Parliament; bearing a wise and decent [Page 7] respect to Distribute his Creations, some to honour his Coronation, and some his Parliament.

The Coronation followed two days after upon the Thirtyeth day of October in the year of our Lord 1485. At which time Innocent the Eighth was Pope of Rome, Frederick the Third, Emperour of Almaine; and Maximilian his Son newly chosen King of the Romans; Charles the Eighth, King of France; Ferdinando and Isabella, Kings of Spain; and James the Third, King of Scotland: with all which Kings and States, the King was at that time in good Peace and Amity. At which Day also (as if the Crown upon his Head, had put Perils into his Thoughts) he did institute sor the better Security of his Person a Band of Fifty Archers under a Captain to attend him, by the name of Yeomen of his Guard: and yet that it might be thought to be rather a matter of Dignity, after the imitation of that he had known abroad, than any mat­ter of Diffidence appropriate to his own Case, he made it to be understood for an Ordinance not Temporary, but to hold in Suc­cession for ever after.

The Seventh of November the King held his Parliament at Westmister, which he had Summoned immediately after his coming to London. His Ends in calling a Parliament (and that so speedily) were chiefly three; First, to procure the Crown to be entayled upon himself. Next, to have the Attaindors of all of his Party (which were in no small Number) reversed, and all Acts of Hostility by them done in his Quarrel, remitted and discharged: and on the other side, to attaint by Parliament, the Heads and Principals of his Enemies. The Third, to calm and quiet the fears of the rest of that Party by a General Pardon: not being ignorant in how great danger a King stands from his Subjects, when most of his Subjects are conscious in themselves, that they stand in his danger. Unto these three special Motives of a Par­liament was added, that he as a prudent and moderate Prince, made this Judgement; That it was fit for him to hasten to let his People see, that he meant to govern by Law, howsoever he came in by the Sword: and fit also to reclaim them to know him for their King, whom they had so lately talked of as an Enemy or Banished man. For that which concerned the Entayling of the Crown; (more than that he was true in his own Will, that he would not endure any mention of the Lady Elizabeth: no not in the nature of Special-Intail,) he carried it otherwise with great Wisdom and measure. For he did not press to have the Act penned by way of Declaration or Recognition of Right: as on the other side, he avoided to have it by new Law or Ordinance; but chose rather a kind of middle-way, by way of Establishment, and that under covert and indifferent words; That the inheritance of the Crown should rest, remain, and abide in the King, &c. which words might equally be applied; That the Crown should continue [Page 8] to him: but whether as having former Right to it, (which was doubtful,) or having it then in Fact and Possession, (which no man denyed,) was left fair to Interpretation either way. And again for the limitation of the Entail, he did not press it to go further than to himself and to the Heirs of his Body, not speaking of his right Heirs; but leaving that to the Law to decide: so as the Entail might seem rather a personal Favour to him and his Children, than a total Dis-inherison to the House of York. And in this form was the Law drawn and passed. Which Statute he procured to be confirmed by the Pope's Bull the year following, with mention nevertheless (by way of Recital) of his other Titles; both of Descent and Conquest. So as now the wreath of Three was made a wreath of Five, for to the three first Titles of the two Houses, or Lines, and Conquest, were added two more; the Authorities Parliamentary and Papal.

The King likewise in the Reversal of the Attaindors of his Partakers, and discharging them of all Offences incident to his service and succour, had his Will: and Acts did pass accordingly. In the passage whereof, exception was taken to divers Persons in the House of Commons, for that they were Attainted, and thereby not legal, nor habilitate to serve in Parliament, being disabled in the highest degree; And that it should be a great incongruity to have them to make Laws, who themselves were not Inlawed. The truth was, that divers of those which had in the time of King Richard been strongest and most declared for the King's Party, were returned Knights and Burgesses for the Parlia­ment, whether by care or recommendation from the State, or the voluntary inclination of the People: many of which had been by Richard the Third attainted by Outlawries, or otherwise. The King was somewhat troubled with this. For though it had a grave and specious Shew, yet it reflected upon his Party. But wisely not shewing himself at all moved therewith, he would not understand it but as a Case of Law; and wished the Judges to be advised thereupon: who for that purpose were forthwith Assem­bled in the Exchequer-Chamber, (which is the Council-Chamber of the Judges,) and upon deliberation they gave a grave and safe Opinion and Advice, mixed with Law and Convenience; which was, That the Knights and Burgesses attainted by the course of Law, should forbear to come into the House, 'till a Law were passed for the Reversal of their Attaindors.

It was at that time incidently moved amongst the Judges in their Consultation, what should be done for the King himself, who likewise was attainted; But it was with unanimous consent Resolved; That the Crown takes away all defects and stops in Blood: and that from the time the King did assume the Crown, the Fountain was cleared, and all Attaindors and Corruption of Blood discharged. But nevertheless for Honours sake it was Ordained by Parliament, [Page 9] that all Records wherein there was any memory, or mention of the King's Attaindor, should be defaced, cancelled, and taken off the File.

But on the part of the King's Enemies there were by Parliament attainted; the late Duke of Glocester, calling himself Richard the Third, the Duke of Norfolk, the Earl of Surrey, Viscount Lovel, the Lord Ferrers, the Lord Zouch, Richard Ratcliff, William Catesby, and many others of degree and quality. In which Bills of At­taindors, nevertheless there were contained many just and tem­perate Clauses, Savings and Proviso's, well shewing and fore­tokening the Wisdom, Stay, and Moderation of the King's Spirit of Government. And for the Pardon of the rest, that had stood against the King; the King, upon a second advice, thought it not fit it should pass by Parliament, the better (being matter of Grace) to impropriate the Thanks to himself: using only the Opportunity of a Parliament time, the better to disperse it into the Veins of the Kingdom. Therefore during the Parliament, he Published his Royal Proclamation, offering Pardon and Grace of Restitution, to all such as had taken Arms, or been participant of any Attempts against him; so as they submitted themselves to his Mercy by a Day, and took the Oath of Allegiance and Fi­delity to him. Whereupon many came out of Sanctuary, and many more came out of Fear, no less guilty than those that had taken Sanctuary.

As for Money or Treasure; the King thought it not seasonable, or fit to demand any of his Subjects at this Parliament: both be­cause he had received satisfaction from them in matters of so great Importance, and because he could not remunerate them with any General Pardon, being prevented therein by the Coronation­Pardon, passed immediately before: but chiefly, for that it was in every mans Eye, what great Forfeitures and Confiscations he had at that present to help himself: Whereby those Casualties of the Crown might in reason spare the Purses of his Subjects; espe­cially in a time when he was in Peace with all his Neighbours. Some few Laws passed at that Parliament, almost for form sake: amongst which there was One, to reduce Aliens, being made Denizens, to pay Strangers Customs; and another, to draw to himself the Seisures and Compositions of Italian Goods, for not employment, being Points of Profit to his Coffers, whereof from the very Beginning he was not forgetful; and had been more happy at the Latter End, if his early Providence (which kept him from all necessity of Exacting upon his People) could likewise have attemp'red his nature therein. He added during Par­liament, to his former Creations, the Innoblement or Advancement in Nobility of a few others: The Lord Chandos of Britain, was made Earl of Bath; and Sir Giles Dawbeny was made Lord Dawbeny; and Sir Robert Willoughby Lord Brook.

The King did also with great Nobleness and Bounty (which Virtues at that time had their turns in his Nature) restore Ed­ward Stafford (eldest Son to Henry, Duke of Buckingham, attainted in the time of King Richard,) not only to his Dignities, but to his Fortunes and Possessions, which were great; to which he was moved also by a kind of Gratitude, for that the Duke was the man that moved the first Stone against the Tyranny of King Richard, and indeed made the King a Bridge to the Crown upon his own Ruins. Thus the Parliament brake up.

The Parliament being dissolved, the King sent forthwith Money to redeem the Marquess Dorset, and Sir John Bourchier, whom he had left as his Pledges at Paris, for Money which he had borrowed, when he made his Expedition for England. And thereupon he took a fit occasion to send the Lord Treasurer and Master Bray (whom he used as Counsellor) to the Lord Mayor of London, requiring of the City a Prest of six thousand Marks: But after many Parlees, he could obtain but two thousand Pounds. Which nevertheless the King took in good part; as men use to do, that practise to borrow Money when they have no need. About this time, the King called unto his Privy­Council, John Morton, and Richard Fox, the one Bishop of Ely, the other Bishop of Exceter, vigilant men, and secret, and such as kept watch with him almost upon all men else. They had been both versed in his Affairs before he came to the Crown, and were partakers of his adverse Fortune. This Morton soon after upon the death of Bourchier', he made Archbishop of Can­terbury. And for Fox, he made him Lord Keeper of his Privy-Seal, and afterwards advanced him by Degrees, from Exceter to Bath and Wells, thence to Durham, and last to Winchester. For although the King loved to employ and advance Bishops, because having rich Bishopricks they carried their Reward upon themselves: yet he did use to raise them by steps; that he might not lose the profit of the First-fruits, which by that course of Gradation was multiplied.

At last, upon the Eighteenth of January was Solemnized the so long expected and so much desired Marriage, between the King and the Lady Elizabeth: which Day of Marriage was cele­brated with greater Triumph, and Demonstrations (especially on the Peoples part) of Joy and Gladness, than the days either of his Entry, or Coronation; which the King rather noted, than liked. And it is true, that all his life time, while the Lady Eliza­beth lived with him, (for she dyed before him) he shewed him­self no very indulgent Husband towards her, though she was beautiful, gentle, and fruitful. But his aversion towards the House of York was so predominant in him, as it found place, not only in his Wars and Councils, but in his Chamber and Bed.

Towards the middle of the Spring, the King, full of confidence [Page 11] and assurance, as a Prince that had been Victorious in Battel, and had prevailed with his Parliament in all that he desired, and had the Ring of Acclamations fresh in his Ears, thought the rest of his Reign should be but Play, and the enjoying of a Kingdom. Yet as a wise and watchful King, he would not neglect any thing for his Safety; thinking nevertheless to perform all things now, rather as an Exercise, than as a Labour. So he being truly informed, that the Northern parts were not only Affectionate to the House of York, but particularly had been Devoted to King Richard the Third, thought it would be a Summer well spent to visit those Parts, and by his presence and application of him­self, to reclaim and rectifie those Humours. But the King, in his accompt of Peace, and Calms, did much overcast his For­tunes, which proved for many Years together full of Broken Seas, Tides, and Tempests. For he was no sooner come to Lincoln, where he kept his Easter, but he received news, that the Lord Lovel, Humphrey Stafford, and Thomas Stafford (who had for­merly taken Sanctuary at Colchester) were departed out of San­ctuary, but to what place, no man could tell. Which adver­tisement, the King despised, and continued his Journey to York. At York there came fresh. and more certain advertisement, that the Lord Lovel was at hand with a great power of men, and that the Staffords were in Arms in Worcestershire, and had made their approaches to the City of Worcester, to assail it. The King, as a Prince of great and profound Judgement, was not much moved with it; for that he thought it was but a Ragg or Remnant of Bosworth-Field, and had nothing in it of the main Party of the House of York. But he was more doubtful of the raising of Forces to resist the Rebels, than of the Resistance it self; for that he was in a Core of People, whose affections he suspected. But the Action enduring no delay, he did speedily levy and sent against the Lord Lovel to the number of three thousand men, ill armed, but well assured, (being taken some few out of his own Train, and the rest out of the Tenants and Followers of such as were safe to be trusted,) under the Conduct of the Duke of Bedford. And as his manner was to send his Pardons rather be­fore the Sword than after, he gave Commission to the Duke, to proclaim Pardon to all that would come in: Which the Duke, upon his approach to the Lord Lovel's Camp, did perform. And it fell out as the King expected; the Heralds were the Great­Ordnance. For the Lord Lovel, upon Proclamation of Pardon, mistrusting his men, fled into Lancashire, and lurking for a time with Sir Thomas Broughton, after sailed over into Flanders, to the Lady Margaret. And his men, forsaken of their Captain, did presently submit themselves to the Duke. The Staffords likewise, and their Forces, hearing what had happened to the Lord Lovel (in whose Success their chief Trust was) despaired, and dispersed. [Page 12] The two Brothers, taking Sanctuary at Colnham, a Village near Abington; which Place, upon view of their Priviledge in the King's Bench, being judged no sufficient Sanctuary for Traytors, Hum­phrey was Executed at Tyburn; and Thomas, as being led by his elder Brother, was Pardoned. So this Rebellion proved but a Blast; and the King having by this Journey purged a little the Dregs and Leaven of the Northern People, that were before in no good affection towards him, returned to London.

In September following, the Queen was delivered of her first Son, whom the King (in Honour of the British-Race, of which himself was) named Arthur, according to the Name of that ancient worthy King of the Britains; in whose Acts there is truth enough to make him Famous, besides that which is Fabulous. The Child was strong and able, though he was Born in the eighth Month, which Physicians do prejudge.

THere followed this Year, being the Second of the King's Reign, a strange Accident of State, whereof the Re­lations which we have, are so naked, as they leave it scarce cre­dible; not for the nature of it, (for it hath fallen out oft,) but for the manner and circumstance of it, especially in the begin­nings. Therefore we shall make our Judgement upon the things themselves, as they give light one to another, and (as we can) dig Truth out of the Mine. The King was green in his Estate; and contrary to his own Opinion, and Desert both, was not without much Hatred throughout the Realm. The root of all, was the discountenancing of the House of York, which the ge­neral Body of the Realm still affected. This did alienate the Hearts of the Subjects from him dayly more and more, especially when they saw, that after his Marriage, and after a Son born, the King did nevertheless not so much as proceed to the Coronation of the Queen, not vouchsafing her the Honour of a Matrimonial Crown; for the Coronation of Her was not 'till almost two Years after, when Danger had taught him what to do. But much more, when it was spread abroad (whether by Errour, or the cunning of Male-contents) that the King had a purpose to put to death Edward Plantagenet closely in the Tower: Whose case was so neerly parallel'd with that of Edward the Fourth's Chil­dren, in respect of the blood, like age, and the very place of the Tower, as it did refresh and reflect upon the King a most odious resemblance, as if he would be another King Richard. And all this time it was still whispered every where, that at least one of the Children of Edward the Fourth was living. Which Bruit was cunningly fomented by such as desired Innovation. Neither was the King's nature and customs greatly fit to disperse these Mists; but contrary-wise he had a fashion rather to create Doubts, than Assurance. Thus was Fuel prepared for the Spark: [Page 13] the Spark that afterwards kindled such a Fire, and Combustion, was at the first contemptible.

There was a subtil Priest called Richard Simon, that lived in Oxford, and had to his Pupil a Baker's Son named Lambert Simnel, of the age of some Fifteen years; a comely Youth, and well­favoured, not without some extraordinary dignity and grace of Aspect. It came into this Priest's fancy (hearing what men talked, and in hope to raise himself to some great Bishoprick,) to cause this Lad to counterfeit and Personate the second Son of Edward the Fourth, supposed to be murthered; and afterward (for he changed his intention in the manage) the Lord Edward Plantagenet then Prisoner in the Tower, and accordingly to frame him and instruct him in the Part he was to play. This is that which (as was touched before) seemeth scarcely credible: Not that a false Person should be assumed to gain a Kingdom, for it hath been seen in antient and late times; nor that it should come into the mind of such an abject Fellow, to enterprise so great a mat­ter for high Conceits do sometime come streaming into the Imagi­nations of base persons, especially when they are drunk with News and Talk of the People. But here is that which hath no apparance; That this Priest being utterly unacquainted with the true Person, according to whose pattern he should shape his Counterfeit, should think it possible for him to instruct his Player, either in gesture and fashions, or in recounting past matters of his Life and Education; or to fit Answers to Questions, or the like, any ways to come near the Resemblance of him whom he was to represent. For this Lad was not to personate one, that had been long before taken out of his Cradle, or conveyed away in his Infancy, known to few; but a Youth that 'till the age almost of Ten years had been brought up in a Court where infinite Eyes had been upon him. For King Edward touched with remorse of his Bro­ther the Duke of Clarence's Death, would not indeed restore his Son, (of whom we speak) to be Duke of Clarence, but yet created him Earl of Warwick, reviving his Honour on the Mothers side, and used him honorably during his time, though Richard the Third afterwards confined him. So that it cannot be, but that some great Person, that knew particularly, and familiarly Edward Plantagenet, had a hand in the business, from whom the Priest might take his aim. That which is most probable, out of the precedent and subsequent Acts, is, that it was the Queen Dowager, from whom this Action had the principal source and motion. For certain it is, she was a busie negotiating Woman, and in her withdrawing-Chamber had the fortunate Conspiracy for the King against King Richard the Third, been hatched; which the King knew, and remembred perhaps but too well; and was at this time extremely discontent with the King, thinking her Daugh­ter (as the King handled the matter) not advanced, but depressed: [Page 14] and none could hold the Book so well to prompt and instruct this Stage-play, as she could. Nevertheless it was not her meaning; nor no more was it the meaning of any of the better and sager sort that favoured the Enterprize and knew the Secret, that this disguised Idol should possess the Crown; but at his peril to make way to the Overthrow of the King: and that done, they had their several Hopes and Ways. That which doth chiefly fortifie this Conjecture, is, that as soon as the matter brake forth in any strength, it was one of the King's first Acts to cloister the Queen Dowager in the Nunnery of Bermonsey, and to take away all her Lands and Estate; and this by close Council without any Legal proceeding, upon far-fetcht Pretences; That she had delivered her two Daughters out of Sanctuary to King Richard, contrary to pro­mise. Which Proceeding being even at that time taxed for ri­gorous and undue, both in-matter and manner, makes it very probable there was some greater matter against her, which the King upon reason of Policy, and to avoid Envy would not pub­lish. It is likewise no small Argument that there was some Secret in it, and some suppressing of Examinations; for that the Priest Simon himself, after he was taken, was never brought to Exe­cution, no not so much as to publick Tryal, (as many Clergy-men were upon less Treasons,) but was only shut up close in a Dungeon. Add to this, that after the Earl of Lincoln (a principal Person of the House of York) was slain in Stoke-field, the King opened himself to some of his Council, that he was sorry for the Earl's Death, because by him (he said) he might have known the bottom of his Danger.

But to return to the Narration it self; Simon did first instruct his Scholar for the part of Richard Duke of York, second Son to King Edward the Fourth, and this was at such time as it was voyced that the King purposed to put to Death Edward Planta­genet Prisoner in the Tower, whereat there was great murmur. But hearing soon after a general bruit that Plantagenet had escaped out of the Tower, and thereby finding him so much beloved amongst the People, and such rejoycing at his Escape, the cun­ning Priest changed his Copy, and chose now Plantagenet to be the Subject his Pupil should personate, because he was more in the present speech, and Votes of the People; and it pieced better, and followed more close and handsomly upon the bruit of Plantagenet's Escape. But yet doubting that there would be too near looking and too much Perspective into his Disguise; if he should shew it here in England; he thought good (after the manner of Scenes in Stage-Plays and Masques) to shew it a-far-off; and therefore sailed with his Scholar into Ireland, where the Affection to the House of York was most in height. The King had been a little Improvident in matters of Ireland, and had not removed Officers and Chancellors, and put in their places, or at [Page 15] least intermingled persons, of whom he stood assured, as he should have done, since he knew the strong Bent of that Coun­trey towards the House of York; and that it was a ticklish and unsetled State, more easie to receive distempers and mutations, than England was. But trusting to the reputation of his Victo­ries and Successes in England, he thought he should have time enough to extend his Cares afterwards to that second King­dom.

Wherefore through this neglect, upon the coming of Simon with his pretended Plantagenet into Ireland, all things were pre­pared for Revolt and Sedition, almost as if they had been set and plotted before-hand. Simon's first Address was to the Lord Thomas Fitz-Gerard, Earl of Kildare, and Deputy of Ireland: be­fore whose Eyes he did cast such a Mist, (by his own insinuation, and by the carriage of his Youth, that expressed a natural Princely Behaviour;) as joyned perhaps with some inward Vapours of Ambition and Affection in the Earl's own mind, left him fully possessed, that it was the true Plantagenet. The Earl presently communicated the matter with some of the Nobles and others there, at the first secretly. But finding them of like Affection to himself, he suffered it of purpose to vent and pass abroad; because they thought it not safe to resolve, till they had a tast of the Peoples Inclination. But if the Great ones were in forward­ness, the People were in fury, entertaining this Airy Body or Phantasm with incredible affection; partly out of their great de­votion to the House of York; partly out of a proud humour in the Nation, to give a King to the Realm of England. Neither did the Party in this heat of affection much trouble themselves with the Attaindor of George Duke of Clarence; having newly learned by the King's example, that Attaindors do not interrupt the conveying of Title to the Crown. And as for the Daughters of King Edward the Fourth, they thought King Richard had said enough for them: and took them to be but as of the King's Party, because they were in his power, and at his disposing. So that with marvellous consent and applause, this Counterfeit Planta­genet was brought with great Solemnity to the Castle of Dublin, and there saluted, served and honoured as King; the Boy be­coming it well, and doing nothing that did bewray the baseness of his condition. And within few days after he was proclaimed King in Dublin, by the Name of King Edward the Sixth; there being not a Sword drawn in King Henry his Quarrel.

The King was much moved with this unexpected Accident, when it came to his Ears, both because it strook upon that String which ever he most [...], as also because it was stirred in such a Place, where he could not with safety transfer his own Person, to suppress it. For partly through natural Valour, and partly through an universal Suspition (not knowing whom to trust) [Page 16] he was ever ready to wait upon all his Atchievements in person. The King therefore first called his Council together at the Charter­house at Shine. Which Council was held with great secresie, but the open Decrees thereof, which presently came abroad, were three.

The first was, That the Queen Dowager, for that she contrary to her Pact and Agreement with those that had concluded with her concerning the Marriage of her Daughter Elizabeth with King Henry, had nevertheless delivered her Daughters out of Sanctuary into King Richard's hands; should be Cloystered in the Nunnery of Bermonsey, and forfeit all her Lands and Goods.

The next was, That Edward Plantagenet then Close-prisoner in the Tower, should be in the most publick and notorious man­ner, that could be devised, shewed unto the People: In part to discharge the King of the Envy of that opinion and bruit, how he had been put to death privily in the Tower; But chiefly to make the People see the levity and imposture of the Proceedings of Ireland, and that their Plantagenet was indeed but a Puppet, or a Counterfeit.

The third was, That there should be again Proclaimed a General-Pardon to all that would reveal their Offences, and submit themselves by a Day. And that this Pardon should be conceived in so ample and liberal a manner, as no High-Treason (no not against the King's own Person) should be excepted. Which though it might seem strange, yet was it not so to a wise King, that knew his greatest dangers were not from the least Treasons, but from the greatest. These Resolutions of the King and his Council were immediately put in execution. And first, the Queen Dowager was put into the Monastery of Bermonsey, and all her Estate seized into the King's hands, whereat there was much wondering; That a weak Woman, for the yielding to the me­naces and promises of a Tyrant, after such a distance of time, (wherein the King had shewed no displeasure, nor alteration,) but much more after so happy a Marriage, between the King and her Daughter, blessed with Issue-male, should upon a sudden mutability or disclosure of the King's mind be so severely handled.

This Lady was amongst the Examples of great variety of For­tune. She had first from a distressed Suitor, and desolate Widow, been taken to the Marriage-Bed of a Batchelor-King, the goodliest Personage of his time; and even in his Reign she had endured a strange Eclipse by the King's flight, and temporary depriving from the Crown. She was also very happy, in that she had by him fair Issue, and continued his Nuptial Love (helping her self by some obsequious bearing and dissembling of his Pleasures) to the very end. She was much affectionate to her own Kindred, even unto Faction; which did stir great Envy in the Lords of the King's side, who counted her Blood a disparagement to be [Page 17] mingled with the King's. With which Lords of the King's Blood, joyned also the King's Favorite the Lord Hastings; who, notwith­standing the King's great affection to him, was thought at times through her malice and spleen, not to be out of danger of fal­ling. After her Husband's death, she was matter of Tragedy, having lived to see her Brother beheaded, and her two Sons de­posed from the Crown, bastarded in their Blood, and cruelly murthered. All this while nevertheless she enjoyed her Liberty, State, and Fortunes. But afterwards again, upon the Rise of the wheel, when she had a King to her Son-in-Law, and was made Grand-mother to a Grand-child of the best Sex; yet was she (upon dark and unknown Reasons, and no less strange Pretences) pre­cipitated, and banished the World, into a Nunnery; where it was almost thought dangerous to visit her, or see her; and where not long after she ended her Life: but was by the King's com­mandment Buried with the King her Husband at Windsor. She was Foundress of Queens-College in Cambridge. For this Act the King sustained great Obloquy, which nevertheless (besides the reason of State) was somewhat sweetned to him by a great Confi­scation.

About this time also Edward Plantagenet was upon a Sunday brought throughout all the principal Streets of London, to be seen of the people. And having passed the view of the Streets, was conducted to St. Paul's Church, in solemn Procession, where great store of people were assembled. And it was provided also in good fashion, that divers of the Nobility, and others of Quality (especially of those that the King most suspected, and knew the person of Plantagenet best) had communication with the young Gentleman by the way, and entertained him with speech and discourse; which did in effect marr the Pageant in Ireland with the Subjects here, at least with so many, as out of Errour, and not out of Malice, might be mis-led. Nevertheless, in Ireland (where it was too late to go back) it wrought little or no effect. But contrariwise, they turned the Imposture upon the King, and gave out, That the King, to defeat the true Inheritor, and to mock the World, and blind the Eyes of simple men, had tricked up a [...] in the likeness of Edward Plantagenet, and shewed him to the People, not sparing to prophane the Ceremony of a Pro­cession, the more to countenance the Fable.

The General-Pardon likewise near the same time came forth; and the King therewithal omitted no diligence, in giving straight Order, for the keeping the Ports; that Fugitives, Male-contents, or suspected Persons might not pass over into Ireland, and Flan­ders,

Mean while the Rebels in Ireland had sent privy Messengers both into England, and into Flanders, who in both places had wrought effects of no small Importance. For in England they [Page 18] won to their Party John, Earl of Lincoln, Son of John de la Pole, Duke of Suffolk, and of Elizabeth, King Edward the Fourth's eldest Sister. This Earl was a man of great Wit and Courage, and had his thoughts highly raised by Hopes and Expectations for a time. For Richard the Third had a Resolution, out of his hatred to both his Brethren, King Edward, and the Duke of Clarence, and their Lines, (having had his hand in both their Bloods,) to disable their Issues upon false and incompetent pre­texts; the one, of Attaindor; the other, of Illegitimation: and to design this Gentleman (in case himself should dye without Children) for Inheritor of the Crown. Neither was this unknown to the King, who had secretly an Eye upon him. But the King having tasted of the Envy of the People, for his Imprisonment of Edward Plantagenet, was doubtful to heap up any more dis­tasts of that kind, by the Imprisonment of De la Pole also; the rather thinking it Policy to conserve him as a Corrival unto the other. The Earl of Lincoln was induced to participate with the Action of Ireland, not lightly upon the strength of the Proceedings there, which was but a Bubble, but upon Letters from the Lady Margaret of Burgundy, in whose succours and declaration for the Enterprize, there seemed to be a more solid Foundation, both for Reputation and Forces. Neither did the Earl refrain the Business, for that he knew the pretended Plantagenet to be but an Idol. But contrariwise, he was more glad it should be the false Plantagenet than the true: because the false being sure to fall away of himself, and the true to be made sure of by the King; it might open and pave a fair and prepared way to his own Title. With this Resolution he sayled secretly into Flanders; where was a little before arrived the Lord Lovel, leaving a cor­respondence here in England with Sir Thomas Broughton, a man of great Power and Dependencies in Lancashire. For before this time, when the pretended Plantagenet was first received in Ireland, secret Messengers had been also sent to the Lady Margaret, ad­vertising her what was passed in Ireland, imploring Succours in an Enterprize (as they said) so pious and just, and that God had so miraculously prospered the beginning thereof; and making offer, that all things should be guided by her will and direction, as the Sovereign Patroness and Protectress of the Enterprize. Mar­garet was second Sister to King Edward the Fourth, and had been second Wife to Charles, sirnamed the Hardy, Duke of Burgundy; by whom, having no Children of her own, she did with singular care and tenderness intend the Education of Philip and Margaret, Grand-children to her former Husband; which won her great Love and Authority among the Dutch. This Princess (having the Spirit of a Man, and Malice of a Woman) abounding in Treasure, by the greatness of her Dower, and her provident Go­vernment, and being childless, and without any nearer Care, [Page 19] made it her Design and Enterprize, to see the Majesty Royal of England once again re-placed in her House, and had set up King Henry as a Mark, at whose Overthrow all her Actions should aim and shoot; in-so-much as all the Counsels of his succeeding Troubles came chiefly out of that Quiver. And she bare such a mortal Hatred to the House of Lancaster, and personally to the King, as she was no ways mollified by the Conjunction of the Houses in her Neeces Marriage, but rather hated her Neece, as the means of the King's ascent to the Crown, and assurance therein. Wherefore with great violence of affection she embraced this Overture: And upon Counsel taken with the Earl of Lincoln, and the Lord Lovel, and some other of the Party, it was resolved with all speed, the two Lords assisted with a Regiment of two thousand Almains, being choice and veterane Bands under the Command of Martin Swart (a valiant and experimented Captain) should pass over into Ireland to the new King. Hoping, that when the Action should have the face of a received and setled Regality, (with such a second Person, as the Earl of Lincoln, and the Conjunction and Reputation of Forein Succors,) the Fame of it would embolden and prepare all the Party of the Confede­rates and Male-contents within the Realm of England, to give them Assistance, when they should come over there. And for the Person of the Counterfeit, it was agreed, that if all things succeeded well, he should be put down, and the true Plantagenet received: Wherein nevertheless the Earl of Lincoln had his par­ticular hopes. After they were come into Ireland, and that the Party took courage, by seeing themselves together in a Body, they grew very confident of success, conceiving and discoursing amongst themselves, that they went in upon far better Cards to overthrow King Henry, than King Henry had to overthrow King Richard. And that if there were not a Sword drawn against them in Ireland, it was a sign the Swords in England would be soon sheathed, or beaten down. And first, for a Bravery upon this accession of Power, they Crowned their new King in the in the Cathedral Church of Dublin; who formerly had been but Proclaimed only; and then sate in Council what should further be done. At which Council, though it were propounded by some, that it were the best way to Establish themselves first in Ireland, and to make that the Seat of the War, and to draw King Henry thither in Person, by whose absence, they thought there would be great Alterations and Commotions in England, yet because the Kingdom there was poor, and they should not be able to keep their Army together, nor pay their German Soldiers, and for that also the sway of the Irish-men, and generally of the Men-of­War, which (as in such cases of popular Tumults is usual) did in effect govern their Leaders, was eager, and in affection to make their Fortunes upon England: It was concluded with all possible [Page 20] speed to transport their Forces into England. The King in the mean time, who at the first when he heard what was done in Ireland, though it troubled him, yet thought he should be well enough able to scatter the Irish as a Flight of Birds, and rattle away this Swarm of Bees, with their King; when he heard after­wards that the Earl of Lincoln was embarqued in the Action, and that the Lady Margaret was declared for it, he apprehended the danger in a true Degree as it was, and saw plainly that his Kingdom must again be put to the Stake, and that he must fight for it. And first, he did conceive, before he understood of the Earl of Lincoln's sayling into Ireland out of Flanders, that he should be assailed both upon the East-parts of the Kingdom of England by some impression from Flanders, and upon the North­west out of Ireland. And therefore having ordered Musters to be made in both Parts, and having provisionally designed two Generals, Jasper Earl of Bedford, and John Earl of Oxford, (meaning himself also to go in person, where the Affairs should most require it,) and nevertheless not expecting any actual Invasion at that time (the Winter being far on) he took his jour­ney himself towards Suffolk and Norfolk, for the confirming of those parts. And being come to St. Edmonds-bury, he under­stood, that Thomas, Marquess Dorset (who had been one of the Pledges in France) was hastning towards him, to purge himself of some Accusations which had been made against him. But the King, though he kept an Ear for him, yet was the time so doubtful, that he sent the Earl of Oxford to meet him, and forthwith to carry him to the Tower; with a fair Message never­theless, that he should bear that disgrace with patience, for that the King meant not his hurt, but only to preserve him from doing hurt, either to the King's service, or to himself; and that the King should always be able (when he had cleared himself) to make him reparation.

From St. Edmonds-bury he went to Norwich, where he kept his Christmas. And from thence he went (in a manner of Pilgri­mage) to Walsingham, where he visited our Ladies Church, fa­mous for Miracles, and made his Prayers and Vows for help and deliverance. And from thence he returned by Cambridge to London. Not long after, the Rebels with their King (under the Leading of the Earl of Lincoln, the Earl of Kildare, the Lord Lovel, and Colonel Swart) landed at Fouldrey in Lancashire, whi­ther there repaired to them, Sir Thomas Broughton, with some small company of English. The King by that time (knowing now the Storm would not divide, but fall in one place) had levied Forces in good number; and in person (taking with him his two designed Generals, the Duke of Bedford, and the Earl of Oxford) was come on his way towards them as far as Coventry, whence he sent forth a Troop of Light-horsmen for discovery, and [Page 21] to intercept some straglers of the Enemies, by whom he might the better understand the particulars of their Progress and pur­poses, which was accordingly done; though the King otherwise was not without Intelligence from Espials in the Camp.

The Rebels took their way towards York, without spoiling the Countrey, or any act of Hostility, the better to put them­selves into favour of the People, and to personate their King: who (no doubt, out of a Princely feeling) was sparing, and compassionate towards his Subjects. But their Snow-ball did not gather as it went. For the People came not in to them: Neither did any rise or declare themselves in other parts of the Kingdom for them, which was caused partly by the good tast that the King had given his People of his Government, joyned with the reputation of his Felicity, and partly for that it was an odious thing to the People of England, to have a King brought in to them upon the shoulders of Irish and Dutch, of which their Army was in substance compounded. Neither was it a thing done with any great Judgement on the Party of the Rebels, for them to take their way towards York: Considering that howsoever those parts had formerly been a Nursery of their Friends; yet it was there, where the Lord Lovel had so lately disbanded, and where the King's presence had a little before qualified discontents. The Earl of Lincoln, deceived of his hopes of the Countries con­course unto him, (in which case he would have temporized,) and seeing the business past Retract, resolved to make on where the King was, and to give him Battel; and thereupon, marched towards Newark, thinking to have surprised the Town. But the King was somewhat before this time come to Nottingham, where he called a Council of War, at which was consulted, whe­ther it were best to protract time, or speedily to set upon the Rebels. In which Council the King himself (whose continual vigilancy did suck in sometimes causeless Suspitions, which few else knew) inclined to the accelerating a Battel. But this was presently put out of doubt, by the great Aids that came in to him in the instant of this Consultation, partly upon Missives, and partly Voluntaries from many parts of the Kingdom.

The principal persons that came then to the King's aid, were the Earl of Shrewsbury, and the Lord Strange, of the Nobility; and of Knights and Gentlemen to the number of at least Three­score and ten persons, with their Companies, making in the whole, at the least Six Thousand fighting men, besides the Forces that were with the King before. Whereupon the King, finding his Army so bravely re-enforced, and a great alacrity in all his men to fight, was confirmed in his former Resolution, and marched speedily, so as he put himself between the Enemies Camp and Newark; being loth their Army should get the com­modity of that Town. The Earl nothing dismayed, came [Page 22] forwards that day unto a little Village called Stoke, and there camped that night, upon the brow or hanging of a Hill. The King the next day presented him Battel upon the Plain, the fields there being open and champion. The Earl couragiously came down and joyned Battel with him. Concerning which Battel, the Relations that are left unto us are so naked and negligent, (though it be an Action of so recent memory) as they rather declared the Success of the day, than the Manner of the Fight. They say, that the King divided his Army into three Battels, whereof the Vaunt-guard only well strengthned with Wings, came to fight. That the Fight was fierce and obstinate, and lasted three hours, before the Victory inclined either way; save that Judgement might be made, by that the King's Vaunt-guard of it self maintained fight against the whole Power of the Enemies, (the other two Battels remaining out of action,) what the success was like to be in the end: That Martin Swart with his Germans performed bravely; and so did those few English that were on that side, neither did the Irish fail in courage or fierceness, but being almost naked men, only armed with Darts and Skeins, it was rather an Execution, than a Fight upon them; insomuch as the furious slaughter of them was a great discouragement and appalement to the rest: That there dyed upon the place all the Chieftains; that is, the Earl of Lincoln, the Earl of Kildare, Francis Lord Lovel, Martin Swart, and Sir Thomas Broughton; all making good the fight, without any ground given. Only of the Lord Lovel there went a report, that he fled and swam over Trent on horseback, but could not recover the further side, by reason of the steepness of the Bank, and so was drowned in the River. But another report leaves him not there, but that he lived long after in a Cave or Vault. The number that was slain in the field, was of the Enemies part, Four thousand at the least; and of the King's part, one half of his Vaunt-guard, besides many hurt, but none of name. There were taken Pri­soners, amongst others, the Counterfeit Plantagenet (now Lam­bert Simnel again) and the crafty Priest his Tutor. For Lambert, the King would not take his Life, both out of Magnanimity, taking him but as an Image of Wax, that others had tempered and molded; and likewise out of Wisdom, thinking that if he suffered death, he would be forgotten too soon; but being kept alive, he would be a continual Spectacle, and a kind of remedy against the like Inchantments of People, in time to come. For which cause he was taken into service in his Court, to a base office in his Kitchin; so that (in a kind of Mattacina of humane fortune) he turned a Broach, that had worn a Crown: Whereas Fortune commonly doth not bring in a Comedy or Farce after a Tragedy. And afterwards he was preferred to be one of the King's Falconers. As to the Priest, he was committed Close­prisoner, [Page 23] and heard of no more, the King loving to seal up his own dangers.

After the Battel, the King went to Lincoln, where he caused Supplications and Thanksgivings to be made for his Deliverance and Victory. And that his Devotions might go round in Circle, he sent his Banner to be Offered to our Lady of Walsingham, where before he made his Vows. And thus delivered of this so strange an Engin and new Invention of Fortune, he returned to his former confidence of mind, thinking now, that all his mis­fortunes had come at once. But it fell out unto him according to the Speech of the common People in the beginning of his Reign, that said; It was a token he should reign in Labour, because his Reign began with a sickness of Sweat. But howsoever the King thought himself now in a Haven, yet such was his Wisdom, as his Confidence did seldom darken his Fore-sight, especially in things near hand. And therefore awakened by so fresh, and unexpected dangers, he entred into due consideration, as well how to weed out the Partakers of the former Rebellion, as to kill the Seeds of the like in time to come: and withal to take away all shel­ters and harbours for discontented Persons, where they might hatch and foster Rebellions, which afterwards might gather strength and motion. And first, he did yet again make a Progress from Lincoln to the Northern parts, though it were indeed rather an Itinerary Circuit of Justice, than a Progress. For all along as he went, with much severity and strict inquisition, partly by Mar­tial Law, and partly by Commission, were punished, the Ad­herents and Ayders of the late Rebels: not all by Death, (for the Field had drawn much blood,) but by Fines and Ransoms, which spared Life, and raised Treasure. Amongst other Crimes of this nature, there was diligent inquiry made of such as had raised and dispersed a bruit and rumour, a little before the Field fought, That the Rebels had the day; and that the King's Army was overthrown, and the King fled. Whereby it was supposed that many Succours, which otherwise would have come unto the King, were cunningly put off, and kept back. Which Charge and Accusation, though it had some ground, yet it was industriously embraced and put on by divers, who having been in themselves not the best affected to the King's part, nor forward to come to his ayd, were glad to apprehend this colour, to cover their neglect and coldness, under the pretence of such discouragements. Which cunning nevertheless, the King would not understand, though he lodged it, and noted it in some par­ticulars, as his manner was.

But for the extirpating of the roots and causes of the like Com­motions in time to come, the King began to find where his shooe did wring him, and that it was his depressing of the House of York, that did rancle and fester the Affections of his People. And [Page 24] therefore being now too wise to disdain perils any longer, and willing to give some contentment in that kind (at least in Cere­mony) he resolved at last to proceed to the Coronation of his Queen. And therefore at his coming to London, where he entred in State, and in a kind of Triumph, and celebrated his Victory, with two days of Devotion, (for the first day he repaired to St. Pauls, and had the Hymn of Te Deum sung, and the morrow after he went in Procession, and heard the Sermon at the Cross,) the Queen was with great solemnity Crowned at Westminster, the five and twentyeth of November, in the third year of his Reign, which was about two years after the Marriage; Like an old Christning, that had staid long for Godfathers. Which strange and unusual distance of time, made it subject to every man's note, that it was an Act against his stomach, and put upon him by necessity and reason of State. Soon after, to shew that it was now fair weather again, and that the Imprisonment of Thomas Marquess Dorset, was rather upon suspition of the Time, than of the Man, he the said Marquess was set at liberty without Examination, or other circumstance. At that time also the King sent an Ambassador unto Pope Innocent, signifying unto him this his Marriage, and that now (like another Aeneas) he had passed through the floods of his former Troubles and Travels, and was arrived unto a safe Haven: and thanking His Holiness, that he had honoured the Celebration of his Marriage with the presence of his Ambassador, and offering both his Person and the Forces of his Kingdom upon all occasions to do him service.

The Ambassador, making his Oration to the Pope, in the presence of the Cardinals, did so magnifie the King and Queen, as was enough to glut the Hearers. But then he did again so extol and deifie the Pope, as made all that he had said in praise of his Master and Mistress seem temperate and passable. But he was very honorably entertained, and extremely much made on by the Pope; who knowing himself to be lazy and unprofitable to the Christian World, was wonderfully glad to hear that there were such Eccho's of him sounding in remote parts. He obtained also of the Pope a very just and honorable Bull, qualifying the Priviledges of Sanctuary, (wherewith the King had been ex­tremely galled) in three Points.

The first, that if any Sanctuary-man did by night, or other­wise, get out of Sanctuary privily, and commit mischief and trespass, and then come in again, he should lose the benefit of Sanctuary for ever after. The second, that howsoever the Person of the Sanctuary-man was protected from his Creditors, yet his Goods out of Sanctuary should not. The third, that if any took Sanctuary for case of Treason, the King might appoint him Keepers to look to him in Sanctuary.

The King also for the better securing of his Estate, against [Page 25] mutinous and male-contented Subjects (whereof he saw the Realm was full) who might have their refuge into Scotland, which was not under Key, as the Ports were: For that cause, rather than for any doubt of Hostility from those parts, before his coming to London (when he was at Newcastle) had sent a so­lemn Ambassage unto James the Third, King of Scotland, to treat and conclude a Peace with him. The Ambassadors were Richard Fox Bishop of Exceter, and Sir Richard Edgcomb Comptroller of the King's House, who were honourably received and enter­tained there. But the King of Scotland labouring of the same disease that King Henry did, (though more mortal, as afterwards appeared) that is, Discontented Subjects, apt to rise, and raise Tumult, although in his own affection he did much desire to make a Peace with the King: Yet finding his Nobles averse, and not daring to displease them, concluded only a Truce for seven years; giving nevertheless promise in private, that it should be renewed from time to time, during the two Kings lives.

HItherto the King had been exercised in setling his Affairs at home. But about this time brake forth an occasion that drew him to look abroad, and to hearken to forein business. Charles the Eighth the French King, by the virtue and good for­tune of his two immediate Predecessors, Charles the Seventh his Grand-father, and Lewis the Eleventh his Father, received the Kingdom of France in more flourishing and spread Estate, than it had been of many years before; being redintegrate in those principal Members, which antiently had been portions of the Crown of France, and were after dissevered, so as they re­mained only in Homage, and not in Sovereignty, (being go­verned by absolute Princes of their own) Anjou, Normandy, [...] and Burgundy; there remained only Britain to be re-united, and so the Monarchy of France to be reduced to the antient Terms and Bounds.

King Charles was not a little inflamed with an ambition to re-purchase, and re-annex that Dutchy. Which his ambition was a wise and well-weighed Ambition; not like unto the ambitions of his succeeding Enterprizes of Italy. For at that time being newly come to the Crown, he was somewhat guided by his Father's Counsels, ( Counsels, not Counsellors) for his Father was his own Counsel, and had few able men about him. And that King (he knew well) had ever distasted the Designs of Italy, and in par­ticular had an Eye upon Britain. There were many circum­stances that did feed the Ambition of Charles, with pregnant and apparent hopes of Success. The Duke of Britain old, and entred into a Lethargy, and served with Mercenary Counsellors, Father of two only Daughters, the one sick and not likely to continue. King Charles himself in the flower of his age, and [Page 26] the Subjects of France at that time well trained for War, both for Leaders and Soldiers; men of service being not yet worn out, since the Wars of Lewis against Burgundy. He found himself also in Peace with all his Neighbour-Princes. As for those that might oppose to his Enterprize; Maximilian King of the Romans, his Rival in the same desires, (as well for the Dutchy, as the Daughter) feeble in means; and King Henry of England as well somewhat obnoxious to him for his favours and benefits, as busied in his particular troubles at home. There was also a fair and specious occasion offered him to hide his Ambition, and to justifie his Warring upon Britain, for that the Duke had re­ceived and succoured Lewis Duke of Orleance, and other of the French Nobility; which had taken Arms against their King. Wherefore King Charles being resolved upon that War, knew well he could not receive any opposition so potent, as if King Henry should either upon Policy of State, in preventing the growing Greatness of France; or upon gratitude unto the Duke of Britain, for his former favours, in the time of his distress, espouse that Quarrel, and declare himself in ayd of the Duke. Therefore he no sooner heard that King Henry was setled by his Victory, but forth with he sent Ambassadors unto him, to pray his assistance, or at the least that he would stand neutral. Which Ambassadors found the King at Leicester, and delivered their Embassy to this effect: They first imparted unto the King the success that their Master had had a little before against Maximilian, in recovery of certain Towns from him: which was done in a kind of privacy, and inwardness towards the King; and if the French King did not esteem him for an outward or formal Confe­derate, but as one that had part in his Affections and Fortunes, and with whom he took pleasure to communicate his Business. After this Compliment, and some gratulation for the King's Victory, they fell to their Errand; declaring to the King, that their Master was enforced to enter into a just and necessary War with the Duke of Britain, for that he had received and succoured those that were Traytors, and declared Enemies unto his Person and State. That they were no mean, distressed, and calamitous persons that fled to him for refuge, but of so great quality, as it was apparent that they came not thither to pro­tect their own fortune, but to infest and invade his; the Head of them being the Duke of Orleance, the first Prince of the Blood, and the second Person of France. That therefore, rightly to understand it, it was rather on their Master's part a Defensive War, than an Offensive; as that, that could not be omitted or forborn, if he tendred the conservation of his own Estate; and that it was not the first Blow that made the War Invasive, (for that no wise Prince would stay for) but the first Provocation, or at least the first Preparation. Nay that this War was rather a [Page 27] suppression of Rebels, than a War with a just Enemy, where the Case is; That his Subjects, Traytors, are received by the Duke of Britain his Homager. That King Henry knew well what went upon it in example, if Neighbour Princes should patronize and comfort Rebels, against the Law of Nations and of Leagues. Nevertheless that their Master was not ignorant, that the King had been beholding to the Duke of Britain in his adversity; as on the other side, they knew he would not forget also the readiness of their King, in ayding him when the Duke of Britain, or his mercenary Counsellors failed him, and would have betrayed him; And that there was a great difference between the courtesies received from their Master, and the Duke of Britain; for that the Dukes might have ends of Utility and Bargain, whereas their Masters could not have proceeded but out of entire Affection. For that, if it had been measured by a politick line, it had been better for his affairs, that a Tyrant should have reigned in Eng­land, troubled and hated, than such a Prince, whose virtues could not fail to make him great and potent, whensoever he was come to be Master of his affairs. But howsoever it stood for the point of Obligation, which the King might owe to the Duke of Britain, yet their Master was well assured, it would not di­vert King Henry of England from doing that, that was just, nor ever embarque him in so ill-grounded a Quarrel. Therefore, since this War which their Master was now to make, was but to deliver himself from imminent dangers, their King hoped the King would shew the like affection to the conservation of their Master's Estate, as their Master had (when time was) shewed to the King's acquisition of his Kingdom. At the least, that according to the inclination which the King had ever professed of Peace, he would look on, and stand Neutral; for that their Master could not with reason press him to undertake part in the War, being so newly setled and recovered from intestine Se­ditions. But touching the Mystery of re-annexing of the Dutchy of Britain to the Crown of France, either by War, or by Marriage with the Daughter of Britain; the Ambassadors bare aloof from it, as from a Rock, knowing that it made most against them. And therefore by all means declined any mention thereof, but contrariwise interlaced in their conference with the King, the assured purpose of their Master, to match with the Daughter of Maximilian; And entertained the King also with some wandring Discourses of their King's purpose, to recover by Arms his right to the Kingdom of Naples, by an expedition in Person; All to remove the King from all-jealousie of any Design, in these hither Parts upon Britain, otherwise than for quenching of the Fire, which he feared might be kindled in his own Estate.

The King after advice taken with his Council, made answer to the Ambassadors. And first returned their Compliment, shewing [Page 28] he was right glad of the French King's reception of those Towns from Maximilian. Then he familiarly related some particular passages of his own Adventures and Victory passed. As to the business of Britain, the King answered in few words; That the French King and the Duke of Britain, were the two persons to whom he was most obliged of all men; and that he should think himself very happy, if things should go so between them, as he should not be able to acquit himself in gratitude towards them both; and that there was no means for him as a Christian King and a common Friend to them, to satisfie all Obligations both to God and man, but to offer himself for a Mediator of an Accord and Peace between them; by which course he doubted not but their King's Estate, and Honour both, would be preserved with more Safety and less Envy than by a War, and that he would spare no cost or pains, no if it were To go on Pilgrimage, for so good an effect; And concluded, that in this great Affair, which he took so much to heart, he would express himself more fully by an Ambassage, which he would speedily dispatch unto the French King for that purpose. And in this sort the French Am­bassadors were dismissed; the King avoiding to understand any thing touching the re-annexing of Britain, as the Ambassadors had avoided to mention it; save that he gave a little touch of it in the word, Envy. And so it was, that the King was neither so shallow, nor so ill advertised, as not to perceive the intention of the French, for the investing himself of Britain. But first he was utterly unwilling (howsoever he gave out) to enter into War with France. A Fame of a War he liked well, but not an At­chievement; for the one he thought would make him Richer, and the other Poorer: and he was possessed with many secret fears, touching his own People, which he was therefore loth to arm, and put Weapons into their hands. Yet notwithstanding (as a prudent and couragious Prince) he was not so averse from a War, but that he was resolved to choose it, rather than to have Britain carried by France, being so great and opulent a Dutchy, and situate [...] opportunely to annoy England, either for Coast, or Trade. But the King's hopes were, that partly by negligence, commonly imputed to the French, (especially in the Court of a young King) and partly by the native, power of Britain it self, which was not small; but chiefly in respect of the great Party, that the Duke of Orleance had in the Kingdom of France, and thereby means to stir up Civil troubles, to divert the French King from the Enterprize of Britain: And lastly, in regard of the Power of Maximilian, who was Cotrival to the French King in that pursuit, the Enterprize would either bow to a Peace, or break in it self. In all which, the King measured and valued things amiss, as afterwards appeared. He sent therefore forth with to the French King, Christopher Urswick, his Chaplain, a person by him [Page 29] much trusted and employed; choosing him the rather, because he was a Church-man, as best sorting with an Embassy of Pacifi­cation: and giving him also a Commission, That if the French King consented to Treat, he should thence repair to the Duke of Bri­tain, and ripen the Treaty on both parts. Urswick made decla­ration to the French King, much to the purpose of the King's answer to the French Ambassadors here; instilling also tenderly some overture of receiving to grace the Duke of Orleance, and some tasted of Conditions of Accord. But the French King on the other side proceeded not sincerely, but with a great deal of art and dissimulation, in this Treaty; having for his end to gain time, and so put off the English Succours, under hope of Peace, till he had got good footing in Britain, by force of Arms. Where­fore he answered the Ambassador, That he would put himself into the King's hands, and make him Arbiter of the Peace: and willingly consent, that the Ambassador should straightways pass into Britain, to signifie this his [...], and to know the Duke's mind likewise; well fore-seeing, that the Duke of [...], by whom the Duke of Britain was wholly led, taking himself to be upon terms irreconcilable with him, would admit of no Treaty of Peace. Whereby he should in one, both generally abroad veil over his Ambition, and win the reputation of just and moderate proceedings; and should withal endear himself in the [...] of the King of England, as one, that had commit­ted all to his Will: Nay, and (which was yet more fine) make faith in him, That although he went on with the War, yet it should be but with his Sword in his hand, to bend the stiffness of the other party to accept of Peace: and so the King should take no umbrage of his arming and prosecution; but the Treaty to be kept on foot, to the very last instant, till he were Master of the Field.

Which grounds being by the French King wisely laid, all things fell out as he expected. For when the English Ambassador came to the Court of Britain, the Duke was then scarcely perfect [...] his memory, and all things were directed by the Duke of Orleance; who gave audience to the Chaplain Urswick, and upon his Ambassage delivered, made answer in somewhat high terms, That the Duke of Britain having been an Host, and a kind of Parent or Foster-father to the King, in his tenderness of age, and weakness of fortune, did look for at this time from King Henry (the renowned King of England) rather brave Troops for for his Succours, than a vain Treaty of Peace. And if the King could forget the good Offices of the Duke done unto him [...]; yet he knew well, he would in his Wisdom consider of the future, how much it imported his own Safety and Reputation, both in Foreign parts, and with his own People, not to suffer Britain (the old Confederates of England) to be swallowed up [Page 30] by France, and so many good Ports, and strong Towns upon the Coast, be in the command of so potent a Neighbour-King, and so ancient an Enemy. And therefore humbly desired the King to think of this business as his own; and therewith brake off, and denyed any further Conference for Treaty.

Urswick returned first to the French King, and related to him what had passed. Who finding things to sort to his desire, took hold of them, and said; That the Ambassador might perceive now, that which he for his part, partly, imagined before; That considering in what hands the Duke of Britain was, there would be no Peace, but by a mixt Treaty of force and perswa­sion. And therefore he would go on with the one, and desired the King not to desist from the other. But for his own part, he did faithfully promise, to be still in the King's power, to rule him in the matter of Peace. This was accordingly represented unto the King-by Urswick at his return, and in such a fashion, as if the Treaty were in no sort desperate, but rather stayd for a better hour, till the Hammer had wrought, and beat the Party of Britain more pliant. Whereupon there passed continually Pacquets and Dispatches between the two Kings, from the one out of desire, and from the other out of dissimulation, about the ne­gotiation of Peace. The French King mean-while invaded Bri­tain with great Forces, and distressed the City of Nantes with a strait Siege, and (as one, who though he had no great Judge­ment, yet had that, that he could Dissemble home) the more he did urge the prosecution of the War, the more he did at the same time, urge the solicitation of the Peace. Insomuch as during the Siege of Nantes, after many Letters and particular Messa­ges, the better to maintain his dissimulation, and to refresh the Treaty, he sent Bernard Daubigney (a person of good quality) to the King, earnestly to desire him, to make an end of the business howsoever.

The King was no less ready to revive and quicken the Treaty; and thereupon sent three Commissioners, the Abbot of Abbington, Sir Richard Tunstal, and Chaplain Urswick formerly employed, to do their utmost endeavours, to manage the Treaty roundly and strongly.

About this time the Lord Woodvile, (Uncle to the Queen) a valiant Gentleman, and desirous of Honour, sued to the King, that he might raise some Power of Voluntaries under-hand, and without licence or pasport (wherein the King might any ways appear) go to the ayd of the Duke of Britain. The King denyed his request, (or at least seemed so to do) and [...] strait Com­mandment upon him, that he should not stir, for that the King thought his Honour would suffer therein, during a Treaty, to better a Party. Nevertheless this Lord (either being unruly, or out of conceit that the King would not inwardly dislike that, [Page 31] which he would not openly avow) sailed secretly over into the Isle of [...], whereof he was Governour, and levied a fair Troop of four hundred men, and with them passed over into Britain, and joyned himself with the Duke's forces. The news whereof when it came to the French Court, put divers Young bloods into such a fury, as the English Ambassadors were not without peril to be outraged. But the French King, both to preserve the Priviledge of Ambassadors, and being conscious to himself, that in the business of Peace, he himself was the greater dissembler of the two, forbad all injuries of fact or word, against their Persons; or Followers. And presently came an Agent from the King, to purge himself touching the Lord Woodvile's going over, using for a principal argument, to demonstrate that it was without his privity, for that the Troops were so small, as neither had the face of a Succour by Authority, nor could much advance the Britains Affairs. To which Message, although the French King gave no full credit, yet he made fair weather with the King, and seemed satisfied. Soon after the English Ambassa­dors returned, having two of them been likewise with the Duke of Britain, and found things in no other terms, than they were before. Upon their return, they informed the King of the state of the Affairs, and how far the French King was from any true meaning of Peace; and therefore he was now to advise of some other course. Neither was the King himself [...] all this while with credulity meerly, as was generally supposed; but his Errour was not so much facility of belief, as an ill-measuring of the Forces of the other Party.

For (as was partly touched before) the King had cast the business thus with himself. He took it for granted in his own judgement, that the War of Britain, in respect of the strength of the Towns, and of the Party, could not speedily come to a period. For he conceived that the Counsels of a War, that was undertaken by the French King, then Childless, against an Heir-apparent of France, would be very faint and slow. And besides, that it was not possible, but that the state of France should be embroyled with some troubles and [...] in favour of the Duke of Orleance. He conceived likewise, that Maxi­milian, King of the Romans, was a Prince warlike and potent, who (he made account) would give succours to the Britains roundly. So then judging it would be a work of Time, he laid his Plot, how he might best make use of that Time, for his own affairs. Wherein first he thought to make his vantage upon his Parliament; knowing that they being affectionate unto the Quarrel of Britain, would give Treasure largely. Which Treasure, as a noise of War might draw forth, so a Peace succeeding might coffer up. And because he knew his People were [...] upon the business, he chose rather to seem to be deceived, and [...] [Page 32] asleep by the French, than to be backward in himself; consi­dering his Subjects were not so fully capable of the reasons of State, which made him hold back. Wherefore to all these pur­poses he saw no other expedient, than to set and keep on foot a continual Treaty of Peace; laying it down, and taking it up again, as the occurrence required. Besides, he had in conside­ration the point of Honour in bearing the blessed person of a Pa­cificator. He thought likewise to make use of the Envy, that the French King met with, by occasion of this War of Britain, in strengthning himself with new Alliances; as namely that of Ferdinando of Spain, with whom he had ever a consent even in Nature and Customs, and likewise with Maximilian, who was particularly interessed. So that in substance he promised himself Money, Honour, Friends, and Peace in the end. But those things were too fine to be fortunate, and succeed in all parts; for that great affairs are commonly too rough and stubborn to be wrought upon by the finer edges, or points of Wit. The King was likewise deceived in his two main grounds. For although he had reason to conceive, that the Council of France would be wary to put the King into a War against the Heir-apparent of France; yet he did not consider, that Charles was not guided by any of the principal of the Blood or Nobility, but by mean men, who would make it their Master-piece, of Credit and Favour, to give venturous Counsols, which no great or wise man durst or would. And for Maximilian, he was thought then a Greater-matter than he was; his unstable and necessitous Courses being not then known.

After Consultation with the Ambassadors, who brought him no other news, than he expected before, (though he would not seem to know it till then) he presently summoned his Parliament, and in open Parliament propounded the Cause of Britain to both Houses, by his Chancellor Morton Archbishop of Canterbury, who spake to this effect:

MY Lords and Masters; The King's Grace our Sovereign Lord, hath commanded me to declare unto you the Causes that have moved him at this time to summon this his Parliament; which I shall do in few words, craving Pardon of his Grace, and you all, if I perform it not as I would.

His Grace doth first of all let you know, that he retaineth in thankful memory the Love and Loyalty shewed to him by you, at your last Meeting, in Establishment of his Royalty; freeing and discharging of his Partakers, and confiscation of his Traytors and Rebels: more than which could not come from Subjects to their Sovereign, in one action. This he taketh so well at your hands, as he hath made it a Resolution to himself to communicate with so loving and well-approved Subjects, in all Affairs that are of publick nature, at home or abroad.

Two therefore are the causes of your present Assembling: the one, a Forein business; the other, matter of Government at home.

The French King (as no doubt ye have heard) maketh at this present hot War upon the Duke of Britain. His Army is now be­fore Nantes, and holdeth it straitly Besieged, being the principal City (if not in Creremony and Preheminence, yet in Strength and Wealth) of that Duchy. Ye may guess at his Hopes, by his at­tempting of the hardest part of the War first. The cause of this War he knoweth best. He alledgeth the entertaining and succouring of the Duke of Orleance, and some other French Lords, whom the King taketh for his Enemies. Others divine of other Matters. Both parts have by their Ambassadors divers times prayed the King's Ayds: The French King, Ayds or Neutrality; the Britons, Ayds simply; for so their case requireth. The King, as a Christian Prince, and blessed Son of the Holy Church, hath offered himself as a Mediator, to treat a Peace between them. The French King yieldeth to Treat, but will not stay the prosecution of the War. The Britons, that desire Peace most, hearken to it least; not upon considence or stiffness, but upon distrust of true meaning, seeing the War goes on. So as the King, after as much pains and care to effect a Peace, as ever he took in any business, not being able to remove the Prosecution on the one side, nor the Distrust on the other, caused by that Prosecution, hath let fall the Treaty; not repenting of it, but despairing of it now, as not likely to succeed. Therefore by this Narrative you now understand the state of the Question, whereupon the King prayeth your Advice; which is no other, but whether he shall enter into an auxiliary and defensive War for the Britons, against France.

And the better to open your understandings in this Affair, the King bath commanded me to say somewhat to you from him, of the Persons that do intervene in this Business; and somewhat of the Consequence thereof, as it hath relation to this Kingdom; and somewhat of the Example of it in general: making nevertherless no Conclusion or Judge­ment of any Point, until his Grace hath received your faithful and politique Advices.

First, for the King our Sovereign himself, who is the principal Person you are to eye in this business; his Grace doth profess, that he truly and constantly desireth to reign in Peace. But his Grace saith, he will neither buy Peace with Dishonour, nor take it up at interest of Danger to ensue; but shall think it a good Change, if it pleased God to change the inward Troubles and Seditions, wherewith he hath been hitherto exercised, into an honourable Forein War. And for the other two Persons in this Action, the French King, and the Duke of Bri­tain, his Grace doth declare unto you, that they be the men, unto whom he is of all other Friends and Allies most bounden: the one having held over him his hand of Protection from the Tyrant; the other having reacht forth unto him his hand of help, for the Recovery of his Kingdom. So that his affection toward them in his natural Person, is upon equal [Page 34] terms. And whereas you may have heard, that his Grace was en­forced to fly out of Britain into France, for doubts of being betrayed; his Grace would not in any sort have that reflect upon the Duke of Bri­tain, in defacement of his former benefits: for that he is throughly informed, that it was but the practice of some corrupt persons about him, during the time of his Sickness, altogether without his consent or privity.

But howsoever these things do interess his Grace in his particular, yet he knoweth well that the higher Bond that tyeth him to procure by all means the safety and welfare of his loving Subjects, doth dis-interess him of these Obligations of Gratitude, otherwise than thus; that if his Grace be forced to make a War, he do it without Passion, or Ambition.

For the consequence of this Action towards this Kingdom, it is much as the French King's intention is. For if it be no more, but to range his Subjects to reason, who bear themselves stout upon the strength of the Duke of Britain, it is nothing to us. But if it be in the French King's purpose, or if it should not be in his purpose, yet if it shall follow all one, as if it were sought, that the French King shall make a Province of Britain, and joyn it to the Crown of France: then it is worthy the consideration, how this may import England, as well in the increasement of the greatness of France, by the addition of such a Countrey, that stretcheth his Boughs unto our Seas, as in depriving this Nation, and leaving it so naked of so firm and assured Confederates, as the Britons have always been. For then it will come to pass, that whereas not long since, this Realm was mighty upon the Continent, first in Territory, and after in Alliance, in respect of Burgundy and Britain, which were Confederates indeed, but dependant Confederates; now the one being already cast, partly into the greatness of France, and partly into that of Austria, the other is like wholly to be cast into the greatness of France, and this Island shall remain confined in effect within the Salt-Waters, and girt about with the Coast-Countries of two mighty Monarchs.

For the Example, it resteth likewise upon the same Question, upon the French King's intent. For if Britain be carried and swallowed up by France, as the World abroad (apt to impute and construe the Actions of Princes to Ambition) conceive it will; then it is an Example very dangerous and universal, that the lesser Neighbour-Estate should be devoured of the greater. For this may be the case of Scotland, to­wards England; of Portugal, towards Spain; of the smaller Estates of Italy, towards the greater; and so of Germany; or as if some of you of the Commons might not live and dwell safely, besides some of these great Lords. And the bringing in of this Example, will be chiefly laid to the King's charge, as to him that was most interessed and most able to forbid it. But then on the other side, there is so fair a Pretext on the French King's part, (and yet pretext is never wanting to power) in regard the danger imminent to his own Estate is such; as may make this Enterprize seem rather a work of Necessity, than of [Page 35] Ambition, as doth in reason correct the Danger of the Example. For that the Example of that which is done in a man's own defence, cannot be dangerous; because it is in another's power to avoid it. But in all this business, the King remits himself to your grave and mature Ad­vice, whereupon he purposeth to rely.

This was the effect of the Lord Chancellor's Speech touching the Cause of Britain: For the King had commanded him to carry it so, as to affect the Parliament towards the Business; but without engaging the King in any express Declaration.

The Chancellor went on:

FOR that which may concern the Government at home, the King hath commanded me to say unto you; That he thinketh there was never any King (for the small time that he hath reigned) had greater and juster cause of the two contrary Passions of Joy and Sorrow, than his Grace hath. Joy, in respect of the rare and visible Favours of Almighty GOD in girting the Imperial Sword upon his side; and assisting the same his Sword against all his Enemies: and likewise in blessing him with so many good and loving Servants and Subjects, which have never failed to give him faithful Counsel, ready Obedience, and couragious Defence. Sorrow for that it both not pleased God to suffer him to sheath his Sword, (as he greatly desired, otherwise than for Administration of Justice) but that he hath been forced to draw it so oft, to cut off Trayterous and disloyal Subjects, whom (it seems) God hath left (a few amongst many good) as the Canaanites among the People of Israel to be thorns in their sides, to tempt and try them though the end hath been always (God's Name be blessed therefore) that the Destruction hath faln upon their own Heads.

Wherefore his Grace saith; That he seeth that it is not the Blood spelt in the Field, that will save the Blood in the City not the Mar­shal's Sword, that will set this Kingdom in perfect Peace: But that the true way is, to stop the Seeds of Sedition and Rebellion in their beginnings; and for that purpose to devise, confirm, and quicken good and wholsom Laws, against Riots and unlawful Assemblies of People and all Combinations and Confederacies of them; by Liveries, Tokens, and other Badges of Factious dependance; that the Peace of the Land may by these Ordinances, as by Bars of Iron, be soundly bound in and strengthned, and all Force, both in Court, Countrey, and private Houses, be supprest. The care hereof, which so much concern eth your selves, and which the nature of the Times doth instantly calls for his Grace commends to your Wisdoms.

And because it is the King's desire, that this Peace, wherein he hopeth to govern and maintain you, do not bear only'unto you. Leaves for you to sit under the shade of them in Safety; but also should bear you fruit of Riches, Wealth and Plenty: Therefore his Grace prays you [Page 36] to take into consideration matter of Trade, as also the Manufactures of the Kingdom, and to repress the bastard and barren Employment of Moneys, to Usury and unlawful Exchanges, that they may be (as their natural use is) turned upon Commerce, and lawful and Royal Trading. And likewise, that Our People be set on work in Arts and Handy­crafts; that the Realm may subsist more of it self; that Idleness be avoided, and the draining out of our Treasure, for Foreign Manufa­ctures, stopped. But you are not to rest here only, but to provide further, that whatsoever Merchandize shall be brought in from beyond the Seas, may be employed upon the Commodities of this Land; whereby the Kingdoms stock of Treasure may be sure to be kept from being dimi­nished, by any over-trading of the Foreiner.

And lastly, because the King is well assured, that you would not have him poor, that wishes you rich; he doubteth not, but that you will have care, as well to maintain his Revenues, of Customs, and all other Natures, as also to supply him with your loving Ayds, if the case shall so require. The rather, for that you know the King is a good Husband, and but a Steward in effect for the Publick; and that what comes from you is but as Moisture drawn from the Earth, which gathers into a Cloud, and falls back upon the Earth again. And you know well, how the Kingdoms about you grow more and more in Greatness, and the Times are stirring; and therefore not fit to find the King with an empty Purse. More I have not to say to you; and wish, that what hath been said, had been better exprest: But that your Wisdoms and good Affections will supply. GOD bless your Doings.

IT was no hard matter to dispose and affect the Parliament in this Business, as well in respect of the Emulation between the Nations, and the Envy at the late growth of the French Monarchy; as in regard of the Danger, to suffer the French to make their approaches upon England, by obtaining so goodly a Maritim Province, full of Sea-Towns, and Havens, that might do mischief to the English, either by Invasion, or by interruption of Traffick. The Parliament was also moved with the point of Oppression; for although the French seemed to speak Reason, yet Arguments are ever with multitudes too weak for Suspitions. Wherefore they did advise the King roundly to embrace the Bri­tons Quarrel, and to send them speedy Ayds, and with much alacrity and forwardness granted to the King a great rate of Subsidy, in contemplation of these Ayds. But the King both to keep a decency towards the French King, to whom he [...] himself to be obliged, and indeed desirous rather to shew War, than to make it; sent new solemn Ambassadors to intimate unto him, the Decree of his Estates, and to iterate his motion, that the French would desist from Hostilitiy; or if War must follow, to desire him to take it in good part, if at the motion of his People, who were sensible of the cause of the Britons as the ancient [Page 37] Friends, and Confederates, he did send them Succours; with protestation nevertheless, that to save all Treaties and Laws of Friendship, he had limited his Force, to proceed in ayd of the Britons, but in no wise to war upon the French, otherwise than as they maintained the possession of Britain. But before this formal Ambassage arrived, the Party of the Duke had received a great blow, and grew to manifest declination. For near the Town of Saint Alban in Britain, a Battel had been given, where the Britons were overthrown, and the Duke of Orleance, and the Prince of Orange taken Prisoners; there being slain on the Britons part six thousand men, and amongst them the Lord Wood­vile, and almost all his Souldiers, valiantly fighting. And of the French part one thousand two hundred, with their Leader, James Galeot, a great Commander.

When the news of this Battel came over into England, it was time for the King (who now had no subterfuge to continue fur­ther Treaty, and saw before his Eyes, that Britain went so speedily for lost, contrary to his hopes, knowing also that with his People and Foreiners both, he sustained no small Envy and dis­reputation for his former delays) to dispatch with all possible speed his Succour into Britain; which he did under the Conduct of Robert Lord Brook, to the number of eight thousand choise men, and well armed; who having a fair wind, in few hours landed in Britain, and joyned themselves forthwith to those Briton Forces, that remained after the Defeat, and marched straight on to find the Enemy, and encamped fast by them. The French wisely husbanding the possession of a Victory, and well acquainted with the Courage of the English, especially when they are fresh, kept themselves within their Trenches, being strongly lodged, and resolved not to give Battel. But mean­while, to harrass and weary the English, they did upon all ad­vantages set upon them with their Light-horse; wherein never­theless they received commonly loss, especially by means of the English Archers.

But upon these Atchievements Francis Duke of Britain de­ceased; an accident that the King might easily have foreseen, and ought to have reckoned upon, and provided for, but that the Point of Reputation, when news first came of the Battel lost, (that somewhat must be done) did over-bear the Reason of War.

After the Duke's decease, the principal persons of Britain, partly bought, partly through faction, put all things into con­fusion; so as the English not finding Head or Body with whom to joyn their Forces, and being in jealousie of Friends, as well as in danger of Enemies, and the Winter begun, returned home five Months after their landing. So the Battel of Saint Alban, the death of the Duke, and the retire of the English Succours were (after some time) the causes of the loss of that Duchy; [Page 38] which action some accounted as a blemish of the King's Judge­ment; but most, but as the misfortune of his times.

But howsoever the temporary Fruit of the Parliament in their Ayd and Advice given for Britain, took not, nor prospered not; yet the lasting Fruit of Parliament, which is good and wholesom Laws, did prosper, and doth yet continue to this day. For according to the Lord Chancellor's admonition, there were that Parliament divers excellent Laws ordained, concerning the Points which the King recommended.

First, the Authority of the Star-Chamber, which before sub­sisted by the ancient Common-Laws of the Realm, was con­firmed in certain Cases by Act of Parliament. This Court is one of the sagest and noblest Institutions of this Kingdom. For in the distribution of Courts of Ordinary Justice (besides the High Court of Parliament) in which distribution the King's-Bench holdeth the Pleas of the Crown, the Common-Place, Pleas-Civil, the Exchequer-Pleas concerning the King's Revenue, and the Chancery the Pretorian power for mitigating the rigour of Law, in case of extremity, by the conscience of a good man; there was never­theless always reserved a high and preheminent power to the King's Council, in Causes that might in example, or consequence, concern the state of the Common-wealth, which if they were Criminal, the Council used to sit in the Chamber, called the Star­Chamber; if Civil, in the White-Chamber, or White-Hall. And as the Chancery had the Pretorian power for Equity, so the Star­Chamber had the Censorian power for Offences, under the de­gree of Capital. This Court of Star-Chamber is compounded of good Elements: for it consisteth of four kinds of Persons, Counsellors, Peers, Prelates, and chief Judges. It discerneth also principally of four kinds of Causes; Forces, Frauds, Crimes various of Stellionate, and the Inchoations or middle, acts to­wards Crimes capital; or heinous, not actually committed or perpetrated. But that which was principally aimed at by this act was Force, and the two chief Supports of Force, Combi­nation of Multitudes, and Maintenance or Headship of Great persons.

From the general peace of the Countrey, the King's care went on to the peace of the King's House, and the security of his great Officers and Counsellors. But this Law was somewhat of a strange composition and temper; That if any of the King's Servants under the degree of a Lord, do conspire the death of any of the King's Council; or Lord of the Realm, it is made Capital. This Law was thought to be procured by the Lord Chancellor, who being a stern and haughty man, and finding he had some mortal Enemies in Court, provided for his own safety; drowning the envy of it in a general Law, by communicating the priviledge with all other Counsellors and Peers, and yet not daring to extend it [Page 39] further, than to the King's Servants in Check-roll, lest it should have been too harsh to the Gentlemen, and other Commons of the Kingdom; who might have thought their ancient Liberty, and the clemency of the Laws of England invaded, If the will in any case of Felony should be made the deed. And yet the reason which the Act yieldeth (that is to say, That he that conspireth the death of Counsellors may be thought indirectly, and by a mean [...] conspire the death of the King himself,) is indifferent to all Subjects, as well as to Servants in Court. But it seemeth this sufficed to serve the Lord Chancellor's turn at this time. But yet he lived to need a General Law, for that he grew afterwards as odious to the Countrey, as he was then to the Court.

From the peace of the King's House, the King's care extended to the peace of Private Houses and Families. For there was an excellent Moral Law molded thus; The taking and carrying away of Women forcibly, and against their will (except Female­Wards and Bond-Women) was made Capital. The Parliament wisely and justly conceiving, that the obtaining of Women by force into Possession (howsoever afterwards Assent might follow by Al­lurements) was but a Rape drawn forth in length, because the first Force drew on all the rest.

There was made also another Law for Peace in general, and repressing of Murthers and Man-slaughters, and was in amendment of the Common Laws of the Realm, being this: That whereas by the Common Law, the King's Suit in case of Homicide, did expect the Year and the Day, allowed to the Parties Suit by way of Appeal; and that it was found by experience, that the Party was many times compounded with, and many times wearied with the Suit, so that in the end such Suit was let fall, and by that time the matter was in a manner forgotten, and thereby Prose­cution at the King's Suit by Indictment (which is ever best, Fla­grante crimine) neglected; it was Ordained, That the Suit by Indictment might be taken as well at any time within the Year and the Day, as after, not prejudicing nevertheless the Parties Suit.

The King began also then, as well in Wisdom as in Justice to pare a little the Priviledge of Clergy, ordaining, That Clerks convict should be burned in the hand; both because they might taste of some corporal Punishment, and that they might carry a Brand of Infamy. But for this good Acts sake, the King himself was after branded by Perkin's Proclamation, for an execrable breaker of the Rites of Holy Church.

Another Law was made for the better Peace of the Countrey; by which Law the King's Officers and Farmors were to forfeit their Places and Holds, in case of unlawful Retainer, or partaking in Routs and unlawful Assemblies.

These were the Laws that were made for repressing of Force, [Page 40] which those times did chiefly require; and were so prudently framed, as they are found fit for all succeeding times, and so continue to this day.

There were also made good and politick Laws that Parliament against Usury, which is the Bastard-use of Money; And against unlawful Chievances and Exchanges, which is Bastard-Usury; And also for the Security of the King's Customs; And for the Em­ployment of the Procedures of Forein Commodities, brought in by Merchant-strangers, upon the Native-Commodities of the Realm; together with some other Laws of less importance.

But howsoever the Laws made in that Parliament did bear good and wholesom Fruit; yet the Subsidy granted at the same time, bare a Fruit, that proved harsh and bitter. All was inned at last into the King's Barn; but it was after a Storm. For when the Commissioners entred into the Taxation of the Subsidy in Yorkshire, and the Bishoprick of Duresm; the People upon a sud­den grew into great mutiny, and said openly, that they had endured of late years a thousand miseries, and neither could nor would pay the Subsidy. This (no doubt) proceeded not simply of any present necessity, but much by reason of the old humour of those Countries, where the memory of King Richard was so strong, that it lyes like Lees in the bottom of mens hearts; and if the Vessel was but stirred, it would come up. And (no doubt) it was partly also by the instigation of some factious Malecontents, that bare principal stroke amongst them. Hereupon the Com­missioners being somewhat astonished, deferred the matter unto the Earl of Northumberland, who was the principal man of Au­thority in those Parts. The Earl forthwith wrote unto the Court, signifying to the King plainly enough in what flame he found the people of those Countries, and praying the King's direction. The King wrote back peremptorily, That he would not have one penny abated, of that which had been granted to him by Parliament, both because it might encourage other Coun­tries to pray the like Release or Mitigation, and chiefly, because he would never endure, that the base Multitude should frustrate the Authority of the Parliament, wherein their Votes and Con­sents were concluded. Upon this dispatch from Court, the Earl assembled the principal Justices and Free-holders of the Countrey; and speaking to them in that imperious Language wherein the King had written to him, which needed not, (save that an harsh business was unfortunately fallen into the hands of a harsh man,) did not only irritate the People, but make them conceive, by the stoutness and haughtiness of delivery of the King's Errand; that himself was the Author or principal Perswader of that Coun­sel. Whereupon the meaner sort routed together, and suddenly assailing the Earl in his house, slew him, and divers of his ser­vants. And rested not there, but creating for their Leader Sir [Page 41] John Egremond, a factious person, and one that had of a long time born an ill Talent towards the King; and being animated also by a base Fellow, called John A Chamber, a very Boutefeu, who bare much sway amongst the vulgar and popular, entred into open Rebellion, and gave out in flat terms that they would go against King Henry, and fight with him for the maintenance of their Liberties.

When the King was advertised of this new Insurrection (being almost a Fever that took him every year) after his manner little troubled therewith, he sent Thomas Earl of Surrey (whom he had a little before not only released out of the Tower, and pardoned, but also received to special favour) with a competent Power against the Rebels; who fought with the principal Band of them, and defeated them, and took alive John A Chamber, their fire­brand. As for Sir John Egremond, he fled into Flanders, to the Lady Margaret of Burgundy; whose Palace was the Sanctuary and Rece­ptacle of all Traytors against the King. John A Chamber was Executed at York, in great state; for he was hanged upon a Gibbet raised a Stage higher in the midst of a square Gallows, as a Tray­tor paramount; and a number of his men that were his chief Complices, were hanged upon the lower Story round about him; and the rest were generally pardoned. Neither did the King himself omit his custom, to be first or second in all his Warlike Exploits; making good his Word, which was usual with him when he heard of Rebels; that He desired but to see them. For immediately after he had sent down the Earl of Surrey, he marched towards them himself in person. And although in his journey he heard news of the Victory, yet he went on as far as York, to pacifie and settle those Countries. And that done returned to London, leaving the Earl of Surrey for his Lieutenant in the Northern parts, and Sir Richard Tunstal for his principal Com­missioner, to levy the Subsidy, whereof he did not remit a Denier.

About the same time that the King lost so good a Servant, as the Earl of Northumberland, he lost likewise a faithful Friend and Allie of James the Third, King of Scotland, by a miserable disaster. For this unfortunate Prince, after a long smother of discontent, and hatred of many of his Nobility and People, breaking forth at times into seditions and alterations of Court, was at last di­stressed by them, having taken Arms, and surprised the person of Prince James his Son, partly by force, partly by threats that they would otherwise deliver up the Kingdom to the King of England, to shadow their Rebellion, and to be the titular and painted Head of those Arms. Whereupon the King (finding himself too weak) sought unto King Henry, as also unto the Pope, and the King of France, to compose those troubles, between him and his Subjects. The King accordingly interposed their Mediation in a round and Princely manner: Not only by way of [Page 42] request and perswasion, but also by way of protestation of me­nace; declaring, that they thought it to be the common Cause of all Kings, If Subjects should be suffered to give Laws unto their Sovereign; and that they would accordingly resent it, and re­venge it. But the Rebels that had shaken off the greater Yoak of Obedience, had likewise cast away the lesser Tye of Respect. And Fury prevailing above Fear, made answer, That there was no talking of Peace, except the King would resign his Crown. Whereupon (Treaty of Accord taking no place) it came to a Battel, at Bannocks-bourn by Strivelin. In which Battel, the King transported with wrath and just indignation, inconsiderately fighting and precipitating the charge, before his whole numbers came up to him, was (notwithstanding the contrary express and straight commandment of the Prince his Son) slain in the Pursuit, being fled to a Mill, situate in the field, where the Battel was fought.

As for the Pope's Embassy, which was sent by Adrian de Ca­stello an Italian Legate, (and perhaps, as those times were, might have prevailed more) it came too late for the Embassy, but not for the Ambassador. For passing through England, and being honourably entertained, and received of King Henry; (who ever applied himself with much respect to the See of Rome) he fell into great grace with the King, and great familiarity and friend­ship with Morton the Chancellor. In so much as the King taking a liking to him, and finding him to his mind, preferred him to the Bishoprick of Hereford, and afterwards to that of Bath and Wells, and employed him in many of his affairs of State, that had relation to Rome. He was a man of great learning, wisdom, and dexterity in business of State; and having not long after ascended to the degree of Cardinal, payd the King large tribute of his gratitude, in diligent and judicious advertisement of the oc­currents of Italy. Nevertheless in the end of his time, he was partaker of the conspiracy, which Cardinal Alphonso Petrucci, and some other Cardinals had plotted against the life of Pope Leo. And this offence in it self so heinous, was yet in him aggravated by the motive thereof, which was not malice or discontent, but an aspiring mind to the Papacy. And in this height of impiety there wanted not an intermixture of levity and folly; for that (as was generally believed) he was animated to expect the Papacy, by a fatal mockery, the Prediction of a Soothsayer; which was, That one should succeed Pope Leo, whose name should be Adrian, an aged man of mean birth, and of great learning and wisdom. By which character, and figure, he took himself to be described, though it were fulfilled of Adrian the Fleming, Son of a Dutch Brewer, Cardinal of Tortosa, and Preceptor unto Charles the Fifth, the same that not changing his Christen-name, was afterward called Adrian the Sixth.

But these things happened in the year following, which was the fifth of this King. But in the end of the fourth year the King had called again his Parliament, not as it seemeth for any parti­cular occasion of State. But the former Parliament being ended somewhat suddenly, in regard of the preparation for Britain, the King thought he had not remunerated his People sufficiently with good Laws, which evermore was his Retribution for Trea­sure. And finding by the Insurrection in the North, there was discontentment abroad, in respect of the Subsidy, he thought it good to give his Subjects yet further contentment, and comfort in that kind. Certainly his times for good Commonwealths Laws did [...]. So as he may justly be celebrated for the best Law­giver to this Nation, after King Edward the First. For his Laws (who so marks them well) are deep, and not vulgar: not made upon the spur of a particular Occasion for the present, but out of Providence of the future, to make the Estate of his People still more and more happy; after the manner of the Legislators in ancient and Heroical times.

First therefore he made a Law, suitable to his own Acts and Times. For as himself had in his Person and Marriage made a final Concord, in the great Suit and Title for the Crown; so by this Law he setled the like Peace and Quiet in the private Pos­sessions of the Subjects. Ordaining, That Fines thence-forth should be final, to conclude all Strangers Rights; and that upon Fines levied, and solemnly proclaimed, the Subject should have his time of Watch for five years after his Title accrued; which if he fore­passed, his Right should be bound for ever after; with some ex­ception nevertheless, of Minors, Married-women, and such incompetent Persons.

This Statute did in effect but restore an ancient Statute of the Realm, which was it self also made but in affirmance of the Common-Law. The alteration had been by a Statute, commonly called the Statute of Non-claim, made in the time of Edward the Third. And surely this Law was a kind of Prognostick of the good Peace, which since his time hath (for the most part) con­tinued in this Kingdom, until this day. For Statutes of Non­claim are fit for times of War, when mens heads are troubled, that they cannot intend their Estate; but Statutes, that quiet Possessions, are fittest for times of Peace, to extinguish Suits and Contentions, which is one of the Banes, of Peace.

Another Statute was made of singular Policy, for the Population apparently, and (if it be throughly considered) for the Soldiery, and Militar Forces of the Realm.

Inclosures at that time began to be more frequent, whereby Arable Land (which could not be manured without People and Families) was turned into Pasture, which was easily rid by a few Herds-men; and Tenancies for Years, Lives, and At Will [Page 44] (whereupon much of the Yeomandry lived) were turned into De­mesnes. This bred a decay of People, and (by consequence) a decay of Towns, Churches, Tythes, and the like. The King like­wise knew full well, and in no wise forgot, that there ensued withal upon this a decay and diminution of Subsidy and Taxes; for the more Gentlemen, ever the lower Books of Subsidies. In remedying of this inconvenience, the King's Wisdom was ad­mirable, and the Parliaments at that time. Inclosures they would not forbid, for that had been to forbid the improvement of the Patrimony of the Kingdom; nor Tillage they would not compel, for that was to strive with Nature and Utility. But they took a course to take away depopulating Inclosures, and depopulating Pasturage, and yet not by that name, or by any Imperious express Prohibition, but by consequence. The Ordinance was, That all Houses of Husbandry, that were used with twenty Acres of Ground, and upwards, should be maintained and kept up for ever; together with a competent proportion of Land to be used and occupied with them; and in no wise to be severed from them, as by another Statute, made afterwards in his Successors time, was more fully declared. This upon Forfeiture to be taken; not by way of Popular Action, but by seisure of the Land it self, by the King and Lords of the Fee, as to half the Profits, till the Houses and Lands were re­stored. By this means the Houses being kept up, did of neces­sity enforce a Dweller; and the proportion of Land for Occu­pation being kept up, did of necessity enforce that Dweller, not to be a Beggar or Cottager, but a man of some substance, that might keep Hinds and Servants, and set the Plough on going­This did wonderfully concern the Might and Manner-hood of the Kingdom, to have Ferms, as it were of a Standard sufficient to maintain an able Body out of Penury, and did in effect amortize a great part of the Lands of the Kingdom unto the Hold and Occupation of the Teomanry or Middle people, of a condition be­tween Gentlemen and Cottagers or Pesants. Now, how much this did advance the Militar power of the Kingdom, is apparent by the true Principles of War, and the examples of other Kingdoms. For it hath been held by the general Opinion of men of best Judgement in the Wars (howsoever some few have varied, and that it may receive some distinction of Case) that the principal strength of an Army consisteth in the Infantry or Foot. And to make good Infantry, it requireth men bred, not in a servile or indigent fashion, but in some free and plentiful manner. There­fore if a State run most to Noble-men and Gentlemen, and that the Husband-men and Plough-men be but as their Work-folks and La­bourers, or else meer Cottagers, (which are but Housed-Beggars) you may have a good Cavalry, but never good stable Bands of Foot; like to Coppice-Woods, that if you leave in them Staddles too thick, they will run to Bushes and Bryars, and have little clean Under­wood. [Page 45] And this is to be seen in France, and Italy, and some other parts abroad, where in effect all is Nobless, or Pesantry, I speak of people out of Towns, and no middle people; and therefore no good Forces of Foot: In so much, as they are enforced to employ Mercenary Bands, of Switzers and the like, for their Battuilions of Foot; Whereby also it comes to pass, that those Nations have much People, and few Soldiers. Whereas the King saw, that contrariwise it would follow, that England, though much less in Territory, yet should have infinitely more Soldiers of their native Forces, than those other Nations have. Thus did the King secretly sow Hidra's teeth, whereupon (according to the Poets fiction) should rise up Armed men for the service of the Kingdom.

The King also (having care to make his Realm potent, as well by Sea as by Land) for the better maintenance of the Navy, Or­dained, That Wines and Woads from the parts of Gascoign and Lan­guedock; should not be brought but in English Bottoms; Bowing the ancient Policy of this Estate, from consideration of Plenty, to consideration of Power. For that almost all the ancient Statutes incite by all means Merchant-strangers, to bring in all sorts of Commodities; having for end cheapness, and not looking to the point of State concerning the Naval-power.

The King also made a Statute in that Parliament Monitory and Minatory, towards Justices of Peace, that they should duly execute their Office, inviting complaints against them, first to their Fellow Justices, then to the Justices of Assize, then to the King or Chancellor; and that a Proclamation, which he had published of that Tenor, should be read in open Sessions four times a year, to keep them awake. Meaning also to have his Laws executed, and thereby to reap either Obedience or Forfeitures; (wherein towards his latter times he did decline too much to the left hand) he did ordain remedy against the practice that was grown in use, to stop and damp Informations upon Penal Laws, by procuring Informations by collusion to be put in by the Confederates of the Delinquents, to be faintly prosecuted, and let fall at pleasure, and pleading them in Bar of the Informations, which were prosecuted with effect.

He made also Laws for the correction of the Mint, and coun­terfeiting of Forein Coyn currant. And that no payment in Gold should be made to any Merchant-stranger, the better to keep Treasure within the Realm, for that Gold was the metal that lay in least room.

He made also Statutes for the maintenance of Drapery, and the keeping of Wools within the Realm; and not only so, but for stinting, and limiting the prices of Cloth, one for the finer, and another for the courser sort. Which I note, both because it was a rare thing to set prices by Statute, especially upon our Home­Commodities; and because of the wise Model of the Act, not [Page 46] prescribing Prices, but stinting them not to exceed a rate, that the Clothier might drape accordingly as he might afford.

Divers other good Statutes were made that Parliament, but these were the principal. And here I do desire those, into whose hands this Work shall fall, that they do take in good part my long insist­ing upon the Laws that were made in this King's Reign; whereof I have these reasons: Both because it was the preheminent virtue and merit of this King, to whose memory I do honour, and because it hath some correspondence to my Person; but chiefly, because (in my judgement) it is some defect even in the best Writers of History [...] that they do not often enough summarily deliver and set down the most memorable Laws, that passed in the times whereof they write, being indeed the principal Acts of Peace. For although they may be had in Original Books of Law themselves; yet that informeth not the judgement of Kings and Counsellors, and Persons of Estate, so well as to see them de­scribed, and entred in the Table and Pourtrait of the Times.

About the same time, the King had a Loan from the City of Four thousand pounds; which was double to that they lent before, and was duely and orderly payd back at the day, as the former likewise had been; the King ever choosing rather to borrow too soon, than to pay too late, and so keeping up his Credit.

Neither had the King yet cast off his cares and hopes touching Britain, but thought to master the occasion by Policy, though his Arms had been unfortunate, and to bereave the French King of the fruit of his Victory. The summ of his design was, to en­courage Maximilian to go on with his suit, for the Marriage of Ann, the Heir of Britain, and to ayd him to the consummation thereof. But the affairs of Maximilian were at that time in great trouble and combustion, by a Rebellion of his Subjects in Flanders; especially those of Bruges and Gaunt, whereof the Town of Bruges (at such time as Maximilian was there in person) had suddenly armed in tumult, and slain some of his principal Officers, and taken himself prisoner, and held him in durance, till they had enforced him, and some of his Counsellors, to take a solemn Oath to pardon all their offences, and never to question and revenge the same in time to come. Nevertheless Frederick the Emperor would not suffer this reproach and indignity offered to his Son to pass, but made sharp Wars upon Flanders, to reclaim and chastise the Rebels. But the Lord Ravenstein, a principal person about Maximilian, and one that had taken the Oath of Abolition with his Master, pretending the Religion thereof, but indeed upon private ambition, and (as it was thought) instigated and corrupted from France, forsook the Emperor and Maximilian his Lord, and made himself an Head of the popular Party, and seized upon the Towns of Ipre and Sluce, with both the Castles; and forthwith sent to the Lord Cordes, Governour of Picardy under [Page 47] the French King, to desire ayd, and to move him, that he on the behalf of the French King would be Protector of the united Towns, and by force of Arms reduce the rest. The Lord Cordes was ready to embrace the occasion, which was partly of his own set­ting, and sent forthwith greater Forces, than it had been possible for him to raise on the sudden, if he had not looked for such a summons before, in ayd of the Lord Ravenstein, and the Flem­mings, with instructions to invest the Towns between France and Bruges. The French Forces besieged a little Town called Dixmue, where part of the Flemish Forces joyned with them. While they lay at this siege, the King of England, upon pretence of the safety of the English Pale about Calice, but in truth being loth that Maximilian should become contemptible, and thereby be shaken off by the States of Britain about this Marriage, sent over the Lord Morley with a thousand men unto the Lord Daubigny, then Deputy of Calice, with secret instructions to ayd Maximilian, and to raise the siege of Dixmue. The Lord Daubigny (giving it out that all was for the strengthning of the English Marches) drew out of the Garrisons, of Calice, Hammes, and Guines, to the number of a thousand men more. So that with the fresh Suc­cours that came under the Conduct of the Lord Morley, they made up to the number of two thousand, or better. Which Forces joyning with some Companies of Almains, put themselves into Dixmue, not perceived by the Enemies; and passing through the Town with some re-enforcement, (from the Forces that were in the Town) assailed the Enemies Camp, negligently guarded, as being out of fear; where there was a bloody Fight, in which the English and their Partakers obtained the Victory, and slew to the number of eight thousand men, with the loss on the English part of a hundred or thereabouts; amongst whom was the Lord Morley. They took also their great Ordnance, with much rich spoils, which they carried to Newport, whence the Lord Dau­bigny returned to Calice, leaving the hurt men, and some other Voluntaries in Newport. But the Lord Cordes being at Ipre with a great power of men, thinking to recover the loss and disgrace of the Fight at Dixmue, came presently on, and sate down before Newport and besieged it; and after some days siege, he resolved to try the fortune of an Assault: Which he did one day, and succeeded therein so far, that he had taken the principal Tower and Fort in that City, and planted upon it the French Banner. Whence nevertheless they were presently beaten forth by the English, by the help of some fresh Succours of Archers arriving by good fortune (at the instant) in the Haven of Newport; Where­upon the Lord Cordes discouraged, and measuring the new Suc­cours (which were small) by the Success, (which was great,) levied his Siege. By this means, matters grew more exasperate between the two Kings of England and France, for that in the [Page 48] War of Flanders, the auxiliary Forces of French and English were much blooded one against another. Which Blood rankled the more, by the vain words of the Lord Cordes, that declared him­self an open Enemy of the English, beyond that that appertained to the present Service; making it a common by-word of his, That he could be content to lye in Hell seven years, so he might win Calice from the English.

The King having thus upheld the Reputation of Maximilian, advised him now to press on his Marriage with Britain to a con­clusion. Which Maximilian accordingly did, and so far forth prevailed both with the young Lady, and with the principal persons about her, as the Marriage was consummate by Proxy, with a Ceremony at that time in these parts new. For she was not only publickly contracted, but stated as a Bride, and solemnly Bedded; and after she was laid, there came in Maximilian's Ambassador with Letters of Procuration, and in the presence of sundry Noble Personages, Men and Women, put his Leg (stript naked to the Knee) between the Espousal-Sheets; to the end, that that Ceremony might be thought to amount to a Consum­mation, and actual Knowledge. This done, Maximilian (whose property was to leave things then, when they were almost come to perfection, and to end them by imagination; like ill Archers, that draw not their Arrows up to the Head: and who might as easily have Bedded the Lady himself, as to have made a Play and Disguise of it) thinking now all assured, neglected for a time his further proceeding, and intended his Wars. Mean-while, the French King (consulting with his Divines, and finding that this pretended Consummation was rather an Invention of Court, than any ways valid by the Laws of the Church) went more really to work, and by secret Instruments and cunning Agents, as well Matrans about the young Lady, as Counsellors, first sought to re­move the point of Religion and Honour out of the mind of the Lady her self, wherein there was a double labour. For Maxi­milian was not only contracted unto the Lady, but Maximilian's Daughter was likewise contracted to King Charles. So as the Marriage halted upon both feet, and was not clear on either side: But for the Contract with King Charles, the Exception lay plain and fair, for that Maximilian's Daughter was under years of Consent, and so not bound by Law, but a power of Disagreement left to either part. But for the Contract made by Maximilian with the Lady her self, they were harder driven; having nothing to alledge, but that it was done without the consent of her So­vereign Lord, King Charles, whose Ward and Client she was, and he to her in place of a Father; and therefore it was void, and of no force, for want of such Consent. Which defect (they said) though it would not evacuate a Marriage, after Cohabi­tation, and Actual Consummation, yet it was enough to make [Page 49] void a Contract. For as for a pretended Consummation, they made sport with it, and said; That it was an argument, that Maximilian was a Widdower, and a cold Wooer, that could content himself to be a Bridegroom by Deputy, and would not make a little Journey, to put all out of question. So that the young Lady; wrought upon by these Reasons, finely instilled by such as the French King, (who spared for no Rewards or Promises) had made on his side; and allured likewise by the present Glory and Greatness of King Charles, (being also a young King, and a Batchelor) and loth to make her Countrey the Seat of a long and miserable War; secretly yielded to accept of King Charles: But during this secret Treaty with the Lady, the better to save it from Blasts of Opposition and Interruption, King Charles resorting to his wonted Arts, and thinking to carry the Marriage, as he had carried the Wars, by entertaining the King of England in vain belief, sent a solemn Ambassage by Francis Lord of Luxemberg, Charles Marignian and Robert Gaguein, General of the Order of the Bonnes Hommes of the Trinity, to treat Peace and League with the King; accoupling it with an Article in nature of a Request, that the French King might with the King's good will (according unto his right of Seigniory and Tutelage) dispose of the Marriage of the young Duchess of Britain, as he should think good; offering by a Ju­dicial proceeding to make void the Marriage of Maximilian by Proxy. Also all this while the better to amuse the World, he did continue in his Court and custody the Daughter of Maxi­milian, who formerly had been sent unto him, to be bred and educated in France; not dismissing or renvoying her, but con­trariwise professing and giving out strongly, that he meant to proceed with that Match. And that for the Duchess of Britain, he desired only to preserve his right of Seigniory, and to give her in Marriage to some such Allie, as might depend upon him.

When the three Commissioners came to the Court of England, they delivered their Ambassage unto the King, who remitted them to his Council; where some days after they had Audience, and made their Proposition by the Prior of the Trinity, (who though he were third in place, yet was held the best Speaker of them) to this effect:

MY Lords, the King our Master, the greatest and mightiest King that reigned in France since Charles the Great, (whose Name he beareth) hath nevertheless thought it no dispa­ragement to his Greatness, at this time to propound a Peace, yea, and to pray a Peace with the King of England. For which purpose he hath sent us his Commissioners instructed and enabled with full and ample power, to treat and conclude; giving us further in charge, to open in some other business the secrets of his own intentions. These be indeed the pretious Love-tokens between great Kings, to communicate one [Page 50] with another the true state of their Affairs, and to pass by nice Points of Honour, which ought not to give Law unto Affection, This I do assure your Lordships; It is not possible for you to imagine the true and cordial Love, that the King our Master beareth to your Sovereign, ex­cept you were near him, as we are. He useth his Name with so great respect; he remembreth their first acquaintance at Paris with so great contentment; nay, he never speaks of him, but that presently he falls into discourse of the miseries of great Kings, in that they cannot con­verse with their Equals, but with Servants. This affection to your King's Person and Virtues, GOD hath put into the Heart of our Ma­ster, no doubt for the good of Christendom, and for purposes yet un­known to us all. For other Root it cannot have, since it was the same to the earl of Richmond, that it is now to the King of England. This is therefore the first motive that makes our King to desire Peace, and League with your Sovereign: Good affection, and somewhat that he finds in his own Heart. This affection is also armed with reason of Estate. For our King doth in all candour and frankness of dealing open himself unto you; that having an honourable, yea, and a Holy purpose, to make a Voyage and War in remote parts, he considereth that it will be of no small effect, in point of Reputation to his Enterprize, if it be known abroad, that he ulin in good peace with all his Neighbour Princes, and specially with the King of England, whom for good causes he esteemeth most.

But now (my Lords) give me leave to use a few words to remove all scruples and miss-understandings, between your Sovereign and ours, concerning some late Actions; which if they be not cleared, may perhaps hinder this Peace. To the end, that for matters past, neither King may conceive unkindness of other, nor think the other conceiveth unkindness of him. The late Actions are two; that of Britain, and that of Flanders. In both which, it is true, that the Subjects swords of both Kings, have encountred and stricken, and the ways and inclinations also of the two Kings, in respect of their Confederates and Allies, have severed.

For that of Britain, The King your Sovereign knoweth best what hath passed. It was a War of necessity on our Masters part. And though the Motives of it were sharp and piquant as could be, yet did be make that War rather with an Olive-branch, than a Laurel-branch in his hand, more desiring Peace than Victory. Besides, from time to time he sent (as it were) Blank-papers to your King, to write the conditions of Peace. For though both his Honour and Safety went upon it, yet he thought neither of them too precious, to put into the King of Eng­land's hands. Neither doth our King on the other side make any un­friendly interpretation, of your King's sending of Succours to the Duke of Britain; for the King knoweth well, that many things must be done of Kings for satisfaction of their People, and it is not hard to discern what is a King's own. But this matter of Britain is now (by the Act of GOD) ended and passed; and (as the King hopesh) like the way [Page 51] of a Ship in the Sea, without leaving any impression in either of the Kings minds; as he is sure, for his part, it hath not done in his.

For the Action of Flanders; As the former of Britain was a War of Necessity, so this was a War of Justice; which with a good King is of equal necessity, with danger of Estate, for else he should leave to be a King. The Subjects of Burgundy are Subjects in Chief to the Crown of France, and their Duke the Homager and Vassal of France. They had wont to be good Subjects, howsoever Maximilian hath of late dis­tempered them. They fled to the King for Justice, and deliverance from Oppression. Justice he could not deny; Purchase he did not seek. This was good for Maximilian, if he could have seen it in people mu­tined, to arrest Fury, and prevent Despair. My Lords, it may be this I have said is needless, save that the King our Master is tender in any thing, that may but glance upon the Friendship of England. The amity between the two Kings (no doubt) stands entire and inviolate. And that their Subjects swords have clashed, it is nothing unto the pub­lick Peace of the Crowns; it being a thing very usual in Auxiliary Forces of the best and straitest Confederates, to meet and draw blood in the Field. Nay, many times there be Ayds of the same Nation on both sides, and yet it is not (for all that) A Kingdom divided in it self.

It resteth (my Lords) that I impart unto you a matter, that I know your Lordships all will much rejoyce to hear; as that which importeth the Christian Common-weal more, than any Action that hath hapned of long time. The King our Master hath a purpose and determination, to make War upon the Kingdom of Naples; being now in the possession of a Ba­stardship of Arragon, but appertaining unto his Majesty, by clear and undoubted right; which if he should not by just Arms seek to recover, he could neither acquit his Honour, nor answer it to his People. But his Noble and Christian thoughts rest not here. For his Resolution and Hope is, to make the Re-conquest of Naples, but as a Bridge, to transport his Forces into Grecia; and not to spare Blood or Treasure (if it were to the impawning of his Crown, and dis-peopling of France) till either he hath overthrown the Empire of the Ottomans, or taken it in his way to Pa­radise. The King knoweth well, that this is a design, that could not arise in the mind of any King, that did not stedfastly look up unto GOD, whose quarrel this is, and from whom cometh both the will, and the Deed. But yet it is agreeable to the Person that he beareth (though unworthy) of the Thrice-Christian King, and the Eldest Son of the Church. Whereunto he is also invited by the Example (in more ancient time) of King Henry the Fourth of England, (the First Renowned King of the House of Lancaster, Ancestor, though not Progenitor to your King) who had a purpose towards the end of his time (as you know better) to make an Expedition into the Holy Land; and by the Example also (present before his eyes) of that Honourable and Religious War which the King of Spain now maketh, and hath almost brought to perfection, for the Recovery of the Realm of Granada from the Moors. And although this Enterprize may seem vast and unmeasured, for the King [Page 52] to attempt that by his own Forces, wherein heretofore a Conjunction of most of the Christian Princes hath found work enough; yet his Majesty wisely considereth, that sometimes smaller Forces being united under one Command, are more effectual in Proof (though not so promising in Opinion and Fame) than much greater Forces, variously propounded by Asso­ciations and Leagues; which commonly in a short time after their begin­nings, turn to Dissociations and Divisions. But (my Lords) that which is as a Voice from Heaven that called the King to this Enterprize, is a Rent at this time in the House of the Ottomans. I do not say, but there hath been Brother against Brother in that House before, but never any that had refuge to the Arms of the Christians, as now hath Gemes, (Brother unto Bajazeth, that reigneth) the far braver man of the two; the other being between a Monk and a Philosopher, and better read in the Alcoran and Averroes, than able to weild the Scepter of so warlike an Empire. This therefore is the King our Master's memorable and heroical Resolution for an Holy War. And because he carrieth in this the person of a Christian Soldier, as well as of a great Temporal Monarch; he beginneth with Humility, and is content for this cause, to beg Peace at the hands of other Christian Kings. There remaineth only rather a Civil Request, than any essential part of our Negotiation, which the King maketh to the King your Sovereign. The King (as the World knoweth) is Lord in chief of the Duchy of Britain. The Marriage of the Heir belongeth to him as Guardian. This is a private Patrimonial Right, and no business of Estate: yet nevertheless (to run a fair course with your King; whom he desires to make another Himself, and to be one and the same thing with him) his Request is, That with the King's Favour and Consent, he may dispose of her Marriage, as he thinketh good, and make void the intruded and pretended Marriage of Maximilian, according to Justice. This (my Lords) is all that I have to say, desiring your pardon for my weakness in the delivery.

THus did the French Ambassadors with great shew of their King's affection, and many sugred words seek to adulce all matters between the two Kings, having two things for their ends; The one, to keep the King quiet till the Marriage of Bri­tain was past, and this was but a Summers-fruit, which they thought was almost ripe, and would be soon gathered. The other was more lasting; and that was to put him into such a temper as he might be no disturbance or impediment to the Voyage for Italy. The Lords of the Council were silent; and said only, That they knew the Ambassadors would look for no answer, till they had reported to the King; and so they rose from Council. The King could not well tell what to think of the Marriage of Britain. He saw plainly the ambition of the French King was to impatronize himself of the Duchy; but he wondred he would bring into his House a litigious Marriage, especially considering who was his Successor. But weighing one thing with another, he gave Bri­tain [Page 53] for lost; but resolved to make his profit of this business of Britain, as a quarrel for War; and that of Naples, as a Wrench and mean for Peace; being well advertised, how strongly the King was bent upon that Action. Having therefore conferred divers times with his Council, and keeping himself somewhat close, he gave a direction to the Chancellor, for a formal Answer to the Ambassadors, and that he did in the presence of his Council. And after calling the Chancellor to him apart, bade him speak in such language, as was fit for a Treaty that was to end in a Breach; and gave him also a special Caveat, that he should not use any words, to discourage the Voyage of Italy. Soon after the Ambassadors were sent for to the Council, and the Lord Chan­cellor spake to them in this sort:

MY Lords Ambassadors, I shall make answer by the King's Commandment, unto the eloquent Declaration of you my Lord Prior, in a brief and plain manner. The King forgetteth not his former love and acquaintance with the King your Master. But of this there needeth no repetition. For if it be between them as it was, it is well; if there be any alteration, it is not words that will make it up.

For the Business of Britain, the King findeth it a little strange that the French King maketh mention of it, as matter of well-deserving at his hand. For that Deserving was no more, but to make him his In­strument, to surprize one of his best Confederates. And for the Mar­riage, the King would not meddle in it if your Master would marry by the Book, and not by the Sword.

For that of Flanders, if the Subjects of Burgundy had appealed to your King, as their Chief Lord, at first, by way of Supplication, it might have had a shew of Justice. But it was a new form of Process, for Subjects to imprison their Prince first, and to slay his Officers, and then to be Complainants. The King saith, That sure he is, when the French King, and himself sent to the Subjects of Scotland (that had taken Arms against their King) they both spake in another Stile, and did in Princely manner signifie their detestation of Popular Attentates, upon the Person or Authority of Princes. But my Lords Ambassadors, the King leaveth these two actions thus: That on the one side, he hath not received any manner of satisfaction from you concerning them; and on the other, that he doth not apprehend them so deeply, as in respect of them, to refuse to treat of Peace, if other things may go hand in hand. As for the War of Naples, and the Design against the Turk; the King hath commanded me expresly to say, That he doth wish with all his heart, to his good Brother the French King, that his Fortunes may succeed ac­cording to his hopes, and honourable intentions. And whensoever he shall hear, that he is prepared for Grecia, as your Master is pleased now to say, that he beggeth a Peace of the King, so the King will then beg of him a part in that War.

But now my Lords Ambassadors, I am to propound unto you somewhat on the King's part. The King your Master hath taught our King what to say and demand. You say (my Lord Prior) that your King is resol­ved to recover his right to Naples, wrongfully detained from him. And that if he should not thus do, he could not acquit his Honour, nor answer it to his People. Think (my Lords) that the King our Master saith the same thing over again to you touching Normandy, Guien, Anjou, yea and the Kingdom of France it self. I cannot express it better than in your own words: If therefore the French King shall consent, that the King our Master's Title to France (at least Tribute for the same) be handled in the Treaty, the King is content to go on with the rest, other­wise he refuseth to Treat.

THE Ambassadors being somewhat abashed with this de­mand, answered in some heat; That they doubted not, but the King their Sovereign's Sword would be able to maintain his Scepter: And they assured themselves, he neither could nor would yield to any diminution of the Crown of France, either in Territory or Regality. But howsoever, they were too great matters for them to speak of, having no Commission. It was replied, that the King looked for no other answer from them; but would forthwith send his own Ambassadors to the French King. There was a question also asked at the table, Whether the French King would agree to have the disposing of the Marriage of Britain with an exception and exclusion, that he should not marry her himself? To which the Ambassadors answered; That it was so far out of their King's thoughts, as they had received no Instruction touching the same. Thus were the Ambassadors dismissed, all save the Prior; and were followed im­mediately by Thomas Earl of Ormond, and Thomas Goldenston Prior of Christ-Church in Canterbury, who were presently sent over into France. In the mean space, Lionel Bishop of Concordia, was sent as Nuntio from Pope Alexander the sixth to both Kings, to move a Peace between them. For Pope Alexander finding himself pent and lockt up, by a League and Association of the principal States of Italy, that he could not make his way for the advancement of his own House, (which he immoderately thirsted after) was de­sirous to trouble the waters in Italy, that he might fish the better; casting the Net, not out of St. Peter's, but out of Borgia's Bark. And doubting lest the fear from England, might stay the French King's voyage into Italy, dispatched this Bishop to compose all mat­ters between the two Kings, if he could. Who first repaired to the French King, and finding him well inclined (as he conceived) took on his Journey towards England, and found the English Am­bassadors at Calice, on their way towards the French King. After some conference with them, he was in honourable manner trans­ported over into England, where he had audience of the King. But notwithstanding he had a good ominous name to have made a Peace, [Page 55] nothing followed. For in the mean time, the purpose of the French King to marry the Duchess could be no longer dissembled. Where­fore the English Ambassadors (finding how things went) took their leave, and returned. And the Prior also was warned from hence, to depart out of England. Who when he turned his back (more like a Pedant, than an Ambassador) dispersed a bitter Libel, in Latin Verse, against the King; unto which the King (though he had nothing of a Pedant) yet was content to cause an answer to be made in like Verse; and that as speaking in his own person, but in a stile of scorn and sport. About this time also was born the King's second Son Henry, who afterward relgned. And soon after followed the solemnization of the Marriage between Charles, and Ann Duchess of Britain, with whom he received the Duchy of Britain as her Dowry; the Daughter of Maximilian being a little before sent home. Which when it came to the ears of Maximilian, (who would never believe it till it was done, being ever the Prin­cipal in deceiving himself, though in this the French King did very handsomly second it) and tumbling it over and over in his thoughts, that he should at one blow (with such a double scorn) be defeated, both of the Marriage of his Daughter, and his own (upon both which he had fixed high imaginations;) he lost all patience, and casting off the Respects fit to be continued between great Kings, (even when their blood is hottest, and most risen) fell to bitter Invectives against the person and actions of the French King. And (by how much he was the less able to do, talking so much the more) spake all the Injuries he could devise of Charles, saying; That he was the most Perfidious man upon the earth, and that he had made a Marriage compounded between an Advoutry and a Rape: which was done (he said) by the just judgment of God; to the end, that (the Nullity thereof being so apparent to all the World) the Race of so unworthy a person might not reign in France. And forthwith he sent Ambassadors as well to the King of England as to the King of Spain, to incite them to War, and to treat a League offensive against France, promising to concur with great Forces of his own. Hereupon the King of England (going nevertheless his own way) called a Parliament, it being the seventh year of his Reign, and the first day of opening thereof, (sitting under his Cloth of Estate) spake himself unto his Lords and Com­mons, in this manner:

MY Lords, and you the Commons; When I purposed to make a War in Britain by my Lieutenant, I made declaration thereof to you by my Chancellor. But now that I mean to make a War upon France in Person, I will declare it to you my Self. That War, was to defend another man's right, but this is to recever our own; and that ended by Accident, but we hope this shall end in Victory.

The French King troubles the Christian World. That which he [Page 56] hath, is not his own, and yet he seeketh more. He hath invested him­self of Britain, he maintaineth the Rebels in Flanders, and he threat­neth Italy. For Our Selves, he hath proceeded from Dissimulation to Neglect, and from Neglect to Contumely. He hath assailed our Confe­derates; he denieth our Tribute; in a word, he seeks War. So did not his Father, but sought Peace at our hands; and so perhaps will be, when good Counsel or Time shall make him see as much as his Father did.

Mean-while; let us make his Ambition, our Advantage; and let us not stand upon a few Crowns of Tribute, or Acknowledgement, but (by the favour of Almighty GOD) try Our Right for the Crown of France it self; remembring that there hath been a French King Prisoner in England, and a King of England Crowned in France. Our Confede­rates are not diminished. Burgundy is in a mightier Hand than ever, and never more provoked; Britain cannot help us, but it may hurt them. New Acquests are more Burthen, than Strength. The Male-contents of his own Kingdom have not been Base, Popular, nor Titulary Impostors, but of an higher nature. The King of Spain (doubt ye not) will [...] with us, not knowing where the French King's Ambition will stay. Our Holy Father the Pope, likes no Tramontanes in Italy. But howsoever it be, this matter of Confederates, is rather to be thought on, than reckoned on. (For God forbid; but England should be able to get Reason of France, without a Second.

At the Battels of Cressy, Poictiers, Agent-Court, we were of Our selves. France hath much People, and few Soldiers. They have no stable Bands of Foot: some good Horse they have; but these are Forces, which are least fit for a Defensive War, where the Actions are in the Assailant's choice. It was our Discords only, that lost France; and (by the Power of GOD) it is the good Peace which we now enjoy, that will recover it. GOD hath hitherto blessed my Sword. I have in this time that I have Reigned, weeded out my bad Subjects, and tryed my good. My People and I know one another; which breeds Confidence. And if there should be any bad Blood left in the Kingdom, an Honourable Forein War will vent it, or purifie it. In this great Business, let me have your Advice, and Ayd. If any of you were to make his Son Knight; you might have ayd of your Tenants by Law. This concerns the Knighthood and Spurs of the Kingdom, whereof I am Father; and bound not only to seek to maintain it, but to advance it. But for matter of Treasure, let it not be taken from the Poorest sort; but from those, to whom the Benefit of the War may redound. France is no Wilderness: and I, that profess good husbandry, hope to make the War (after the Beginnings) to pay it self. Go together in GOD's Name, and lose no time; for I have called this Parliament wholly for this Cause.

THus spake the King. But for all this, though he shewed great forwardness for a War, not only to his Parliament and Court, but to his Privy Council likewise, (except the two Bishops, and a few more) yet nevertheless in his secret intentions, he had [Page 57] no purpose to go through with any War, upon France. But the truth was, that he did but traffick with that War, to make his Return in money. He knew well, that France was now entire, and at unity with it self, and never so mighty many years before. He saw by the tast that he had of his Forces sent into Britain, that the French knew well enough how to make War with the English; by not putting things to the hazard of a Battel, but wearing them by long Sieges of Towns, and strong fortified Encampings. James the Third of Scotland, (his true Friend, and Confederate) gone; and James the Fourth (that had succeeded) wholly at the devotion of France, and ill affected towards him. As for the Conjunctions of Ferdinando of Spain, and Maximilian; he could make no foun­dation upon them: for the one had Power, and not Will; and the other had Will, and not Power. Besides that, Ferdinando had but newly taken breath, from the War with the Moors; and mer­chanded at this time with France, for the restoring of the Coun­ties of Russignon and Perpignian, oppignorated to the French. Nei­ther was he out of fear of the Discontents, and ill blood within the Realm; which having used always to repress and appease in person, he was loth they should find him at a distance beyond Sea, and engaged in War. Finding therefore the Inconveniences and Difficulties in the prosecution of a War, he cast with himself how to compass two things: The one, how by the declaration, and inchoation of a War, to make his Profit; the other, how to come off from the War, with saving of his Honour. For Profit, it was to be made two ways; upon his Subjects for the War, and upon his Enemies for the Peace; like a good Merchant, that ma­keth his gain, both upon the Commodities Exported, and Imported back again. For the point of Honour, wherein he might suffer, for giving over the War; he considered well, that as he could not trust upon the ayds of Ferdinando and Maximilian for supports of War: so the impuissance of the one, and the double proceeding of the other, lay fair for him for occasions to accept of Peace. These things he did wisely fore-see, and did as artificially conduct, whereby all things fell into his lap, as he desired.

For as for the Parliament, it presently took fire, being affectio­nate (of old) to the War of France; and desirous afresh to repair the dishonour, they thought the King sustained by the loss of Bri­tain. Therefore they advised the King (with great alacrity) to undertake the War of France. And although the Parliament con­sisted of the first and second Nobility, (together with principal Citizens and Townsmen) yet worthily and justly respecting more the People (whose Deputies they were) than their own private Persons, and finding by the Lord Chancellor's Speech the King's inclination that way; they consented that Commissioners should go forth, for the gathering and levying of a Benevolence, from the more able sort. This Tax (called Benevolence) was devised by [Page 58] Edward the Fourth, for which he sustained much Envy. It was abolished by Richard the Third, by Act of Parliament, to ingratiate himself with the people; and it was now revived by the King, but with consent of Parliament, for so it was not in the time of King Edward the Fourth. But by this way he raised exceeding great summs. Insomuch as the City of London (in those days) con­tributed nine thousand pounds and better, and that chiefly levied upon the wealthier sort. There is a Tradition of a Dilemma, that Bishop Morton the Chancellor used, to raise up the Benevolence to higher Rates; and some called it his Fork, and some his Crotch. For he had couched an Article in the Instructions to the Commissio­ners, who were to levy the Benevolence; That if they met with any that were sparing, they should tell them, That they must needs have, because they laid up; and if they were spenders, they must needs have, because it was seen in their port, and manner of living. So neither kind came amiss.

This Parliament was meerly a Parliament of War; for it was in substance, but a Declaration of War against France and Scotland, with some Statutes conducing thereunto; As the severe punishing of Mortpayes, and keeping back of Soldiers Wages in Captains. The like severity for the departure of Soldiers without licence; Strengthning of the Common Law in favour of Protections, for those that were in the King's service; And the setting the gate open and wide, for men to Sell or Mortgage their Lands without Fines for Alienation, to furnish themselves with Money for the War; And lastly, the avoiding of all Scottish-men out of England. There was also a Statute, for the dispersing of the Standard of the Ex­chequer, throughout England; thereby to size Weights and Mea­sures; and two or three more of less importance.

After the Parliament was broken up (which lasted not long) the King went on with his Preparations for the War of France; yet neglected not in the mean time the affairs of Maximilian, for the quieting of Flanders, and restoring him to his Authority amongst his Subjects. For at that time, the Lord of Ravenstein being not only a Subject rebelled, but a Servant revolted, (and so much the more malicious and violent, by the ayd of Bruges and Ghent) had taken the Town, and both the Castles of Sluyce; as we said before.

And having (by the commodity of the Haven) gotten together certain Ships and Barques, fell to a kind of Pyratical trade; rob­bing and spoyling, and taking Prisoners the Ships and Vessels of all Nations, that passed alongst that Coast, towards the Mart of Antwerp, or into any part of Brabant, Zealand, or Friesland; being ever will victualled from Picardy, besides the commodity of Vi­ctuals from Sluyce, and the Countrey adjacent, and the avails of his own Prizes. The French assisted him still under-hand; and he likewise (as all men do, that have been of both sides) thought himself not safe, except he depended upon a third Person.

There was a small Town some two miles from Bruges, towards the Sea, called Dam; which was a Fort and Approch to Bruges, and had a relation also to Sluyce. This Town the King of the Romans had attempted often, (not for any worth of the Town in it self, but because it might choak Bruges, and cut it off from the Sea) and ever failed. But therewith the Duke of Saxony came down into Flanders, taking upon him the person of an Umpire, to compose things between Maximilian and his Subjects; but being (indeed) fast and assured to Maximilian. Upon this Pretext of Neutrality and Treaty, he repaired to Bruges; desiring the States of Bruges, to enter peaceably into their Town, with a Retinue of some number of men of Arms, fit for his Estate, being somewhat the more (as he said) the better to guard him in a Countrey, that was up in Arms: and bearing them in hand, that he was to com­municate with them of divers matters of great importance, for their good. Which having obtained of them, he sent his Car­riages and Harbingers before him, to provide his Lodging. So that his Men of War entred the City in good Array, but in peaceable manner, and he followed. They that went before, enquired still for Inns and Lodgings, as if they would have rested there all night, and so went on, till they came to the Gate, that leadeth directly towards Dam; and they of Bruges only gazed upon them, and gave them passage. The Captains and inhabitants of Dam also suspected no harm, from any that passed through Bruges; and discovering Forces a-far-off, supposed they had been some Succours, that were come from their Friends, knowing some Dangers towards them. And so perceiving nothing but well, till it was too late, suffered them to enter their Town. By which kind of Sleight, rather than Stratagem, the Town of Dam was taken, and the Town of Bruges shrewdly blockt up, whereby they took great discouragement.

The Duke of Saxony having won the Town of Dam, sent imme­diately to the King, to let him know that it was Sluyce chiefly, and the Lord Ravenstein, that kept the Rebellion of Flanders in life; And that if it pleased the King to besiege it by Sea, he also would besiege it by Land, and so cut out the Core of those Wars.

The King willing to uphold the Authority of Maximilian, (the better to hold France in awe) and being likewise sued unto by his Merchants, for that the Seas were much infested by the Barques of the Lord Ravenstein; sent straightways Sir Edward Poynings, a valiant man, and of good service, with twelve Ships, well furnished with Soldiers and Artillery, to clear the Seas, and to besiege Sluyce on that part. The Englishmen did not only coop up the Lord Ravenstein, that he stirred not, and likewise hold in strait Siege the Maritim part of the Town; but also assailed one of the Castles, and renewed the assault so for twenty days space (issuing still out of their Ships at the Ebb) as they made great [Page 60] slaughter of them of the Castle; who continually fought with them to repulse them, though of the English part also were slain a Brother of the Earl of Oxford's, and some fifty more.

But the Siege still continuing more and more strait, and both the Castles (which were the principal strength of the Town) being distressed, the one by the Duke of Saxony, and the other by the English; and a Bridge of boats, which the Lord Ravenstein had made between both Castles, whereby Succours and Relief might pass from the one to the other, being on a night set on fire by the English, he despairing to hold the Town, yielded (at the last) the Castle to the English, and the Town to the Duke of Saxony, by composition. Which done, the Duke of Saxony and Sir Ed­ward Poynings treated with them of Bruges, to submit themselves to Maximilian their Lord; which after some time they did, paying (in some good part) the Charge of the War, whereby the Almains and foreln Succours were dismissed. The example of Bruges, other of the Revolted Towns followed, so that Maximilian grew to be out of danger, but (as his manner was to handle matters) never out of necessity. And Sir Edward Poynings (after he had continued at Sluyce some good while, till all things were setled) returned unto the King, being then before Bulloign.

Somewhat about this time came Letters from Ferdinando, and Isabella, King and Queen of Spain; signifying the final Conquest of Granada from the Moors; which action in it self so worthy, King Ferdinando, (whose manner was never to lose any virtue for the shewing) had expressed and displayed in his Letters at large, with all the particularities, and Religious Puncto's and Ceremonies, that were observed in the reception of that City and Kingdom: Shewing amongst other things, That the King would not by any means in person enter the City, until he had first aloof seen the Cross set up upon the greater Tower of Granada, whereby it became Christian ground: That likewise before he would enter, he did Homage to God above, pronouncing by an Herald from the height of that Tower, that he did acknowledge to have recovered that Kingdom, by the help of God Almighty and the glorious Virgin, and the virtuous Apostle St. James, and the holy Father Innocent the Eighth, together with the ayds and services of his Prelates, Nobles and Commons: That yet he stirred not from his Camp, till he had seen a little Army of Martyrs, to the number of seven hundred and more Christians (that had lived in bonds and servitude, as Slaves to the Moors) pass before his Eyes, singing a Psalm for their redemption, and that he had given Tribute unto God by alms, and relief, extended to them all, for his admission into the City. These things were in the Letters, with many more Ceremonies of a kind of Holy Ostentation.

The King ever willing to put himself into the consort or Choir of all Religious actions, and naturally affecting much the King of Spain, [Page 61] (as far as one King can affect another) partly for his virtues, and partly for a counterpoise to France; upon the receipt of these Let­ters, sent all his Nobles and Prelates, that were about the Court, together with the Mayor and Aldermen of London, in great so­lemnity to the Church of St. Pauls; there to hear a Declaration from the Lord Chancellor, now Cardinal. When they were assem­bled, the Cardinal (standing upon the uppermost step, or half-pace before the Chair; and all the Nobles, Prelates, and Governours of the City at the foot of the stairs) made a Speech to them; letting them know, that they were assembled in that Consecrate place, to sing unto God a New-song; For that (said he) these many years the Christians have not gained new ground or Territory upon the Infidels, nor enlarged and set further the Bounds of the Christian­world: But this is now done, by the prowess and devotion of Ferdinando and Isabella, Kings of Spain; who have (to their im­mortal Honour) recovered the great and rich Kingdom of Gra­nade, and the populous and mighty City of the same name, from the Moors, having been in possession thereof by the space of seven hundred years and more. For which, this Assembly and all Christians are to render laud and thanks unto God, and to celebrate this noble Act of the King of Spain; who in this is not only Victo­rious, but Apostolical, in the gaining of new Provinces to the Christian Faith. And the rather, for that this victory and Conquest is ob­tained, without much effusion of blood. Whereby it is to be hoped, that there shall be gained, not only new Territory, but infinite Souls, to the Church of Christ; whom the Almighty (as it seems) would have live to be converted. Herewithal he did relate some of the most memorable particulars of the War and Victory. And after his Speech ended, the whole assembly went so­lemnly in Procession, and Te Deum was sung.

Immediately after the Solemnity, the King kept his May-day at his Palace of Shein, now Richmond. Where to warm the blood of his Nobility, and Gallants, against the War, he kept great Triumphs of Justing and Tourney, during all that Month. In which space it so fell out, that Sir James Parker, and Hugh Vaughan, (one of the King's Gentlemen-Ushers) having had a controversie touching certain Arms, that the King at Arms had given Vaughan, were appointed to run some Courses one against another. And by accident of a faulty Helmet, that Parker had on, he was stricken into the mouth at the first Course, so that his tongue was born unto the hinder part of his head, in such sort that he died presently upon the place. Which because of the Controversie precedent, and the Death that followed, was accounted among the Vulgar, as a Combat or Tryal of Right. The King, towards the end of this Summer, having put his Forces, wherewith he meant to in­vade France, in readiness, (but so as they were not yet met or mustered together) sent Urswick (now made his Almoner) and Sir [Page 62] John Risley, to Maximilian; to let him know, that he was in Arms, ready to pass the Seas into France, and did but expect to hear from him, when and where he did appoint to joyn with him, according to his promise made unto him by Countebal, his Ambassador.

The English Ambassadors, having repaired to Maximilian, did find his power and promise at a very great distance; he being ut­terly unprovided of Men, Money, and Arms, for any such enterprize. For Maximilian, having neither Wing to flie on (for that his Patrimony of Austria was not in his hands, his Father being then living: And on the other side, his Matrimonial Territories of Flanders being partly in Dowre to his Mother-in-law, and partly not serviceable, in respect of the late Rebellions) was thereby de­stitute of means to enter into War. The Ambassadors saw this well, but wisely thought fit to advertise the King thereof, rather than to return themselves, till the King's further pleasure were known: The rather, for that Maximilian himself spake as great, as ever he did before, and entertained them with dilatory An­swers; so as the formal part of their Ambassage might well warrant and require their further stay. The King hereupon (who doubted as much before, and saw through his business from the beginning) wrote back to the Ambassadors, commending their discretion in not returning, and willing them to keep the state wherein they found Maximilian, as a Secret, till they heard further from him; And mean while went on with his Voyage Royal for France, sup­pressing for a time this Advertisement touching Maximilian's poverty and disability.

By this time, was drawn together a great and puissant Army into the City of London; in which were Thomas Marquess Dorset, Tho­mas Earl of Arundel, Thomas Earl of Derby, George Earl of Shrewsbury, Edmond Earl of Suffolk, Edward Earl of Devonshire, George Earl of Kent, the Earl of Essex, Thomas Earl of Ormond, with a great number of Barons, Knights, and principal Gentlemen; and amongst them, Richard Thomas, much noted for the brave Troops that he brought out of Wales; the Army rising in the whole to the number of five and twenty thousand Foot, and sixteen hundred Horse. Over which, the King (constant in his accustomed trust and employ­ment) made Jasper Duke of Bedford, and John Earl of Oxford Generals under his own person. The ninth of September, in the eighth year of his Reign, he departed from Greenwich; towards the Sea, all men wondering, that he took that season (being so near Winter) to begin the War; and some thereupon gathering it was a sign that the War would not be long. Nevertheless, the King gave out the contrary, thus: That he intending not to make a Summer-business of it, but a resolute War (without term prefixed) until he recovered France; it skilled not much when he began it: espe­cially having Calice at his back; where he might winter, if the reason [Page 63] of the War so required. The sixth of October, he embarqued at Sand­wich; and the same day took land at Calice: which was the Ren­dezvonz, where all his Forces were assigned to meet. But in this his Journey towards the Sea-side (wherein, for the cause that we shall now speak of, he hovered so much the longer) he had received Letters from the Lord Cordes: who the hotter he was against the English in time of War, had the more credit in a Ne­gotiation of Peace; and besides was held a man open, and of good faith. In which Letters there was made an overture of Peace from the French King, with such Conditions, as were somewhat to the King's tast: but this was carried at the first with wonderful se­crecy. The King was no sooner come to Calice, but the calm winds of Peace began to blow. For first, the English Ambassadors returned out of Flanders from Maximilian; and certified the King, that he was not to hope for any ayd from Maximilian, for that he was altogether improvided. His will was good; but he lacked money. And this was made known; and spread through the Army. And although the English were therewithal nothing dismayed; and that it be the manner of Soldiers, upon bad news to speak the more bravely: yet nevertheless it was a kind of preparative to a Peace. Instantly in the neck of this (as the King had laid it) came news that Ferdinando and Isabella, Kings of Spain, had con­cluded a peace with King Charles; and that Charles had restored unto them the Counties of Russignon and Perpignian, which for­merly were Mortgaged by John King of Arragon ( Ferdinando's Fa­ther) unto France, for three hundred thousand Crowns; which debt was also, upon this Peace, by Charles clearly released. This came also handsomly to put on the Peace: both because so potent a Confederate was faln off, and because it was a fair example of a Peace bought; so as the King should not be the sole Merchant in this Peace. Upon these Airs of Peace, the King was content, that the Bishop of Exceter, and the Lord Daubigny (Governour of Calice) should give a meeting unto the Lord Cordes, for the Treaty of a Peace. But himself nevertheless, and his Army, the fifteenth of October, removed from Calice, and in four days march sate him down before Bulloign.

During this Siege of Bulloign (which continued near a Month) there passed no memorable Action, nor Accident of War: only Sir John Savage, a valiant Captain, was slain, riding about the Walls of the Town, to take a View. The Town was both well fortified, and well manned; yet it was distressed, and ready for an Assault: which if it had been given (as was thought) would have cost much blood; but yet the Town would have been carried in the end. Mean while, a Peace was concluded by the Com­missioners, to continue for both the Kings Lives. Where there was no Article of importance; being in effect, rather a Bargain, than a Treaty. For, all things remained as they were: save that [Page 64] there should be paid to the King seven hundred forty five thousand Ducats in present, for his Charges in that Journey; and five and twenty thousand Crowns yearly, for his Charges sustained in the Ayds of the Britons. For which Annual, though he had Maximi­lian bound before for those Charges; yet he counted the alteration of the Hand, as much as the principal Debt. And besides, it was left somewhat indefinitely; when it should determine or expire; which made the English esteem it as a Tribute, carried under fair Terms. And the truth is, it was paid both to the King, and to his Son King Henry the Eighth, longer than it could continue upon any computation of Charges. There were also assigned by the French King, unto all the King's principal Counsellors, great Pen­sions, besides rich Gifts for the present. Which whether the King did permit, to save his own Purse from Rewards, or to commu­nicate the Envy of a Business, that was displeasing to his People, was diversly interpreted; for certainly, the King had no great fancy to own this Peace. And therefore, a little before it was concluded, he had under-hand procured some of his best Captains, and Men of War, to advise him to a Peace under their hands, in an earnest manner, in the nature of a Supplication. But, the truth is, this Peace was welcom to both Kings. To Charles, for that it assured unto him the possession of Britain, and freed the enterprise of Naples. To Henry, for that it filled his Coffers; and that he foresaw at that time a storm of inward troubles coming upon him; which presently after brake forth. But it gave no less discontent to the Nobility, and principal persons of the Army; who had many of them sold or engaged their Estates, upon the hopes of the War. They stuck not to say, That the King cared not to plume his Nobility and People, to feather himself. And some made themselves merry with that the King had said in Parliament: That after the War was once begun, he doubted not but to make it pay it self; saying he had kept promise.

Having risen from Bulloign, he went to Calice, where he stayed some time. From whence also he wrote Letters, (which was a Courtesie that he sometimes used) to the Mayor of London, and Aldermen his Brethren; half bragging, what great summs he had obtained for the Peace; knowing well, that full Coffers of the King, is ever good news to London. And better news it would have been, if their Benevolence had been but a Loan. And upon the seventeenth of December following, he returned to Westmin­ster, where he kept his Christmas.

Soon after the King's return, he sent the Order of the Garter, to Alphonso Duke of Calabria, eldest Son to Ferdinando King of Naples; an honour sought by that Prince, to hold him up in the eyes of the Italians: who, expecting the Arms of Charles, made great account of the Amity of England, for a Bridle to France. It was received by Alphonso, with all Ceremony and Pomp that could [Page 65] be devised; as things use to be carried that are intended for Opi­nion. It was sent by Urswick: upon whom the King bestowed this Ambassage, to help him, after many dry Employments.

AT this time the King began again to be haunted with Spirits, by the Magick and curious Arts of the Lady Margaret: who raised up the Ghost of Richard Duke of York, second Son to King Edward the Fourth, to walk and vex the King. This was a finer Counterfeit Stone, than Lambert Simnel, better done, and worn upon greater hands; being graced after, with the wearing of a King of France, and a King of Scotland, not of a Duchess of Burgundy only. And for Simnel, there was not much in him, more than that he was a handsom Boy, and did not shame his Robes. But this Youth (of whom we are now to speak) was such a Mercurial, as the like hath seldom been known, and could make his own Part, if at any time he chanced to be out. Wherefore, this being one of the strangest Examples of a Personation, that ever was in Elder or Latter times; it deserveth to be discovered, and related at the full: Although the King's manner of shewing things, by Pieces and by Dark Lights, hath so musfled it, that it hath left it almost as a Mystery to this day.

The Lady Margaret (whom the King's Friends called Juno, because she was to him as Junb was to Aeneas, stirring both Heaven and Hell, to do him mischief) for a foundation of her particular Practices against him, did continually, by all means possible, nourish, maintain, and divulge the flying Opinion, That Richard Duke of York (second Son to Edward the Fourth) was not mur­thered in the Tower, (as was given out) but saved alive; For that those, who were employed in that barbarous Fact, having destroyed the elder Brother, were stricken with remorse and com­passion towards the younger, and set him privily at liberty, to seek his Fortune. This Lure she cast abroad, thinking that this Fame and Belief (together with the fresh Example of Lambert Simnel) would draw at one time, or other, some Birds to strike upon it. She used likewise a further diligence, not committing all to Chance. For, she had some secret Espials (like to the Turks Commissioners for Children of Tribute) to look abroad for handsom and graceful Youths to make Plantagenets, and Dukes of York. At the last she did light on one, in whom all things met, as one would wish to serve her turn, for a Counterfeit of Richard Duke of York.

This was Perkin Warbeck, whose Adventures we shall now de­scribe. For, first, the years agreed well. Secondly, he was a Youth of fine favour and shape. But more than that, he had such a crafty and bewitching fashion, both to move Pity, and to induce Belief, as was like a kind of Fascination, and Inchantment to those that saw him, or heard him. Thirdly, he had been from his Child­hood such a Wanderer, or (as the King called him) such a Land-loper, [Page 66] as it was extreme hard to hunt out his Nest and Parents. Neither again could any man, by company or conversing with him, be able to say or detect well what he was; he did so flit from place to place. Lastly, there was a Circumstance (which is mentioned by one that wrote in the same time) that is very likely to have made somewhat to the matter; which is, That King Edward the Fourth was his God-father. Which, as it is somewhat su­spicious, for a wanton Prince to become Gossip in so mean a House; and might make a man think, that he might indeed have in him some base Blood of the House of York: so at the least (though that were not) it might give the occasion to the Boy, in being called King Edward's God-son, or perhaps in sport, King Edward's Son, to entertain such Thoughts into his Head. For, Tutor he had none, (for ought that appears) as Lambert Simnel had, until he came unto the Lady Margaret, who instructed him.

Thus therefore it came to pass: There was a Towns-man of Tourney, that had born Office in that Town, whose name was John Osbeck, a Convert- Jew, married to Catherine de Faro; whose business drew him, to live for a time with his Wife at London, in King Edward the Fourth's days. During which time he had a Son by her: and being known in Court, the King either out of a religious Nobleness, because he was a Convert, or upon some private acquaintance, did him the Honor, as to be God-father to his Child, and named him Peter. But, afterwards, proving a dainty and effeminate Youth, he was commonly called by the di­minutive of his name; Peterkin, or Perkin. For, as for the name of Warbeck, it was given him when they did but guess at it, before examinations had been taken. But yet he had been so much talked on by that name, as it stuck by him after his true name of Osbeck was known. While he was a young Child his Parents returned with him to Tourney. Then was he placed in a house of a kinsman of his, called John Stenbeck, at Antwerp: and so roved up and down between Antwerp and Tourney, and other Towns of Flanders, for a good time; living much in English Company, and having the English Tongue perfect. In which time, being grown a comely Youth, he was brought by some of the Espials of the Lady Margaret unto her Presence. Who viewing him well, and seeing that he had a Face and Personage that would bear a Noble for­tune, and finding him otherwise of a fine Spirit, and winning Behaviour; thought she had now found a curious Piece of Marble, to carve out an Image of a Duke of York. She kept him by her a great while, but with extreme secrecy. The while, she in­structed him, by many Cabinet-Conferences. First, in Princely behaviour and gesture; teaching him how he should keep State, and yet with a modest sense of his misfortunes. Then she in­formed him of all the circumstances and particulars, that con­cerned the Person of Richard Duke of York, which he was to act: [Page 67] Describing unto him the Personages, Lineaments, and Features of the King and Queen, his pretended Parents; and of his Brother and Sisters, and divers others, that were nearest him in his Childhood; together with all passages, some secret, some common, that were fit for a Child's memory, until the death of King Edward. Then she added the particulars of the time, from the King's death, until he and his Brother were committed to the Tower, as well during the time he was abroad, as while he was in Sanctuary. As for the times while he was in the Tower, and the manner of his Brother's death; and his own escape; she knew they were things that a very few could controle. And therefore she taught him, only to tell a smooth and likely Tale of those matters; warning him not to vary from it. It was agreed likewise between them, what account he should give of his Peregrination abroad; inter­mixing many things which were true, and such as they knew others could testifie, for the credit of the rest: but, still making them to hang together, with the Part he was to play. She taught him likewise how to avoid sundry captious and tempting questions which were like to be asked of him. But, in this she found him of himself so nimble and shifting, as she trusted much to his own wit and readiness; and therefore laboured the less in it. Lastly, she raised his thoughts with some present rewards, and further promises; setting before him chiefly the glory, and fortune of a Crown, if things went well; and a sure refuge to her Court, if the worst should fall. After such time as she thought he was perfect in his Lesson, she began to cast with her self from what coast this Blazing star should first appear, and at what time it must be upon the Horizon of Ireland; for there had the like Meteor strong influence before: the time of the Apparition to be, when the King should be engaged into a War with France. But well she knew, that whatsoever should come from her, would be held suspected. And therefore; if he should go out of Flanders imme­diately into Ireland, she might be thought to have some hand in it. And besides, the time was not yet ripe; for that the two Kings were [...] upon terms of Peace. Therefore she wheel'd about; and to put all suspition a far off, and loth to keep him any longer by her, (for that she knew Secrets are not long-lived) she sent him unknown into Portugal, with the Lady [...], an English Lady, [...] [...] for Portugal at that time; with some Privado of her own, to have an eye upon him: and there he was to remain and to expect her further directions. In the mean time, she omit­ted not to prepare things for his better welcome, and accepting, not only in the Kingdom of Ireland, but in the Court of France. He continued in Portugal about a year; and, by that time, the King of England called his Parliament (as hath been said) and de­clared open War against France. Now did the Sign [...], and the [...] was come, under [...] Perkin should appear. [Page 68] And therefore he was straight sent unto by the Duchess, to go for Ireland, according to the first designment. In Ireland he did arrive at the Town of Cork. When he was thither come, his own Tale was, (when he made his Confession afterwards) That the Irish-men, finding him in some good clothes, came flocking about him, and bare him down, that he was the Duke of Clarence, that had been there before; and after, that he was Richard the Third's base Son; and lastly, that he was Richard Duke of York, second Son to Edward the Fourth: But that he (for his part) renounced all these things, and offered to swear upon the Holy Evangelists, that he was no such man; till, at last, they forced it upon him, and bad him fear nothing, and so forth. But the truth is, that immediately upon his coming into Ireland, he took upon him the said Person of the Duke of York., and drew unto him Com­plices, and Partakers, by all the means he could devise: Insomuch, as he wrote his Letters unto the Earl of Densmond and Kildare, to come in to his Ayd, and be of his Party: the Originals of which Letters are yet extant.

Somewhat before this time, the Duchess had also gained unto her a near Servant of King Henry's own, one Stephen Frion, his Secretary for the French Tongue; an active man, but turbulent, and discontented. This Frion had fled over to Charles the French King, and put himself into his service, at such time as he began to be in open enmity with the King. Now King Charles, when he understood of the Person and Attempts of Perkin (ready of him­self to embrace all advantages against the King of England; insti­gated by Frion, and formerly prepared by the Lady Margaret,) forthwith dispatched one Lucas, and this Frion, in the nature of of Ambassadors to Perkin, to advertise him of the King's good inclination to him, and that he was resolved to ayd him, to reco­ver his right against King Henry, an Usurper of England, and an Enemy of France; and wished him, to come over unto him at Paris. Perkin thought himself in heaven now, that he was in­vited by so great a King, in so honourable a manner; And im­parting unto his Friends in Ireland for their encouragement; how Fortune called him, and what great hopes he had, sailed presently into France. When he was come to the Court of France, the King received him with great honour; saluted, and stiled him by the name of the Duke of York; lodged him, and accommodated him in great State: And the better to give him the representation and the countenance of a Prince, assigned him a Guard for his Person, whereof the Lord Congreshall was Captain. The Courtiers likewise (though it be ill mocking with the French) applied them­selves to their King's bent, seeing there was reason of State for it. At the same time there repaired unto Perkin divers English-men of Quality; Sir George Nevile, Sir John Taylor, and about one hundred more: and amongst the rest, this Stephen Frion, of whom we spake; [Page 69] who followed his fortune both then and for a long time after, and was indeed his principal Counsellor and Instrument in all his Proceed­ings. But all this, on the French King's part, was but a Trick, the better to bow King Henry to Peace. And therefore upon the first Grain of Incense, that was sacrificed upon the Altar of Peace, at Bulloign, Perkin was smoaked away. Yet would not the French King deliver him up to King Henry (as he was laboured to do) for his Honors sake, but warned him away, and dismissed him. And Perkin on his part, was as ready to be gone, doubting he might be caught up under-hand. He therefore took his way into Flanders, unto the Duchess of Burgundy; pretending, that having been variously tossed by Fortune, he directed his course thither, as to a safe Harbour: No ways taking knowledge, that he had ever been there before, but as if that had been his first address. The Duchess; on the other part, made it as new and strange to see him: pretending (at the first) that she was taught and made wise by the example of Lambert Simnel, how she did admit of any Counterfeit stuff; though even in that (she said) she was not fully satisfied. She pretended at the first (and that was ever in the pre­sence of others) to pose him and sift him, thereby to try whether he were indeed the very Duke of York, or no. But, seeming to receive full satisfaction by his answers, she then feined her self to be transported with a kind of astonishment, mixt of Joy and Won­der, at his miraculous deliverance; receiving him, as he were risen from death to life; and inferring, that God, who had in such wonderful manner preserved him from Death, did likewise reserve him for some great and prosperous Fortune. As for his dismission out of France, they interpreted it not, as if he were detected or neglected for a Counterfeit Deceiver; but contrariwise, that it did shew manifestly unto the World, that he was some Great matter; for that it was his abandoning, that (in effect) made the Peare: being no more but the sacrificing of a poor distressed Prince unto the utility and Ambition of two Mighty Monarchs. Neither was Perkin for his part wanting to himself, either in gracious and Princely behaviour, or in ready and apposite answers, or in con­tenting and caressing those that did apply themselves unto him or in pretty scorn and disdain to those that seemed to doubt of him; but in all things did notably acquit himself: Insomuch as it was generally believed (as well amongst great Persons, as amongst the Vulgar) that he was indeed Duke Richard. Nay, himself, with long and continual counterfeiting, and with oft telling a Lye, was turned by habit almost into the thing he seemed to be, and from a Lyar, to a Believer. The Duchess therefore (as in a case out of doubt) did him all Princely honour, calling him always by the name of her Nephew, and giving him the Delicare Title of the White-Rose of England; and appointed him a Guard of thirty persons, Halberdiers, clad in a party-coloured Livery [Page 70] of Murrey and Blew, to attend his Person. Her Court likewise, and generally the Dutch and Strangers in their usage towards him, expressed no less respect.

The News hereof came blazing and thundering over into Eng­land; that the Duke of York was sure alive. As for the name of Perkin Warbeck, it was not at that time come to light, but all the news ran upon the Duke of York; that he had been entertained in Ireland, bought and sold in France, and was now plainly avowed, and in great honour in Flanders. These Fames took hold of divers; in some upon discontent, in some upon ambition, in some upon levity and desire of change, and in some few upon conscience and belief, but in most upon simplicity; and in divers out of depen­dance upon some of the better sort, who did in secret favour and nourish these bruits. And it was not long, ere these rumors of Novelty, had begotten others of Scandal and Murmur against the King, and his government; taxing him for a great Taxer of his People, and discountenancer of his Nobility. The loss of Britain, and the Peace with France were not forgotten. But chiefly they fell upon the wrong that he did his Queen, in that he did not reign in her Right. Wherefore they said, that God had now brought to light a Masculine-Branch of the House of York, that would not be at his Courtesie, howsoever he did depress his poor Lady. And yet (as it fareth in things which are currant with the Multitude, and which they affect) these Fames grew so general, as the Au­thors were lost in the generality of Speakers. They being like running Weeds, that have no certain root; or like Footings up and down, impossible to be traced. But after a while, these ill Ha­mors drew to an head, and setled secretly in some eminent Persons; which were Sir William Stanley Lord Chamberlain of the King's Houshold, the Lord Fitz-water, Sir Simon Mountfort, Sir Thomas Thwaites. These entred into a secret Conspiracy to favour Duke Richard's Title. Nevertheless none engaged their fortunes in this business openly, but two; Sir Robert Clifford, and Master William Bar­ley, who sailed over into Flanders, sent indeed from the Party of the Conspirators here, to understand the truth of those things that passed there, and not without some help of monies from hence; Provisionally to be delivered, if they found and were satisfied, that there was truth in these pretences. The person of Sir Robert Clif­ford (being a Gentleman of Fame and Family) was extremely wel­come to the Lady Margaret. Who after she had confeernce with him, brought him to the sight of Perkin, with whom he had often speech and discourse. So that in the end won either by the Duchess, to affect, or by Perkin to believe, he wrote back into England, that he knew the Person of Richard Duke of York, as well as he knew his own; and that this Young-man was undoubtedly he. By this means all things grew prepared to Revolt and Section here, and the Conspi­racy came to have a Correspondence between Planders and England.

The King on his part was not asleep; but to Arm or levy Forces yet, he thought would but shew fear, and do this Idol too much worship. Nevertheless the Ports he did shut up, or at least kept a Watch on them, that none should pass to or fro that was suspected. But for the rest, he chose to work by Counter-mine. His purposes were two; the one, to lay open the Abuse: the other, to break the knot of the Conspirators. To detect the Abuse, there were but two ways; the first, to make it manifest to the world, that the Duke of York was indeed murthered: the other, to prove, that were he dead or alive, yet Perkin was a Counterfeit. For the first, thus it stood. There were but four persons that could speak upon knowledge, to the murther of the Duke of York; Sir James Tirrel, (the employed-man from King Richard) John Dighton, and Miles Forrest, his Servants, (the two Butchers or Tormentors) and the Priest of the Tower, that buried them. Of which four, Miles Forrest, and the Priest were dead, and there remained alive only Sir James Tirrel, and John Dighton. These two the King caused to be committed to the Tower, and examined touching the manner of the Death of the two Innocent Princes. They agreed both in a Tale, (as the King gave out) to this effect: That King Richard having directed his Warrant for the putting of them to death, to Brackenbury the Lieutenant of the Tower, was by him refused. Whereupon the King directed his Warrant to Sir James Tirrel, to receive the Keys of the Tower from the Lieutenant (for the space of a night) for the King's special ser­vice. That Sir James Tirrel accordingly repaired to the Tower by night, attended by his two Servants afore-named, whom he had chosen for that purpose. That himself stood at the stair-foot, and sent these two Villains to execute the murther. That they smothered them in their bed; and that done, called up their Ma­ster to see their naked dead bodies, which they had laid forth. That they were buried under the Stairs, and some stones cast upon them. That when the report was made to King Richard, that his will was done, he gave Sir James Tirrel great thanks, but took ex­ception to the place of their burial, being too base for them that were King's children. Where upon another night by the King's Warrant renewed, their bodies were removed by the Priest of the Tower, and buried by him in some place, which (by means of the Priest's death soon after) could not be known. Thus much was then delivered abroad, to be the effect of those Examinations. But the King nevertheless made no use of them in any of his Declara­tions; whereby (as it seems) those Examinations left the business somewhat perplexed. And as for Sir James Tirrel, he was soon after beheaded in the Tower-yard, for other matters of Treason. But John-Dighton (who it seemeth spake best for the King) was forthwith set at liberty, and was the principal means of divul­ging this Tradition. Therefore this kind of proof being left so naked, the King used the more diligence in the latter, for the [Page 72] tracing of Perkin. To this purpose, he sent abroad into several parts, and especially into Flanders, divers secret and nimble Scouts and Spies; some feigning themselves to flie over unto Perkin, and to adhere unto him; and some under other pretences, to learn, search, and discover all the circumstances and particulars of Perkin's Pa­rents, Birth, Person, Travels up and down; and in brief, to have a Journal (as it were) of his life and doings. He furnished these his employed-men liberally with Money, to draw on and reward intelligences: giving them also in charge, to advertise conti­nually what they found, and nevertheless still to go on. And ever as one Advertisement and Discovery called up another, he employed other new Men, where the Business did require it. Others he employed in a more special nature and trust, to be his Pioners in the main Counter-mine. These were directed to in­sinuate themselves into the familiarity and confidence of the prin­cipal persons of the Party in Flanders, and so to learn what Asso­ciates they had, and Correspondents, either here in England, or abroad; and how far every one engaged, and what new ones they meant afterwards to try, or board. And as this for the Persons; so for the Actions themselves, to discover to the Bottom (as they could) the utmost of Perkin's and the Conspirators their Intentions, Hopes, and Practices. These latter Best-be-trust-Spies had some of them further instructions, to practise and draw off the best Friends and Servants of Perkin, by making remonstrance to them, how weakly his Enterprize and Hopes were built, and with how prudent and potent a King they had to deal; and to reconcile them to the King, with promise of Pardon, and good Conditions of Reward, And (above the rest) to assail, sap, and work into the constancy of Sir Robert Clifford; and to win him, (if they could) being the man that knew most of their secrets, and who being won away, would most appall and discourage the rest, and in a manner break the Knot.

There is a strange Tradition; That the King being lost in a Wood of Suspitions, and not knowing whom to trust, had both intelligence with the Confessors and Chaplains of divers great men, and for the better Credit of his Espials abroad with the contrary side, did use to have them cursed at St. Pauls (by Name) amongst the Bead-Roll of the King's Enemies, according to the Custom of those Times. These Espials plyed their Charge so roundly; as the King had an Anatomy of Perkin alive; and was likewise well in­formed of the particular correspondent Conspirators in England, and and many other Mysteries were revealed; and Sir Robert Clifford in especial won to be assured to the King, and industrious and officious for his service. The King therefore (receiving a rich Return of his diligence, and great satisfaction touching a number of Particulars) first divulged and spred abroad the Imposture and jugling of Perkin's Person and Travels, with the Circumstances [Page 73] thereof, throughout the Realm. Not by Proclamation (because things were yet in Examination, and so might receive the more or the less) but by Court-fames, which commonly print better than printed Proclamations. Then thought he it also time to send an Ambassage unto Archduke Philip, into Flanders, for the aban­doning and dismissing of Perkin. Herein he employed Sir Edward Poynings, and Sir William Warham, Doctor of the Canon Law. The Archduke was then young, and governed by his Council: before whom the Embassadors had audience, and Doctor Warham spake in this manner:

MY Lords, the King our Master is very sorry, that England and your Countrey here of Flanders having been counted as Man and Wife for so long time, now this Countrey of all others should be the Stage, where a base Counterfeit should play the part of a King of England; not only to his Graces disquiet and dishonour, but to the scorn and reproach of all Sovereign Princes. To counterfeit the dead Image of a King in his Coyn, is an high Offence by all Laws: But to counterfeit the living Image of a King in his Person, exceedeth all Falsifications, except it should be that of a Mahomet, or an Antichrist, that counterfeit Divine Honour. The King hath too great an Opinion of this sage Council, to think that any of you is caught with this Fable, (though way may be given by you to the passion of some): the thing in it self is so improbable. To set Testimonies aside of the Death of Duke Richard, which the King hath upon Record, plain and infallible [...] be­cause they may be thought to be in the King's own Power) let the thing testifie for it self. Sense and Reason no Power can command. Is it possible (trow you) that King Richard should damn his Soul, and foul his Name with so [...] a Murther, and yet not mend his Case? Or do you think, that Men of Blood (that were his Instruments) did turn to Pity in the middest of their Execution? Whereas in cruel and savage Beasts, and Men also, the first Draught of Blood doth yet make them more fierce, and enraged. Do you not know, that the Bloody Executioners of Tyrants do go to such Errants, with an Halter about their neck: So that if they perform not, they are sure to die for it? And do you think, that these men would hazard their own lives, for sparing anothers? Admit they should have saved him: What should they have done with him? Turn him into London-Streets, that the Watch-men or any Passenger that should light upon him, might carry him before a Justice, and so all come to light? Or should they have kept him by them secretly? That surely would have required a great deal of Care, Charge, and con­tinual Fears. But (my Lords) I labour too much in a clear Business. The King is so wise, and hath so good Friends abroad, as now he knoweth Duke Perkin from his Cradle. And because he is a great Prince, if you have any good Poet here, he can help him with Notes to write his Life; and to parallel him with Lambert Simnel, now the King's Fal­coner. And therefore (to speak plainly to your Lordships) it is the [Page 74] strangest thing in the World, that the Lady Margaret (excuse us, if we name her, whose Malice to the King is both causlless and endless) should now when she is old, at the time when other Women give over Child-bearing, bring forth two such Monsters; being not the Births of nine or ten Months, but of many Years. And whereas other natural Mothers bring forth Children weak, and not able to help themselves; she bringeth forth tall Striplings, able soon after their coming into the World, to bid Battel to mighty Kings. My Lords, we stay unwillingly upon this Part. We would to God, that Lady would once tast the Joys, which God Almighty doth serve up unto her, in beholding her Niece to Reign in such Honour, and with so much Royal Issue, which she might be pleased to accompt as her own. The Kings Request unto the Arch­duke, and your Lordships, might be; That, according to the example of King Charles, who hath already discarded him, you would banish this unworthy Fellow out of your Dominions. But because the King may justly expect more from an ancient Confederate, than from a new recon­ciled Enemy; he maketh his Request unto you, to deliver him up into his hands. Pirates and Impostures of this sort, being fit to be accounted the Common Enemies of Mankind, and no ways to be protected by the Law of Nations.

After some time of deliberation, the Ambassadors received this short Answer:

THat the Archduke, for the love of King Henry, would in no sort ayd or assist the pretended Duke, but in all things conserve the Amity he had with the King. But for the Duchess Dowa­ger, she was absolute in the Lands of her Dowry, and that he could not let her to dispose of her own.

THE King, upon the return of the Ambassadors, was no­thing satisfied with this Answer. For well he knew, that a Patrimonial Dowry carried no part of Sovereignty, or Command of Forces. Besides, the Ambassadors told him plainly, that they saw the Duchess had a great Party in the Archduke's Council; and that howsoever it was carried in a course of connivence, yet the Archduke under-hand gave ayd and furtherance to Perkin. Where­fore (partly out of Courage, and partly out of Policy) the King forthwith banished all Flemings (as well their Persons, as their Wares) out of his Kingdom; commanding his Subjects likewise (and by name his Merchants-Adventurers) which had a Resiance in Antwerp, to return; translating the Mart (which commonly fol­lowed the English Cloth) unto Calice, and embarred also all further Trade for the future. This the King did, being sensible in point of honour, not to suffer a Pretender to the Crown of England, to affront him so near at hand, and he to keep terms of Friendship with the Countrey where did set up. But he had also a further [Page 75] reach: for that he knew well, that the Subjects of Flanders drew so great commodity from the Trade of England, as by this Embargo they would soon wax weary of Perkin, and that the Tumults of Flanders had been so late and fresh, as it was no time for the Prince to displease the People. Nevertheless for forms sake, by way of requital, the Archduke did likewise banish the English out of Flanders; which in effect was done to his hand.

The King being well advertised, that Perkin did more trust upon Friends and Partakers within the Realm, than upon forein Arms, thought it behoved him to apply the Remedy, where the Disease lay; and to proceed with severity against some of the principal Conspirators here within the Realm; Thereby to purge the ill humours in England, and to cool the hopes in Flanders. Wherefore he caused to be apprehended (almost at an instant) John Ratcliff Lord Fitz-water, Sir Simon Mountford, Sir Thomas Thwaites, William Daubigney, Robert Ratcliff, Thomas Chressenor, and Thomas Astwood. All these were arraigned, convicted and con­demned for High-Treason, in adhering, and promising ayd to Perkin. Of these, the Lord Fitz-water was conveyed to Calice, and there kept in hold, and in hope of life, until soon after (either im­patient, or betrayed) he dealt with his Keeper to have escaped, and thereupon was beheaded. But Sir Simon Mountford, Robert Ratcliff, and William Daubigney were beheaded immediately after their Condemnation. The rest were pardoned, together with many others, Clerks and Laicks; amongst which were two Dominican Friers, and William Worseley, Dean of St. Pauls: which latter sort passed Examination, but came not to publick Tryal.

The Lord Chamberlain at that time was not touched; whether it were, that the King would not stir too many humours at once, but (after the manner of good Physicians) purge the Head last; or that Clifford (from whom most of these Discoveries came) re­served that Piece for his own coming over: signifying only to the King in the mean time, that he doubted there were some greater ones in the business, whereof he would give the King further account, when he came to his presence.

Upon All-hallows-day-even, being now the tenth year of the King's Reign, the King's second Son Henry was created Duke of York; and as well the Duke, as divers others, Noblemen, Knights­Batchelors, and Gentlemen of quality were made Knights of the Bath, according to the Ceremony. Upon the morrow after Twelfth­day, the King removed from Westminster (where he had kept his Christmas) to the Tower of London. This he did as soon as he had advertisement, that Sir Robert Clifford (in whose Bosom or Budget most of Perkin's secrets were laid up) was come into England. And the place of the Tower was chosen to that end, that if Clifford should accuse any of the Great-ones, they might without suspition, or noise, or sending abroad of Warrants, be presently attached; [Page 76] the Court and Prison being within the cincture of one Wall. After a day or two, the King drew unto him a selected Council, and admitted Clifford to his presence; who first fell down at his feet, and in all humble manner craved the King's Pardon, which the King then granted, though he were indeed secretly assured of his life before. Then commanded to tell his knowledge, he did amongst many others (of himself, not interrogated) appeach Sir William Stanley, the Lord Chamberlain of the King's Houshold.

The King seemed to be much amazed at the naming of this Lord, as if he had heard the news of some strange and fearful Prodigy. To hear a man that had done him service of so high a nature, as to save his Life, and set the Crown upon his head; a man, that enjoyed by his favour and advancement, so great a fortune, both in Honour and Riches; a man, that was tyed unto him in so near a band of Alliance, his Brother having married the King's Mother; and lastly, a man to whom he had committed the trust of his Person, in making him his Chamberlain. That this Man, no ways disgraced, no ways discontent, no ways put in fear, should be false unto him. Clifford was required to say over again, and again, the Particulars of his Accusation; being warned, that in a matter so unlikely, and that concerned so great a Servant of the King's, he should not in any wise go too far. But the King finding that he did sadly, and constantly (without hesitation or varying, and with those civil Protestations that were fit) stand to that that he had said, offering to justifie it upon his soul and life; he caused him to be removed. And after he had not a little be­moaned himself unto his Council there present, gave order that Sir William Stanley should be restrained in his own Chamber, where he lay before, in the Square Tower. And the next day he was examined by the Lords. Upon his Examination, he denyed little of that wherewith he was charged, nor endeavoured much to ex­cuse or extenuate his fault. So that (not very wisely) thinking to make his Offence less by Confession, he made it enough for Con­demnation. It was conceived, that he trusted much to his former Merits, and the interest that his Brother had in the King. But those helps were over-weighed by divers things that made against him, and were predominant in the King's nature and mind. First, an Over-merit; for convenient Merit, unto which reward may easily reach, doth best with Kings. Next the sense of his Power; for the King thought, that he that could set him up, was the more dangerous to pull him down. Thirdly, the glimmering of a Con­fiscation; for he was the richest Subject for value in the Kingdom: there being found in his Castle of Holt forty thousand Marks in ready Money, and Plate, besides Jewels, Houshold-stuff, Stocks upon his grounds, and other Personal Estate, exceeding great. And for his Revenue in Land and Fee, it was three thousand Pounds a year of old-Rent, a great matter in those times. Lastly, the [Page 77] Nature of the Time; for if the King had been out of fear of his own Estate, it was not unlike he would have spared his life. But the Cloud of so great a Rebellion hanging over his head, made him work sure. Wherefore after some six Weeks distance of time, which the King did honorably interpose, both to give space to his Brother's Intercession, and to shew to the world, that he had a conflict with himself what he should do; he was arraigned of High-Treason, and condemned, and presently after beheaded.

Yet it is to this day left but in dark memory, both what the Case of this Noble Person was, for which he suffered; and what like­wise was the ground and cause of his defection, and the alienation of his heart from the King. His Case was said to be this: That in discourse between Sir Robert Clifford and him, he had said, That if he were sure, that that young man were King Edward's Son, he would never bear Arms against him. This Case seems somewhat an hard Case, both in respect of the Conditional, and in respect of the other words. But for the Conditional, it seems the Judges of that time (who were Learned men, and the three chief of them of the Privy Council) thought it was a dangerous thing to admit Ifs and Ands, to qualifie words of Treason; whereby every man might express his malice, and blanch his danger. And it was like to the Case (in the following times) of Elizabeth-Barton, the holy Maid of Kent; who had said, That if King Henry the Eighth did not take Catherine his Wife again, he should be deprived of his Crown, and dye the death of a Dog. And infinite Cases may be put of like nature. Which (it seemeth) the grave Judges taking into Consideration, would not admit of Treasons upon Condition. And as for the Positive words, That he would not bear Arms against King Edward's Son, though the words seem calm, yet it was a plain and direct Over­ruling of the King's Title, either by Line of Lancaster, or by Act of Parliament. Which (no doubt) pierced the King more, than if Stanley had charged his Lance upon him in the field. For if Stanley would hold that opinion, that a Son of King Edward had still the better right, he being so principal a person of Authority, and favour about the King; it was to teach all England to say as much. And therefore (as those times were) that speech touched the quick. But some Writers do put this out of doubt; for they say, that Stanley did expresly promise to ayd Perkin, and sent him some help of Treasure.

Now for the Motive of his falling off from the King; It is true, that at Bosworth-Field the King was be-set, and in a manner in­closed round about by the Troops of King Richard, and in manifest danger of his life; when this Stanley was sent by his Brother, with three thousand men to his Rescue, which he performed so, that King Richard was slain upon the Place. So as the condition of Mortal men is not capable of a greater benefit, than the King received by the hands of Stanley; being like the benefit of Christ, [Page 78] at once to Saye, and Crown. For which service the King gave him great gifts, made him his Counsellor and Chamberlain; and (some what contrary to his nature) had winked at the great Spoils of Bosworth-Field, which came almost wholly to this man's hands, to his infinite enriching. Yet nevertheless blown up with the conceit of his Merit, he did not think he had received good Measure from the King, at least not Pressing-down, and Running­over, as he expected. And his ambition was so exorbitant, and unbounded, as he became Sultor to the King for the Earldom of Chester. Which ever being a kind of Appennage to the Principality of Wales [...] and using to go to the King's Son; his Suit did not only end in a Denial, but in a Distaste. The King perceiving thereby, that his Desires were intemperate, and his Cogitations vast, and irregular, and that his former Benefits were but cheap, and lightly regarded by him. Wherefore the King began not to brook him well. And as a little Leaven of new Distaste doth commonly sowre the whole Lump of former Merits, the King's Wit began now to suggest unto his Passion, that Stanley, at Bosworth-Field, though he came time enough to save his life, yet he stayed long enough to endanger it. But yet having no matter against him, he continued him in his Places, until this his Fall.

After him was made Lord Chamberlain, Giles Lord Dawbeny, a man of great sufficiency and valour; the more, because he was gentle and moderate.

There was a common Opinion, That Sir Robert Clifford (who now was become the State-Informer) was from the beginning an Emissary, and Spy of the King's; and that he fled over into Flan­ders, with his consent and privity. But this is not probable; both because he never recovered that degree of Grace, which he had with the King before his going over: and chiefly, for that the Discovery which he had made touching the Lord Chamberlain (which was his great Service) grew not from any thing he learn'd abroad, for that he knew it well before he went.

These Executions (and especially that of the Lord Chamber­lain's, which was the chief strength of the Party, and by means of Sir Robert Clifford, who was the most inward man of Trust amongst them) did extremely quail the Design of Perkin, and his complices, as well through Discouragement, as Distrust. So that they were now (like Sand without Lime) ill bound together; especially as many as were English: who were at a gaze, looking strange, one upon another, not knowing who was faithful to their Side; but thinking, that the King (what with his Baits, and what with his Nets) would draw them all unto him that were any thing worth. And indeed it came to pass, that divers came away by the Thred, sometimes one, and sometimes another, Barley (that was Joynt-Commissioner with Clifford) did hold out one of the longest, till Perkin was far worn; yet made his Peace [Page 79] at the length. But the Fall of this Great man, being in so high Authority and Favour (as was thought) with the King; and the manner of Carriage of the Business, as if there had been secret Inquisition upon him, for a great time before, and the Cause for which he suffered, which was little more, than for saying in effect, That the Title of York was better than the Title of Lancaster; which was the Case almost of every man (at the least in Opinion;) was matter of great Terrour amongst all the King's Servants and Subjects: Insomuch, as no man almost thought himself secure; and men durst scarce commune or talk one with another: but there was a general Diffidence every where. Which nevertheless made the King rather more Absolute, than more Safe. For, Bleeding Inwards and shut Vapours strangle soonest, and oppress most.

Hereupon presently came forth Swarms and Volies of Libels (which are the Gusts of Liberty of Speech restrained, and the Females of Sedition) containing bitter Invectives, and Slanders against the King, and some of the Council. For the contriving and dispersing whereof (after great Diligence of Inquiry) five mean persons were caught, and executed.

Mean while; the King did not neglect Ireland, being the Soil where the Musbromes and Upstart-Weeds (that spring up in a Night) did chiefly prosper. He sent therefore from hence (for the better setling of his affairs there) Commissioners of both Robes: The Prior of Lanthony, to be his Chancellour in that Kingdom; and Sir Edward Poynings, with a Power of Men, and a Marshal Commission, toge­ther with a Civil Power of his Lieutenant, with a Clause, That the Earl of Kildare, then Deputy, should obey him. But, the Wild-Irish (who were the principal Offendors) fled into the Woods and Bogs, after their manner: and those, that knew themselves guilty, in the Pale, fled to them. So that Sir Edward Poynings was en­forced to make a Wild-Chase upon the Wild-Irish: Where (in respect of the Mountains and Fastnesses) he did little good. Which (either out of a suspicious Melancholy upon his bad Success, or the better to save his service from Disgrace) he would needs impute unto the Comfort, that the Rebels should receive under-hand from the Earl of Kildare; every light suspition growing upon the Earl, in respect of the Kildare that was in the Action of Lambert Simnel, and slain at Stoke-field. Wherefore he caused the Earl to be apprehended, and sent into England; where, upon Examination, he cleared himself so well, as he was re-placed in his Government. But, Poynings (the better to make compensation of the Meagerness of his Service in the Wars, by acts of Peace) called a Parliament; where was made that memorable Act, which [...] this day is called Poynings Law, whereby all the Statutes of England were made to be of force in Ireland. For, before they were not: neither are any now in force in Ireland, which were made in England since that time; which was the tenth year of the King.

About this time, began to be discovered in the King that dispo­sition, which, afterward nourished and whet-on by bad Counsellors and Ministers, proved the Blot of his times; which was, the course he took, to crush Treasure out of his Subjects Purses, by Forfeitures upon Penal Laws. At this, men did startle the more at this time, because it appeared plainly to be in the King's Nature, and not out of his Necessity, he being now in Float for Treasure; For that he had newly received the Peace-money from France, the Benevo­lence-money from his Subjects, and great Casualties upon the Con­fiscations of the Lord Chamberlain, and divers others. The first noted Case of this kind, was that of Sir William Capel, Alderman of London: Who, upon sundry Penal Laws, was condemned in the summ of seven and twenty hundred Pounds, and compounded with the King for sixteen hundred: And yet after, Empson would have cut another Chop out of him, if the King had not died in the instant.

The Summer following, the King, to comfort his Mother (whom he did always tenderly love and revere) and to make Demonstration to the World, that the proceedings against Sir William Stanley (which was imposed upon him by necessity of State) had not in any degree diminished the affection he bare to Thomas, his Brother; went in Progress to Latham, to make merry with his Mother, and the Earl; and lay there divers days.

During this Progress, Perkin Warbeck finding, that time and temporizing, which (whilest his practices were covert and wrought well in England) made for him; did now, when they were dis­covered and defeated, rather make against him, (for that when matters once go down the Hill, they stay not without a new force) resolved to try his adventure in some exploit upon England; hoping still upon the affections of the Common People towards the House of York. Which body of Common People he thought was not to be practised upon, as persons of Quality are; But, that they only practice upon their affections, was, to set up a Standard in the field. The Place where he should make his Attempt, he chose to be the Coast of Kent.

The King by this time was grown to such an height of Repu­tation for cunning and Policy, that every Accident and Event, that went well, was laid and imputed to his foresight, as if he had set it before: As, in this particular of Perkin's Design upon Kent. For, the world would not believe afterwards, but the King, having secret Intelligence of Perkin's intention for Kent (the better to draw it on) went of purpose into the North, a-far­off, laying an open side unto Perkin, to make him come to the close, and so to trip up his heels, having made sure in Kent before­hand.

But so it was, that Perkin had gathered together a Power of all Nations, neither in number, not in the hardiness and courage of [Page 81] the Persons, contemptible; but, in their nature and fortunes, to be feared as well of Friends as Enemies; being Bankrupts, and many of them Felons, and such as lived by Rapine. These he put to Sea, and arrived upon the Coast of Sandwich and Deal in Kent, about July.

There he cast Anchor; and to prove the affections of the People, sent some of his men to land, making great boast of the Power that was to follow. The Kentish-men (perceiving that Perkin was not followed by any English of name or account, and that his forces consisted but of strangers born, and most of them base People, and Free-booters, fitter to spoil a Coast, than to recover a Kingdom) re­sorting unto the principal Gentlemen of the Countrey, professed their loyalty to the King, and desired to be directed and com­manded for the best of the King's service. The Gentlemen, entring into Consultation, directed some forces in good number, to shew themselves upon the Coast; and some of them to make signs, to entice Perkin's Soldiers to land, as if they would joyn with them: and some others to appear from some other places, and to make semblance as if they fled from them; the better to encourage them to land. But, Perkin (who, by playing the Prince, or else taught by Secretary Frion, had learned thus much, That People under Command, do use to consult, and after to march in order; and Rebels contrariwise run upon an Head together in confusion) con­sidering the delay of time, and observing their orderly, and not tumultuary Arming, doubted the worst. And therefore the wily Youth would not set one foot out of his Ship, till he might see things were sure. Wherefore the King's Forces, perceiving that they could draw on no more than those that were formerly landed, set upon them, and cut them in pieces, ere they could flie back to their Ships. In which Skirmish (besides those that fled, and were slain) there were taken about an hundred and fifty persons. Which, for that the King thought, that to punish a few for example was Gentleman's play, but for Rascal-People, they were to be cut off every man, especially in the beginning of an Enterprize; and likewise for that he saw, that Perkin's Forces would now consist chiefly of such Rabble and scum of desperate people; he therefore hanged them all, for the greater terrour. They were brought to London, all rail'd in Ropes, like a Team of Horses in a Cart; and were executed some of them at London, and Wapping, and the rest at divers places upon the Sea-Coast of Kent, Sussex, and Norfolk, for Sea-marks, or Light-houses, to teach Perkin's People to avoid the Coast. The King, being advertised of the landing of the Rebels, thought to leave his Progress: But, being certified the next day, that they were partly defeated, and partly fled, he continued his Progress, and sent Sir Richard Guilford into Kent in message. Who, calling the Countrey together, did much com­mend (from the King) their fidelity, manhood, and well handling [Page 82] of that service; and gave them all thanks, and (in private) pro­mised Reward to some particulars.

Upon the sixteenth of November (this being the Eleventh year of the King) was holden the Serjeants-Feast, at Ely-Place; there being nine Serjeants of that Call. The King, to honour the Feast, was present with his Queen at the Dinner; being a Prince, that was ever ready to grace and countenance the Professors of the Law; having a little of that, That as he governed his Subjects by his Laws, so he governed his Laws by his Lawyers.

This year also the King entred into League with the Italian Po­tentates, for the defence of Italy, against France. For, King Charles had conquered the Realm of Naples, and lost it again, in a kind of Felicity of a Dream. He passed the whole length of Italy without resistance: so that it was true which Pope Alexander was wont to say; That the French-men came into Italy, with [...] in their hands, to mark up their lodgings, rather than with Swords to fight. He likewise entred and won, in effect, the whole Kingdom of Naples it self, without striking stroke. But, presently there­upon, he did commit and multiply so many Errours, as was too great a task for the best fortune to overcome. He gave no con­tentment to the Barons of Naples, of the Faction of the Angeovines; but, scattered his rewards according to the mercenary appetites of some about him. He put all Italy upon their Guard, by the seizing and holding of Ostia, and the protecting of the Liberty of Pisa: which made all men suspect that his purposes looked further, than his Title of Naples. He fell too soon at difference with Lu­dovico Sfortia; who was the man that carried the Keys which brought him in, and shut him out. He neglected to extinguish some reliques of the War. And lastly, in regard of his easie passage through Italy without resistance, he entred into an over-much despising of the Arms of the Italians: whereby he left the Realm of Naples, at his departure, so much the less provided. So that not long after his return; the whole Kingdom revolted to Ferdi­nando the younger, and the French were quite driven out. Never­theless, Charles did make both great threats, and great prepa­rations, to re-enter Italy once again. Wherefore, at the instance of divers of the States of Italy (and especially of Pope Alexander, there was a League concluded, between the said Pope, Maximilian King of Romans, Henry King of England, Ferdinando and Isabella, King and Queen of Spain (for so they are constantly placed in the Original Treaty throughout,) Augustissimo Barbadico, Duke of Venice and Ludovico Sfortia, Duke of Millan, for the common defence of their Estates. Wherein though Ferdinando of Naples was not named as principal; yet, no doubt, the Kingdom of Naples was tacitly included, as a Fee of the Church.

There dyed also this year Cecile, Duchess of York, Mother to King Edward the Fourth, at her Castle of Barkbamstead, being of extreme [Page 83] years; and who had lived to see three Princes of her body crowned, and four murthered. She was buried at Foderingham, by her Hus­band.

This year also the King called his Parliament: where many Laws were made, of a more private and vulgar nature, than ought to detain the Reader of an History. And it may be justly suspected, by the proceedings following, that as the King did excell in good Common-wealth Laws; so nevertheless he had, in secret, a de­sign to make use of them, as well for collecting of Treasure, as for correcting of Manners; and so, meaning thereby to harrow his People, did accumulate them the rather.

The principal Law, that was made this Parliament, was a Law of a strange nature: rather just, than legal; and more magnani­mous than provident. This Law did ordain, That no person, that did assist in Arms, or otherwise, the King for the time be­ing, should after be impeached therefore, or attainted, either by the course of the Law, or by Act of Parliament: But, if any such Act of Attainder did happen to be made, it should be void, and of none effect; For that it was agreeable to reason of Estate, that the Subject should not enquire of the justness of the King's Title, or Quarrel; and it was agreeable to good Conscience, (that what­soever the fortune of the War were) the Subject should not suffer for his Obedience. The spirit of this Law was wonderful Pious and Noble: being like in matter of War, unto the spirit of David in matter of Plague, who said, If I have sinned, strike me; but what have these sheep done? Neither wanted this Law parts of pru­dent and deep fore-sight. For, it did the better take away occasion, for the People to busie themselves, to pry into the King's Title for that howsoever it fell, their safety was already provided for. Besides, it could not but greatly draw unto him, the love and hearts of the People, because he seemed more careful for them, than for himself. But yet nevertheless, it did take off from his Party, that great Tye and Spur of necessity, to fight and go Victors out of the field; considering their lives and fortunes were put in safety, and protected, whether they stood to it, or ran away. But the force and obligation of this Law was in it self Illusory, as to the latter part of it; by a precedent Act of Parliament, to bind or frustrate a future. For a supreme and absolute Power cannot conclude it self, neither can that which is in nature revocable be made fixed: no more than if a man should appoint or declare by his Will, that if he made any Latter Will, it should be void. And for the Case of the Act of Parliament, there is a notable President of it in King Henry the Eighth's time: Who, doubting he might dye in the minority of his Son, procured an Act to pass, That no Statute made during the minority of the King, should bind him or his Successors, except it were confirmed by the King under his great Seal, at his full age. But the first Act that passed in King Edward the Sixth his [Page 84] time, was an Act of Repeal of that former Act; at which time nevertheless the King was Minor. But things that do not bind; may satisfie for the time.

There was also made a shoaring or under-propping Act for the Benevolence; to make the summs which any person had agreed to pay, and nevertheless were not brought in, to be leviable by course of Law. Which Act did not only bring in the Arears, but did indeed countenance the whole business, and was pretended to be made at the desire of those, that had been forward to pay.

This Parliament also was made that good Law, which gave the Attaint upon a false Verdict between Party and Party, which before was a kind of Evangile, irremediable. It extends not to causes Capital, as well because they are for the most part at the King's Suit; as because in them (if they be followed in Course of Indict­ment) there passeth a double Jury, the Indictors and the Tryers; and so not Twelve Men, but Four and twenty. But it seemeth that was not the only reason; for this reason holdeth not in the Appeal. But the great reason was, lest it should tend to the dis­couragement of Jurors in Cases of Life and Death; if they should be subject to Suit and Penalty, where the favour of Life maketh against them. It extendeth not also to any Suit, where the Demand is under the value of forty Pounds; for that in such Cases of petty value, it would not quit the Charge, to go about again.

There was another Law made against a branch of Ingratitude in Women, who having been advanced by their Husbands., or their Husbands Ancestors, should alien, and thereby seek to defeat the Heirs, or those in Remainder, of the Lands, whereunto they had been so advanced. The remedy was, by giving power to the next, to enter for a forfeiture.

There was also enacted that Charitable Law, for the admission of poor Suitors In Forma Pauperis, without Fee to Counsellor, At­torney, or Clerk, whereby poor men became rather able to vex; than unable to sue. There were divers other good Laws made that Parliament, as we said before: but we still observe our man­ner, in selecting out those, that are not of a Vulgar nature.

The King this while, though he sate in Parliament, as in full Place, and seemed to account of the designs of Perkin (who was now returned into Flanders) but as a May-game; yet having the composition of a wise-King ( Stout without, and Apprehensive within) had given order for the watching of Beacons upon the Coasts, and erecting more where they stood too thin; and had a careful eye where this wandering Cloud would break. But Perkin advised to keep his fire (which hitherto burned as it were upon green wood) alive, with continual blowing; Sailed again into Ireland, whence he had formerly departed, rather upon the hopes France, than upon any unreadiness or discouragement he found in that People. But in the space of time between the King's Diligence [Page 85] and Poynings Commission, had so setled things there, as there was nothing left for Perkin, but the blustring affection of wild and naked people. Wherefore he was advised by his Council, to seek ayd of the King of Scotland; a Prince young, and valorous, and in good terms with his Nobles and People, and ill affected to King Henry. At this time also both Maximilian and Charles of France began to bear no good will to the King. The one being displeased with the King's Prohibition of Commerce with Flanders; the other holding the King for suspect, in regard of his late entry into League with the Italians. Wherefore besides the open Ayds of the Duchess of Burgandy, which did with Sails and Oars put on and advance Perkin's designs, there wanted not some secret Tides from Maximilian and Charles, which did further his fortunes. In so much as they, both by their secret Letters, and Messages, recom­mended him to the King of Scotland.

Perkin therefore coming into Scotland upon those hopes, with a well appointed company, was by the King of Scots (being for­merly well prepared) honourably welcomed, and soon after his arrival admitted to his Presence, in a solemn manner. For the King received him in State in his Chamber of Presence, accom­panied with divers of his Nobles. And Perkin well attended, as well with those that the King had sent before him, as with his own Train, entred the room where the King was, and coming near to the King, and bowing a little to embrace him, he retired some paces back, and with a loud voice (that all that were present might hear him) made his Declaration in this manner:

HIgh and Mighty King, your Grace, and these your Nobles here present, may be pleased benignly to bow your Ears, to hear the Tragedy of a young Man, that by right ought to hold in his hand the Ball of a Kingdom; but by Fortune is made Himself a Ball; tossed from Misery to Misery, and from Place to Place. You see here before you the Spectacle of a Plantagenet, who hath been carried from the Nursery to the Sanctuary; from the Sanctuary, to the direful Prison; from the Prison, to the hand of the cruel Tormentor; and from that hand, to the wide-Wilderness (as I may truly call it) for so the World hath been to me. So that he that is born to a great Kingdom, hath not ground to set his foot upon, more than this where he now standeth, by your Princely Favour. Edward the Fourth, late King of England, (as your Grace cannot but have heard) left two Sons; Edward, and Richard Duke of York, both very young. Edward, the eldest succeeded their Father in the Crown, by the name of King Edward the Fifth. But Richard, Duke of Gloceffer, their unnatural Uncle, first thirsting after the King­dom, through Ambition, and afterwards thirsting for their Blood, out of desire to secure himself; employed an Instrument of his (confident to him, as he thought) to murther them both. But this Man that was employed to execate that execrable Tragedy, having cruelly slain King [Page 86] Edward the eldest of the two, was moved partly by Remorse, and partly by some other mean, to save Richard his Brother; making a Report nevertheless to the Tyrant, that he had performed his Commandment for both Brethren. This Report was accordingly believed, and published generally. So that the World hath been possessed of an Opinion, that they both were barbarously made away, though ever Truth hath some sparks that flie abroad, until it appear in due time, as this hath had. But Almighty God, that stopped the mouth of the Lion, and saved little Joas from the Tyranny of Athaliah, when she massacred the King's Children; and did save Isaac, when the hand was stretched forth to sacrifice him, preserved the second Brother. For I my self, that stand here in your presence, am that very Richard, Duke of York, Brother of that infor­tunate Prince, King Edward the Fifth, now the most rightful surviving Heir-male to that Victorious and most Noble Edward, of that name the Fourth, late King of England. For the manner of my Escape, it is fit it should pass in silence, or (at least) in a more secret Relation: for that it may concern some alive, and the memory of some that are dead. Let it suffice to think, that I had then a Mother living, a Queen, and one that expected daily such a Commandment from the Tyrant, for the murthering of her Children. Thus in my tender age escaping by God's mercy out of London, I was secretly conveyed over Sea. Where, after a time, the Party that had me in Charge, (upon what new Fears, change of Mind; or Practice, God knoweth) suddenly forsook me. Whereby I was forced to wander abroad, to seek mean Conditions for the sustaining of my Life. Wherefore distracted between several Passions, the one of fear to be known, lest the Tyrant should have a new Attempt upon me; the other of Grief and Disdain to be unknown, and to live in that base and servile manner that I did; I resolved with my self to expect the Tyrant's death, and then to put my self into my Sisters hands, who was next Heir to the Crown. But in this season, it happened one Henry Tidder, Son to Edmond Tidder Earl of Richmond, to come from France, and enter into the Realm, and by subtil and foul means to obtain the Crown of the same, which to me rightfully appertained. So that it was but a change, from Tyrant to Tyrant. This Henry, my extreme and mortal Enemy, so soon as he had knowledge of my being alive, imagined and wrought all the subtil ways and means he could, to procure my final Destruction. For my mortal Enemy hath not only falsly surmised me to be a feigned Person, giving me Nick-names, so abusing the World; but also, to deferr and put me from entry into England, hath offered large summs of Money, to corrupt the Princes and their Ministers, with whom I have been retained; and made importune Labours to certain Servants about my Person, to murther or Poyson me, and others to forsake and leave my righteous Quarrel, and to depart from my Service, as Sir Robert Clifford, and others. So that every man of Reason may well perceive, that Henry, calling himself King of England, needed not to have bestowed such great summs of Treasure, nor so to have busied himself with importune and incessant Labour and Industry, to compass my Death and Ruine, if I had [Page 87] been such a feigned Person. But the truth of my Cause being so manifest, moved the most Christian King Charles, and the Lady Duchess Dowager of Burgundy, my most dear Aunt, not only to acknowledge the truth thereof, but lovingly to assist me. But it seemeth that God above (for the good of this whole Island, and the knitting of these two Kingdoms of England and Scotland in a strait Concord and Amity, by so great an Obligation) had reserved the placing of me in the Imperial Throne of England, for the Arms and Succours of your Grace. Neither is it the first time that a King of Scotland hath supported them, that were bereft and spoiled of the Kingdom of England; as of late (in fresh memory) it was done in the Person of Henry the Sixth. Wherefore for that your Grace hath given clear signs, that you are in no Noble quality inferiour to your Royal Ancestors; I, so distressed a Prince, was hereby moved to come and put my self into your Royal Hands, desiring your Assistance to recover my Kingdom of England; promising faithfully to bear my self towards your Grace no otherwise, than if I were your own Natural Brother, and will upon the Recovery of mine Inheritance, grate­fully do you all the Pleasure that is in my utmost Power.

AFter Perkin had told his Tale, King James answered bravely and wisely; ‘That whatsoever he were, he should not repent him of putting himself into his hand.’ And from that time forth, though there wanted not some about him, that would have per­swaded him, that all was but an Illusion; yet notwithstanding, either taken by Perkin's amiable and alluring behaviour, or in­clining to the recommendation of the great Princes abroad, or willing to take an occasion of a War against King Henry, he enter­tained him in all things, as became the person of Richard Duke of York; embraced his Quarrel; (and the more to put it out of doubt, that he took him to be a great Prince, and not a Representation only) he gave consent that this Duke should take to Wife the Lady Catherine Gordon, Daughter to Earl Huntley, being a near Kinswoman to the King himself, and a young Virgin of excellent beauty and virtue.

Not long after, the King of Scots in person, with Perkin in his company, entred with a great Army (though it consisted chiefly of Borderers, being raised somewhat suddenly) into Northumberland. And Perkin, for a Perfume before him as he went, caused to be published a Proclamation of this tenour following, in the name of Richard Duke of York, true Inheritor of the Crown of England.

The Origi­nal of this Pro­clamation re­maineth with Sir Robert [...], a worthy Preserver and Treasurer of rare Antiqui­ties: from whose Manu­scripts I have had much light for the furnishing of this Work. IT hath pleased God, who putteth down the Mighty from their Seat, and exalteth the Humble, and suffereth not the hopes of the Just to perish in the end, to give Us means at the length, to shew Our Selves armed unto Our Lieges and People of England. But far be it from Us, to intend their hurt and damage, or to make War upon them, otherwise than to deliver Our Self and them from Tyranny and Oppression. For, Our mortal Enemy Henry Tidder, a false [...] [Page 88] of the Crown of England, (which tolls by Natural and Lineal Right appertaineth) knowing in his own Heart Our undoubted Right, (We being the very Richard, Duke of York; younger Son, and now surviving Heir-male of the Noble and Victorious Edward the Fourth, late King of England) hath not only deprived Us of Our Kingdom, but likewise by all foul and wicked means, sought to betray Us, and bereave Us of Our Life. Yet if his Tyranny only extended it self to Our Person (although Our Royal Blood teacheth Us to be sensible of Injuries) it should be less to Our Grief. But this Tidder, who boasteth himself to have overthrown a Tyrant, hath ever since his first entrance into his Usurped Reign, put little in practice, but Tyranny and the feats thereof.

For King Richard Our unnatural Uncle, although desire of Rule did blind him, yet in his other actions (like a true Plantagenet) was Noble, and loved the Honour of the Realm, and the Contentment and Comfort of his Nobles and People. But this Our Mortal Enemy (agreeable to the meanness of his Birth) hath trod under foot the Honour of this Nation; selling Our hest Confederates for Money, and making Merchandize of the Blood, Estates, and Fortunes of Our Peers and Subjects, by feigned wars, and dishonourable Peace, only to enrich his Coffers. Nor unlike hath been his hateful Mis-government, and evil Deportments at home. First, he hath (to fortifie his false Quarrel) caused divers Nobles of this Our Realm (whom he held Suspect, and stood in dread of) to be cruelly mur­thred; as Our Cousin Sir William Stanley Lord Chamberlain, Sir Si­mon Mountfort, Sir Robert Ratcliff, William Dawbeney, Hum­phrey Stafford, and many others, besides such as have dearly bought their Lives with intolerable Ransoms. Some of which Nobles are now in the Sanctuary. Also he hath long kept, and yet keepeth in Prison, Our right entirely beloved Cousin Edward, Son and Heir to Our Uncle Duke of Clarence, and others; with-bolding from them their rightful Inhe­ritance, to the intent they should never be of might and power, to aid and assist Us at Our need, after the duty of their Liegeances. He also married by compulsion certain of Our Sisters, and also the Sister of Our said Cousin the Earl of Warwick, and divers other Ladies of the Royal Blood, unto certain of his Kinsmen and Friends of simple and low Degree, and putting apart all well-disposed Nobles, he hath none in favour and trust about his Person, but Bishop Fox, Smith, Bray, Lovel, Oliver King, David Owen, Risley, Turbervile, Tiler, Cholmley, Empson, James Hobart, John Cut, Garth, Henry Wyat, and such other Cattiffs and Villains of Birth, which by subtil Inventions and Pilling of the People, have been the principal Finders, Occasioners, and Counsellors of the Mis-rule and Mischief now reigning in England.

We remembring these Premisses, with the great and execrable Offences daily committed and done by Our foresaid great Enemy, and his Adherents, in breaking the Liberties and Franchises of Our Mother the Holy Church, upon pretences of Wicked and Heathenish Policy, to the high displeasure of Almighty God; besides the manifold Treasons, abominable Murthers Man-slaughters, Robberies, Extortions, the daily Pilling of the People, [Page 89] by Disms, Taxes, Tallages, Benevolences, and other unlawful Impositions, and grievous Exactions, with many other heinous Effects, to the likely destruction and desolation of the whole Realm; shall by God's grace, and the help and assistante of the great Lords of Our Blood, with the counsel of other sad Persons, see that the Commodities of Our Realm be employed to the most advantage of the same; the intercourse of Mer­chandise betwixt Realm and Realm, to be ministred and handled, as shall more be to the Common-weal and prosperity of Our Subjects; and all such Disms, Taxes, Tallages, Benevolences, unlawful Impo­sitions, and grievous Exactions, as be above rehearsed to be fore-done and laid apart, and never from henceforth to be called upon, but in such cases as Our Noble Progenitors, Kings of England, have of old time been accustomed to have the ayd, succour, and help of their Subjects and true Liege-men.

And further, We do out of Our Grace and Clemency, hereby as well publish and promise to all our Subjects Remission and free Pardon of all By-past Offences whatsoever, against Our Person, or Estate, in adhering to Our said Enemy, by whom (We know well) they have been mis-led, if they shall within time convenient submit themselves unto Us. And for such as shall come with the foremost, to assist Our Righteous Quarrel, We shall make them so far partakers of Our Princely Favour and Bounty; as shall be highly for the Comfort of them and theirs, both during their life, and after their death. As also We shall by all means, which God shall put into Our hands, demean Our selves to give Royal contentment to all Degrees and Estates of Our People, maintaining the Liberties of Holy Church in their Entire, preserving the Honours, Priviledges, and Prebeminences of Our Nobles, from contempt or disparagement, ac­cording to the dignity of their Blood. We shall also unyoak. Our People from all heavy Burthens and Endurances, and confirm Our Cities, Bo­roughs, and Towns in their Charters and Freedoms, with enlargement, where it shall be deserved, and in all points give Our Subjects cause to think, that the blessed and debonair Government of Our Noble Father King Edward (in his last times) is in Us revived.

And for as much as the putting to death, or taking alive of Our said Mortal Enemy, may be a mean to stay much effusion of Blood, which otherwise may ensue, if by Compulsion or fair Promises, he shall draw after him any number of Our Subjects to resist Us; whith We desire to avoid (though We be certainly informed, that Our said Enemy is pur­posed and prepared to flie the Land, having already made over great masses of the Treasure of Our Crown, the better to support him in Forein Parts) We do hereby declare, That whosoever shall take or distress Our said Enemy (though the Party be of never so mean a Condition) he shall be by Us rewarded with a Thousand Pound in Money, forthwith to be laid down to him, and an Hundred Marks by the year of Inheritance; besides that he may otherwise merit, both toward God and all good People, for the destruction of such a Tyrant.

Lastly, We do all men to wit; and herein We take also God to witness, [Page 90] That whereas God hath moved the Heart of Our dearest Cousin, the King of Scotland, to aid Us in Person, in this Our righteous Quarrel; it is altogether without any Pact or Promise, or so much as demand of any thing, that may prejudice Our Crown, or Subjects: But contrariwise with promise on Our said Cousin's part, that whensoever he shall find Us in sufficient strength to get the upper hand of Our Enemy, (which we hope will be very suddenly) he will forthwith peaceably return into his own Kingdom; contenting himself only with the glory of so Honourable an Enterprize, and Our true and faithful Love and Amity. Which We shall ever (by the Grace of Almighty God) so order, as shall be to the great comfort of both Kingdoms.

BUT Perkin's Proclamation did little edifie with the people of England; neither was he the better welcom for the com­pany he came in. Wherefore the King of Scotland seeing none came in to Perkin, nor none stirred any where in his favour, turned his Enterprize into a Rode; and wasted and destroyed the Countrey of Northumberland with fire and sword. But hearing that there were Forces coming against him, and not willing that they should find his men heavy and laden with booty, he returned into Scotland with great Spoils, deferring further prosecution, till another time. It is said, that Perkin acting the part of a Prince handsomly, when he saw the Scottish fell to waste the Countrey, came to the the King in a passionate manner, making great lamentation, and desired, That that might not be the manner of making the War, for that no Crown was so dear to his mind, as that he desired to purchase it with the blood and ruine of his Countrey. Whereunto the King answered half in sport; that he doubted much, he was careful for that that was none of his, and that he should be too good a Steward for his Enemy, to save the Countrey to his use.

By this time, being the Eleventh year of the King, the Inter­ruption of Trade between the English and the Plemmish, began to pinch the Merchants of both Nations very sore. Which moved them, by all means they could devise, to affect and dispose their Savereigns respectively, to open the Intercourse again. Wherein, time favoured them. For the Arch-Duke and his Council began to see, that Perkin would prove but a Runnagate, and Citizen of the World; and that it was the part of Children to fall out about Babies. And the King on his part, after the Attempts upon Kent and Northumberland, began to have the business of Perkin in less esti­mation; so as he did not put it to accompt, in any Consultation of State. But that that moved him most, was, that being a King that loved Wealth and Treasure, he could not endure to have Trade sick, nor any Obstruction to continue in the Gate-vein, which disperseth that blood. And yet he kept State so far, as first to be sought unto. Wherein the Merchant-Adventurers likewise, (being a strong Company at that time, and well under-set with rich men, [Page 91] and good order) did hold out bravely; taking off the Commo­dities of the Kingdom, though they lay dead upon their hands for want of Vent. At the last, Commissioners met at London, to Treat. On the King's part; Bishop Fox Lord Privy Seal, Viscount Wells; Kendal Prior of St. John's, Warham Master of the Polls, who began to gain much upon the King's opinion; Urswick, who was almost ever one; and Risley. On the Arch-Duke's part, the Lord Bevers his Admiral, the Lord Verunsel President of Flanders, and others. These concluded a perfect Treaty, both of Amity and Intercourse, between the King and the Arch-Duke; containing Articles both of State, Commerce, and Free-Fishing. This is that Treaty, which the Flemings call at this day; Intercursus Magnus; both because it is more compleat, than the precedent Treaties of the Third and Fourth years of the King: and chiefly to give it a difference from the Treaty (that followed in the One and twentieth year of the King, which they call Intercursus Malus. In this Treaty, there was an express Article against the Reception of the Rebels of either Prince by other; purporting, that if any such Rebel should be required by the Prince whose Rebel he was, of the Prince Confede­rate, that forthwith the Prince Confederate should by Proclamation command him to avoid the Countrey. Which if he did not within fifteen days, the Rebel was to stand proscribed, and put out of Pro­tection. But nevertheless in this Article, Perkin was not named, neither perhaps contained, because he was no Rebel. But by this means his wings were clipt off his Followers, that were English. And it was expresly comprised in the Treaty, that it should extend to the Territories of the Duchess Dowager. After the Intercourse thus restored, the English Merchants came again to their Mansion at Antwerp, where they were received with Procession and great Joy.

The Winter sollowing, being the Twelfth year of his reign, the King called again his Parliament: Where he did much exaggerate both the Malice, and the cruel Predatory War lately made by the King of Scotland; That that King, being in Amity with him, and no ways provoked, should so burn in hatred towards him, as to drink of the Lees and Dregs of Perkin's Intoxication, who was every where else detected and discarded. And that when he perceived it was out of his reach, to do the King any hurt, he had turned his Arms upon unarmed and unprovided people, to spoil only and depopu­late, contrary to the Laws both of War and Peace: Concluding, that he could neither with Honour, nor with the safety of his People, to whom he did owe Protection, let pass these wrongs unrevenged. The Parliament understood him well, and gave him a Subsidy, limited to the summ of one hundred and twenty thou­sand Pounds, besides two Fifteens. For his Wars were always to him as a Mine of Treasure, of a strange kind of Ore; Iron at the top, and Gold and Silver at the bottom. At this Parliament (for that [Page 92] there had been so much time spent in making Laws the year before; and for that it was called purposely in respect of the Scottish War, there were no Laws made to be remembred. Only there passed a Law, at the Suit of the Merchant-Adventurers of England, against the Merchant-Adventurers of London, for Monopolizing and exacting upon the Trade: which it seemeth they did, a little to save them­selves, after the hard time they had sustained by want of Trade. But those Innovations were taken away by Parliament.

But it was fatal to the King, to fight for his Money. And though he avoided to fight with Enemies abroad, yet he was still enforced to fight for it with Rebels at home. For no sooner began the Subsidie to be levied in Cornwal, but the people there began to grudge and murmur. The Cornish being a race of men, stout of stomach, mighty of body and limb, and that lived hardly in a barren Countrey, and many of them could (for a need) live under ground, that were Tinners; they muttered extremely, that it was a thing not to be suffered, that for a little stir of the Scots, soon blown over, they should be thus grinded to Powder with Payments: And said, it was for them to pay, that had too much, and lived idly. But they would eat the bread they got with the sweat of their brows, and no man should take it from them. And as in the Tides of People once up, there want not commonly stirting Winds to make them more rough: So this People did light upon two Ring-leaders, or Captains of the Rout. The one was one Michael Joseph, a Black-smith or Farrier of Bodmin; a notable talking Fel­low, and no less desirous to be talked of. The other was Thomas Flammocke, a Lawyer; who, by telling his neighbours commonly upon any occasion, that the Law was on their side, had gotten great sway amongst them. This man talked learnedly, and as if he could tell how to make a Rebellion, and never break the Peace. He told the people, that Subsidies were not to be granted nor levied in this case; that is, for Wars of Scotland, (for that the Law had provided another course, by service of Escuage, for those Journies,) much less when all was quiet, and War was made but a Pretence to poll and pill the People: And therefore that it was good, they should not stand now like sheep before the Shearers, but put on Harness, and take Weapons in their hands: Yet to do no creature hurt; but go and deliver the King a Strong Petition, for the laying down of those grievous Payments, and for the punishment of those that had given him that Counsel; to make others beware how they did the like in time to come: And said, for his part he did not see how they could do the duty of true English-men, and good Liege-men, except they did deliver the King from such wicked Ones that would destroy both Him and the Countrey. Their aim was at Archbishop Morton, and Sir Reginald Bray, who were the King's Skreens in this Envy.

After that these two, Flammocke and the Black-smith, had, by [Page 93] joynt and several Pratings, found tokens of consent in the Multi­tude, they offered themselves to lead them, until they should hear of better men, to be their Leaders; which they said would be ere long: Telling them further, that they would be but their servants, and first in every danger; but doubted not but to make both the West-end and East-end of England to meet in so good a Quarrel; and that all (rightly understood) was but for the King's service. The People, upon these seditious Instigations, did arm (most of them with Bows, and Arrows, and Bills, and such other Weapons of rude and Countrey People) and forthwith under the Command of their Leaders (which in such cases is ever at pleasure) marched out of Cornwal, through Devonshire, unto Taunton in Somersetshire, without any slaughter, violence, or spoil of the Countrey. At Taunton they killed, in fury, an officious and eager Commissioner for the Subsidie, whom they called the Provoct of Perin. Thence they marched to Wells: where the Lord Audley (with whom their Leaders had; before, some secret Intelligence) a Noble-man of an ancient Family, but unquiet and popular, and aspiring to Ruine, came-in to them, and was by them (with great gladness and cries of Joy) accepted as their General; they being now proud, that they were led by a Noble-man. The Lord Audley led them on from Wells to Salisbury, and from Salisbury to Winchester. Thence the foolish people, who (in effect) led their Leaders, had a mind to be led into Kent; fancying, that the people there would joyn with them, contrary to all reason or judgment; considering, the Kentish-men had shewed great Loyalty and Affection to the King so lately before. But the rude People had heard Flammock say, that Kent was never Conquered, and that they were the freest People of England. And, upon these vain Noises, they looked for great matters at their hands, in a cause which they conceited to be for the liberty of the Subject. But when they were come into Kent, the Countrey was so well setled, both by the King's late kind usage towards them, and by the credit and power of the Earl of Kent, the Lord Abergaveny, and the Lord Cobham, as neither Gentleman nor Yeoman came-in to their aid; which did much damp and dismay many of the simpler sort: Insomuch, as divers of them did secretly flie from the Army, and went home. But the sturdier sort, and those that were most engaged, stood by it, and rather waxed Proud, than failed in Hopes and Courage. For as it did somewhat appall them, that the people came not in to them; so it did no less encourage them, that the King's Forces had not set upon them, having marched from the West unto the East of England. Where­fore they kept on their way, and encamped upon Black-heath, be­tween Greenwich and Eltham; threatning either to bid Battel to the King, (for now the Seas went higher than to Morton, and Bray) or to take London within his view, imagining with themselves, there to find no less Fear, than Wealth.

But to return to the King. When first he heard of this Com­motion of the Cornish-men occasioned by the Subsidie, he was much troubled therewith: Not for it self, but in regard of the Concur­rence of other Dangers, that did hang over him at that time. For he doubted lest a War from Scotland, a Rebellion from Cornwal, and the Practices and Conspiracies of Perkin and his Partakers, would come upon him at once; Knowing well, that it was a dangerous Triplicity to a Monarchy, to have the Arms of a Foreiner, the Dis­contents of Subjects, and the Title of a Pretender, to meet. Never­theless, the Occasion took him in some part well provided. For as soon as the Parliament had broken up, the King had presently raised a puissant Army, to war upon Scotland. And King James of Scot­land likewise, on his part, had made great preparations either for defence, or for new assailing of England. But as for the King's Forces, they were not only in preparation, but in readiness pre­sently to set forth, under the Conduct of Dawbeney, the Lord Chamberlain. But as soon as the King understood of the Rebel­lion of Cornwal, he stayed those Forces, retaining them for his own service and safety. But therewithal he dispatched the Earl of Surrey into the North, for the defence and strength of those parts, in case the Scots should stir. But for the course he held towards the Rebels, it was utterly differing from his former custom, and practice; which was ever full of forwardness and celerity, to make head against them, or to set upon them as soon as ever they were in Action. This he was wont to do. But now, besides that he was attempered by Years, and less in love with Dangers, by the conti­nued Fruition of a Crown; it was a time when the various ap­pearance to his Thoughts of Perils of several Natures, and from divers Parts, did make him judge it his best and surest way, to keep his Strength together, in the Seat and Centre of his Kingdom. According to the ancient Indian Emblem; in such a swelling Season, To hold the hand upon the middle of the Bladder, that no side might rise. Besides, there was no necessity put upon him, to alter this Counsel. For neither did the Rebels spoil the Countrey; in which case it had been dishonour to abandon his People: Neither on the other side, did their Forces gather or increase, which might hasten him to precipitate and assail them, before they grew too strong. And lastly, both Reason of Estate and War seemed to agree with this course; For that Insurrections of base People are com­monly more furious in their Beginnings. And by this means also he had them the more at Vantage, being tired and harrassed with a long march; and more at Mercy, being cut off far from their Countrey, and therefore not able by any sudden flight to get to Retrait, and to renew the Troubles.

When therefore the Rebels were encamped on Black-heath, upon the Hill, whence they might behold the City of London, and the fair Valley about it: the King knowing well, that it stood him upon, [Page 95] by how much the more he had hitherto protracted the time in not encountring them, by so much the sooner to dispatch with them, that it might appear to have been no Coldness in foreslow­ing, but Wisdom in choosing his time; resolved with all speed to assail them, and yet with that Providence, and Surety, as should leave little to Venture or Fortune. And having very great and puissant Forces about him, the better to master all Events and Accidents, he divided them into three parts. The first was led by the Earl of Oxford in chief, assisted by the Earls of Essex and Suf­folk. These Noble-men were appointed, with some Cornets of Horses and Bands of Foot, and good store of Artillery wheeling about to put themselves beyond the Hill, where the Rebels were en­camped; and to beset all the skirts and descents thereof, except those that lay towards London; whereby to have these Wild Beasts (as it were) in a Toyl. The second part of his Forces (which were those that were to be most in Action, and upon which he relyed most for the Fortune of the Day) he did assign to be led by the Lord Chamberlain, who was appointed to set upon the Rebels in Front, from that side which is toward London. The third part of his Forces (being likewise great and brave Forces) he retained about himself, to be ready, upon all Events, to restore the Fight, or consummate the Victory; and mean while, to secure the City. And for that purpose he encamped in Person in St. George's Fields, put­ting himself between the City and the Rebels. But the City of London (specially at the first) upon the near encamping of the Rebels, was in great Tumult: As it useth to be with wealthy and populous Cities, (especially those, which, for greatness and for­tune, are Queens of their Regions) who seldom see out of their Windows, or from their Towers, an Army of Enemies. But that which troubled them most, was the conceit, that they dealt with a Rout of People, with whom there was no Composition, or Con­dition, or orderly Treating, if need were, but likely to be bent altogether upon Rapine and Spoil. And although they had heard that the Rebels had behaved themselves quietly and modestly, by the way as they went; yet they doubted much, that would not last, but rather make them more hungry, and more in appetire, to fall upon spoil in the end. Wherefore there was great running to and fro of People, some to the Gates, some to the Walls, some to the Water [...]; giving themselves Alarms, and Panick fears con­tinually. Nevertheless, both Tate the Lord Mayor, and Shaw, and Haddon, the Sheriffs, did their parts stoutly and well, in arming and ordering the People. And the King likewise did adjoyn some Captains of experience in the Wars, to advise and assist the Citizens. But soon aften, when they understood that the King had so ordered the matter, that the Rebels must win three Battels, before they could approach the City, and that he had put his own Person between the Rebels and them, and that the great care was rather [Page 96] how to impound the Rebels, that none of them might escape, than that any doubt was made to vanquish them; they grew to be quiet and out of fear. The rather, for the confidence they reposed (which was not small) in the three Leaders, Oxford, Essex, and Dawbency; all, men famed and loved amongst the People. As for Jasper Duke of Bedford, whom the King used to employ with the first in his Wars, he was then sick, and dyed soon after.

It was the two and twentieth of June, and a Saturday (which was the day of the week the King fancied) when the Battel was fought; though the King had, by all the Art he could devise; given out a false Day, as if he prepared to give the Rebels Battel on the Monday following, the better to find them unprovided, and in disarray. The Lords, that were appointed to circle the Hill, had some days before planted themselves (as at the Receipt) in places convenient. In the afternoon, towards the decline of the day, (which was done, the better to keep the Rebels in opinion that they should not fight that day) the Lord Dawbeney marched on towards them, and first beat some Troops of them from Det­ford-bridge, where they fought manfully: But being in no great number were soon driven back, and fled up to their main Army upon the Hill. The Army, at that time hearing of the approach of the King's Forces, were putting themselves in Array, not without much Confusion. But neither had they placed upon the first high-ground towards the Bridge, any Forces to second the Troops below, that kept the Bridge; neither had they brought forwards their Main-Battel (which stood in array far into the Heath) near to the ascent of the Hill. So that the Earl with his Forces mounted the Hill, and recovered the Plain, without re­sistance. The Lord Dawbeney charged them with great fury; Insomuch, as it had like (by accident) to have brandled the For­tune of the Day. For, by inconsiderate Forwardness in fighting in the head of his Troops, he was taken by the Rebels; but, im­mediately rescued, and delivered. The Rebels maintained the Fight for a small time, and for their Persons shewed no want of courage: but being ill armed, and ill led, and without Horse or [...], they were with no great difficulty cut in pieces, and put to flight. And for their three Leaders; the Lord Audley, the Black-smith, and Flammocke, (as, commonly the Captains of Commotions are but half-couraged Men) suffered themselves to be taken alive. The number slain on the Rebels part, were some two thousand men, their Army amounting (as it is said) unto the number of sixteen thousand. The rest were (in effect) all taken; for that the Hill, as was said, was encompassed with the King's Forces round about. On the King's part there dyed about three hundred; most of them shot with Arrows, which were reported to be of the length of a Taylor's-yard: So strong and mighty a Bow the Cornish-men were said to draw.

The Victory thus obtained, the King created divers Bannerets, as well upon Black-heath, where his Lieutenant had won the Field (whither he rode in Person to perform the said Creation) as in St. George's Fields, where his own person had been encamped. And for matter of Liberality, he did (by open Edict) give the goods of all the Prisoners, unto those that had taken them; either to take them in Kind, or compound for them as they could. After matter of Honour and Liberality, followed matter of Severity and Execution. The Lord Audley was led from Newgate to Tower-hill, in a Paper-Coat painted with his own Arms; the Arms reversed, the Coat torn, and he at Tower-hill beheaded. Flammocke, and the Black-smith were hanged, drawn, and quartered at Ty­burn; The Black-smith taking pleasure upon the Hurdle (as it seemeth by words that he uttered) to think that he should be famous in after-times. The King was once in mind to have sent down Flammocke, and the Black-smith, to have been executed in Cornwal, for the more terrour. But, being advertised, that the Countrey was yet unquiet and boyling, he thought better not to irritate the People further. All the rest were pardoned by Proclamation, and to take out their Pardons under Seal, as many as would: So that, more than the blood drawn in the Field, the King did satisfie him­self with the lives of only three Offenders, for the expiation of this great Rebellion.

It was a strange thing, to observe the variety and inequality of the King's Executions and Pardons. And a man would think it, at the first, a kind of Lottery or Chance. But, looking into it more nearly, one shall find there was reason for it, much more perhaps than (after so long a distance of time) we can now discern. In the Kentish Commotion (which was but an handful of men) there were executed to the number of one hundred and fifty; and, in this so mighty a Rebellion, but three: Whether it were, that the King put to accompt the men that were slain in the field; or that he was not willing to be severe in a popular cause; or that the harmless behaviour of this People (that came from the West of England, to the East, without mischief almost, or spoil of the Countrey) did somewhat mollifie him, and move him to com­passion; or lastly, that he made a great difference between Peo­ple, that did rebel upon Wantonness, and them that did rebel upon Want.

After the Cornish-men were defeated, there came from Calioe to the King, an honourable Ambassage from the French King, which had arrived at Calice a Month before, and there was stayed in respect of the troubles; but honourably entertained and defrayed.

The King, at their first coming, sent unto them, and prayed them to have patience, till a little Smoak, that was raised in his Countrey, were over, which would soon be: Slighting (as his man­ner was) that openly, which nevertheless he intended seriously.

This Ambassage concerned no great Affair; but only the Pro­longation of Days for payment of Moneys, and some other Par­ticulars of the Frontiers. And it was (indeed) but a wooing Ambassage; with good respects to entertain the King in good affection: but nothing was done, or handled, to the derogation of the King's late Treaty with the Italians.

But, during the time that the Cornish-men were in their march towards London, the King of Scotland (well advertised of all that passed, and knowing himself sure of War from England, whensoever those Stirs were appeased) neglected not his opportunity; But, thinking the King had his hands full, entred the Frontiers of England again with an Army, and besieged the Castle of Norham in Person, with part of his Forces, sending the rest to forrage the Countrey. But Fox, Bishop of Duresm (a wise man, and one that could see through the Present, to the Future) doubting as much before, had caused his Castle of Norham to be strongly fortified, and furnished, with all kind of Munition: And had manned it likewise, with a very great number of tall Soldiers, more than for the proportion of the Castle; reckoning rather upon a sharp As­sault, than a long Siege. And for the Countrey likewise, he had caused the people withdraw their Cattel and Goods into Fact Places, that were not of easie approach; and sent in post to the Earl of Surrey (who was not far off, in Yorkshire) to come in dili­gence to the Succour. So as the Scottish King both failed of doing good upon the Castle, and his men had but a catching Harvest of their Spoils. And when he understood, that the Earl of Surrey was coming on with great Forces, he returned back into Scotland. The Earl finding the Castle freed, and the Enemy retired, pursued with all [...] into Scotland; hoping to have overtaken the Scottish King, and to have given him Battel; But not attaining him in time, sate down before the Castle of Aton (one of the strongest places, then esteemed, between Berwick and Edenburgh) which in a small time he took. And soon after, the Scottish King retiring further into his Countrey, and the weather being extraor­dinary foul and stormy, the Earl returned into England. So that the Expeditions on both parts were (in effect) but a Castle taken, and a Castle distressed; not answerable to the puissance of the Forces, nor to the heat of the Quarrel, nor to the greatness of the Expectation.

Amongst these Troubles, both Civil and External, came into England from Spain Peter Hialas, some call him Elias, (surely he was the fore runner of the good Hap, that we enjoy at this day. For his Ambassage set the Truce between England and Scotland; the Truce drew on the Peace; the Peace the Marriage; and the Marriage the Union of the Kingdoms) a man of great Wisdom, and (as those times were) not unlearned; sent from Ferdinando and Isabella Kings of Spain unto the King, to treat a Marriage between [Page 99] Catherine their second Daughter, and Prince Arthur. This Treaty was by him set in a very good way, and almost brought to per­fection. But it so fell out by the way, that upon some Conference which he had with the King touching this business, the King (who had a great dexterity in getting suddenly into the bosom of Ambassadors of forein Princes, if he liked the men; Insomuch as he would many times communicate with them of his own affairs; yea and employ them in his service) fell into speech and discourse incidently, concerning the ending the Debates and differences with Scotland. For the King naturally did not love the barren Wars with Scotland, though he made his profit of the Noise of them. And he wanted not in the Council of Scotland those that would advise their King to meet him at the half-way, and to give over the War with England; pretending to be good Patriots, but indeed favouring the affairs of the King. Only his heart was too great to begin with Scotland for the motion of Peace. On the other side, he had met with an Allie of Ferdinando of Arragon, as fit for his turn as could be. For after that King Ferdinando had; upon assured confidence of the Marriage to succeed, taken upon him the person of a Fraternal Allie to the King, he would not let (in a Spanish gravity) to counsel the King in his own affairs. And the King on his part not being wanting to himself, but making use of every man's humours, made his advantage of this in such things as he thought either not decent, or not pleasant to proceed from himself; putting them off, as done by the Counsel of Ferdi­nando. Wherefore he was content that Hialas (as in a matter moved and advised from Hialas himself) should go into Scotland, to treat of a Concord between the two Kings. Hialas took it upon him: and coming to the Scottish King, after he had with much Art brought King James to hearken to the more safe and quiet Counsels, wrote unto the King, that he hoped that Peace would with no great difficulty cement and close, if he would send some wise and temperate Counsellor of his own, that might treat of the Conditions. Whereupon the King directed Bishop Fox (who at that time was at his Castle of Norham) to confer with Hialas, and they both to treat with some Commissioners, deputed from the Scottish King. The Commissioners on both sides met. But after much dispute upon the Articles and Conditions of Peace, propounded upon either part, they could not conclude a Peace. The chief Impediments thereof was the demand of the King, to have Perkin delivered into his hands, as a reproach to all Kings, and a person not pro­tected by the Law of Nations. The King of Scotland, on the other side, peremptorily denied so to do; saying, That he (for his part) was no competent Judge of Perkin's Title: But that he had re­ceived him as a Suppliant, protected him as a person fled for Refuge, espoused him with his Kinswoman, and aided him with his Arms, upon the belief that he was a Prince; And therefore that he could [Page 100] not now with his Honour so unrip, and (in a sort) put a Lye upon all that he had said and done before, as to deliver him up to his Enemies. The Bishop likewise (who had certain proud instructions from the King, at the least in the Front, though there were a pliant clause at the Foot, that remitted all to the Bishop's discretion, and required him by no means to break off in ill terms) after that he had failed to obtain the delivery of Perkin, did move a second point of his Instructions; which was, that the Scottish King would give the King an Enterview in Person at Newcastle. But this being reported to the Scottish King, his answer was, That he meant to treat a Peace, and not to go a begging for it. The Bishop also (according to another Article of his Instructions) demanded Restitution of the Spoils taken by the Scottish, or Damages for the same. But the Scottish Commissioners answered; That that was but as Water spilt upon the ground, which could not be gotten up again; and that the King's People were better able to bear the loss, than their Master to [...] it. But in the end (as persons capable of Reason) on both sides they made a kind of Recess, than a Breach of Treaty, and concluded upon a Truce for some Months following. But the King of Scotland, though he would not formally retract his judge­ment of Perkin, wherein he had engaged himself so far; yet in his private opinion, upon often speech with the English-men, and divers other advertisements, began to suspect him for a Counterfeit. Wherefore in a Noble fashion he called him unto him, and re­counted the benefits and favours that he had done him, in making him his Allie, and in provoking a Mighty and Opulent King by an Offensive War in his Quarrel, for the space of two years together. Nay more; that he had refused an Honourable Peace, whereof he had a fair Offer, if he would have delivered him; and that to keep his promise with him, he had deeply offended both his Nobles and People, whom he might not hold in any long discontent. And there­fore required him to think of his own Fortunes, and to choose out some fitter place for his Exile: Telling him withal, that he could not say, but the English had forsaken him before the Scottish, for that upon two several Tryals, none had declared themselves on his side. But nevertheless he would make good what he said to him at his first receiving, which was, That he should not repent him, for putting himself into his hands; For that he would not cast him off, but help him with Shipping and means, to transport him where he should desire. Perkin, not descending at all from his Stage-like Greatness, answered the King in few words; That he saw his time was not yet come; But whatsoever his Fortunes were, he should both think and speak Honour of the King. Taking his leave, he would not think on Flanders, doubting it was but hollow ground for him, since the Treaty of the Arch-Duke concluded the year before; but took his Lady, and such followers as would not leave him, and sailed over into Ireland.

This Twelfth year of the King, a little before this time, Pope Alexander (who loved best those Princes that were furthest off, and with whom he had least to do) taking very thankfully the King's late entrance into League, for the defence of Italy, did re­munerate him with an Hallowed Sword, and Cap-of-Maintenance sent by his Nuncio. Pope Innocent had done the like, but it was not received in that Glory. For the King appointed the Mayor and his Brethren to meet the Pope's Orator at London-Bridge, and all the Streets between the Bridge-foot and the Palace of St. Pauls (where the King then lay) were garnished with the Citizens, standing in their Liveries. And the morrow after (being All-hallows day) the King, attended with many of his Prelates, Nobles, and principal Courtiers, went in Procession to St. Pauls, and the Cap and Sword were born before him. And after the Procession, the King himself remaining seated in the Choir, the Lord Archbishop upon the greece of the Choir, made a long Oration, setting forth the greatness and Eminency of that Honour, which the Pope (in these Ornaments and Ensigns of Benediction) had done the King, and how rarely, and upon what high deserts they used to be bestowed. And then recited the Kings principal Acts and Merits, which had made him appear worthy in the eyes of his Holiness of this great Honour.

All this while the Rebellion of Cornwal (whereof we have spoken) seemed to have no relation to Perkin; save that perhaps Perkin's Proclamation had stricken upon the right Vein, in promising to lay down Exactions and Payments, and so had made them now and then have a kind thought on Perkin. But now these Bubbles by much stirring began to meet, as they use to do upon the top of Water. The King's lenity (by that time the Cornish Rebels, who were taken and pardoned, and (as it was said) many of them sold by them that had taken them, for twelve pence and two shillings a piece, were come down into their Countrey) had rather im­boldened them, than reclaimed them: Insomuch, as they stuck not to say to their Neighbours and Countrey-men, that The King did well to pardon them, for that he knew he shouldl eave few Subjects in England, if he hanged all that were of their mind: And began whetting and inciting one another to renew the Commotion. Some of the subtilest of them, hearing of Perkin's being in Ireland, found means to send to him, to let him know, that if he would come over to them, they would serve him.

When Perkin heard this News, he began to take heart again, and advised upon it with his Council, which were principally three; Herne a Mercer, that had fled for Debt; Skelton a Taylor, and Astley a Scrivener: for Secretary Frion was gone. These told him, that he was mightily overseen, both when he went into Kent, and when he went into Scotland. The one being a place so near London, and under the King's Nose; and the other a Nation so distasted with the People of England, that if they had loved him [Page 102] never so well, yet they could never have taken his part in that Company. But if he had been so happy, as to have been in Cornwal at the first, when the People began to take Arms there, he had been crowned at Westminster before this time. For, these Kings (as he had now experience) would sell poor Princes for shooes: But he must rely wholly upon People; and therefore advised him to sail over with all possible speed into Cornwal. Which, accordingly he did; having in his Company four small Barques, with some six score or seven score fighting men. He arrived in September at Whitsand-Bay; and forthwith came to Bodmin, the Black-smith's Town: Where there assembled unto him to the number of three thousand men of the rude People. There he set forth a new Pro­clamation, stroaking the People with fair Promises, and humouring them with Invectives against the King and his Government. And; as it fareth with Smoak, that never loseth it self till it be at the highest; he did now before his end raise his Stile, intituling him­self no more Richard, Duke of York; but Richard the Fourth, King of England. His Council advised him, by all means, to make him­self Master of some good walled Town; as well to make his Men find the sweetness of rich Spoils, and to allure to him all loose and lost People; by like hopes of Booty; as to be a sure Retrait to his Forces, in case they should have any ill Day, or unlucky Chance in the Field. Wherefore they took heart to them, and went on, and besieged the City of Exceter, the principal Town for Strength and Wealth in those Parts.

When they were come before Exceter, they forbare to use any Force at the first; but made continual Shouts and Out-cries, to terrifie the Inhabitants. They did likewise in divers places call and talk to them from under the Walls, to joyn with them, and be of their Party; telling them, that the King would make them another London, if they would be the first Town that should ac­knowledge him. But they had not the wit to send to them, in any orderly fashion, Agents, or chosen Men, to tempt them, and to treat with them. The Citizens on their part shewed them­selves stout and loyal Subjects. Neither was there so much as any Tumult or Division amongst them: but all prepared themselves for a valiant Defence, and making good the Town. For, well they saw, that the Rebels were of no such Number or Power, that they needed to fear them as yet: and well they hoped, that before their Numbers increased, the King's Succours would come-in. And, howsoever, they thought it the extremest of Evils, to put them­selves at the mercy of those hungry and disorderly People. Where­fore, setting all things in good order within the Town, they nevertheless let down with Cords, from several parts of the Walls privily, several Messengers (that, if one came to mischance, another might pass-on) which should advertise the King of the State of the Town, and implore his ayd. Perkin also doubted, that Succours [Page 103] would come ere long; and therefore resolved to use his utmost Force to assault the Town: And for that purpose, having mounted Scaling-Ladders in divers places upon the Walls, made at the same instant an Attempt to force one of the Gates. But, having no Artillery nor Engins, and finding that he could do no good by ramming with Logs of Timber, nor by the use of Iron Bars and Iron Crows, and such other means at hand, he had no way left him, but to set one of the Gates on fire: which he did. But the Citizens, well perceiving the Danger, before the Gate could be fully con­sumed, blocked up the Gate, and some space about it on the inside, with Fagots and other Fuel: which they likewise set on fire, and so repulsed fire with fire; And, in the mean time, raised up Ram­piers of earth, and cast up deep Trenches, to serve instead of Wall and Gate. And for the Escalada's, they had so bad success, as the Rebels were driven from the Walls, with the loss of two hundred men.

The King, when he heard of Perkin's Siege of Exceter, made sport with it, and said to them that were about him, that The King of Rake-hells was landed in the West, and that he hoped now to have the honour to see him, which he could never yet do. And it appeared plainly to those that were about the King, that he was indeed much joyed with the News of Perkin's being on English ground, where he could have no retreat by Land; thinking now, that he should be cured of those privy Stitches, which he had long had about his Heart, and had sometimes broken his Sleeps in the midst of all his felicity. And, to set all mens hearts on fire, he did by all possible means let it appear, that those, who should now do him service to make an end of these troubles, should be no less accepted of him, than he that came upon the Eleventh Hour, and had the whole Wages of the Day. Therefore now (like the end of a Play) a great num­ber came upon the Stage at once. He sent the Lord Chamberlain, and the Lord Brook, and Sir Rice ap Thomas, with expedite Forces to speed to Exceter, to the Rescue of the Town, and to spread the Fame of his own following in Person with a Royal Army. The Earl of Devonshire, and his Son, with the Caroes, and the Fulfords, and other principal Persons of Devonshire (uncalled from the Court, but hearing that the King's heart was so much bent upon this Service) made haste with Troops, that they had raised, to be the first that should succour the City of Exceter, and prevent the King's Succours. The Duke of Buckingham likewise, with many brave Gentlemen, put themselves in Arms, not staying either the King's, or the Lord Chamberlain's coming on, but making a Body of Forces of themselves, the more to indear their merit, signifying to the King their readiness, and desiring to know his pleasure. So that according to the Proverb, In the coming down, every Saint did help.

Perkin, hearing this Thunder of Arms, and Preparations against him from so many Parts, raised his Siege, and marched [Page 104] to Taunton; beginning already to squint one eye upon the Crown, and another upon the Sanctuary: Though the Cornish-men were become, like Metal often fired and quenched, churlish, and that would sooner break than bow; swearing and vowing not to leave him, till the uttermost drop of their blood were spilt. He was at his rising from Exceter between six and seven thousand strong, many having come unto him, after he was set before Exceter, upon fame of so great an Enterprize, and to partake of the Spoil; though upon the raising of his Siege, some did slip away. When he was come near Taunton, he dissembled all fear, and seemed all the day to use diligence in preparing all things ready to fight. But about midnight, he fled with threescore Horse to Bewley in the New-Forest, where he and divers of his Company registred them­selves Sanctuary-men, leaving his Cornish-men to the Four Winds; But yet thereby easing them of their Vow, and using his wonted Compassion, Not to be by when his Subjects blood should be spilt. The King, as soon as he heard of Perkin's Flight, sent presently five hundred Horse to pursue and apprehend him, before he should get either to the Sea, or to that same little Island, called a Sanctuary. But they came too late for the latter of these. Therefore all they could do, was to beset the Sanctuary, and to maintain a strong Watch about it, till the King's pleasure were further known. As for the rest of the Rebels, they (being destituted of their head) with­out stroke stricken, submitted themselves unto the King's Mercy. And the King, who commonly drew Blood (as Physicians do) rather to save life, than to spill it, and was never Cruel, when he was Secure; now he saw the danger was past, pardoned them all in the end, except some few desperate persons which he reserved to be Executed, the better to set off his Mercy towards the rest. There were also sent with all speed some Horse to St. Michael's-Mount in Cornwal, where the Lady Catherine Gordon was left by her Hus­band, whom in all fortunes she entirely loved; adding the virtues of a Wife, to the virtues of her Sex. The King sent in the greater diligence, not knowing whether she might be with Child; where­by the business would not have ended in Perkin's person. When she was brought to the King, it was commonly said, that the King received her not only with Compassion, but with Affection; Pity giving more Impression to her excellent Beauty. Wherefore com­forting her (to serve as well his Eye as his Fame) he sent her to his Queen, to remain with her; giving her very honourable Al­lowance for the suport of her Estate: which she enjoyed both during the King's life, and many years after. The name of the White-Rose (which had been given to her Husband's False-Title) was con­tinued in common speech to her true Beauty.

The King went forward on his Journey, and made a joyful entrance into Exceter, where he gave the Citizens great com­mendations and thanks; and taking the Sword he wore, from his [Page 105] side, he gave it to the Mayor, and commanded it should be ever after carried before him. There also he caused to be executed some of the Ring-leaders of the Cornish-men, in sacrifice to the Citizens, whom they had put in fear, and trouble. At Exceter the King consulted with his Council, whether he should offer life to Perkin, if he would quit the Sanctuary, and voluntarily submit himself. The Council were divided in opinion. Some advised the King to take him out of Sanctuary per-force, and to put him to death, as in a case of Necessity, which in it self dispenseth with Consecrated Places and things. Wherein they doubted not also, but the King should find the Pope tractable to ratifie his Deed, either by Decla­ration, or (at least) by Indulgence. Others were of opinion (since all was now safe, and no further hurt could be done) that it was not worth the exposing of the King to new Scandal and Envy. A third sort fell upon the opinion that it was not possible for the King ever, either to satisfie the World well touching the Imposture, or to learn out the bottom of the Conspiracy, except by promise of Life and Pardon, and other fair means, he should get Perkin into his hands. But they did all in their Preambles much bemoan the King's Case, with a kind of Indignation at his Fortune; That a Prince of his high Wisdom and Virtue, should have been so long, and so oft exercised and vexed with Idols. But the King said; that it was the Vexation of God Almighty himself, to be vexed with Idols, and therefore that that was not to trouble any of his Friends. And that for himself, he always despised them; but was grieved that they had put his People to such trouble and misery. But (in Concusion) he leaned to the third opinion, and so sent some to deal with Perkin. Who seeing himself Prisoner, and destitute of all hopes, having tryed Princes and People, Great and Small, and found all either false, faint or unfortunate, did gladly accept of the Condition. The King did also (while he was at Exceter) appoint the Lord Darcy, and others, Commissioners, for the fining of all such, as were of any value, or had any hand or partaking in the ayd or comfort of Per­kin or the Cornish-men, either in the Field or in the Flight.

These Commissioners proceeded with such strictness and severity, as did much obscure the King's mercy in sparing of Blood, with the bleeding of so much Treasure. Perkin was brought unto the King's Court, but not to the King's presence; though the King (to satisfie his Curiosity) saw him sometimes out of a window, or in passage. He was in shew at liberty, but guarded with all care and watch that was possible, and willed to follow the King to London. But from his first appearance upon the Stage, in his new person of a Sycophant or Jugler, instead of his former person of a Prince, all men may think how he was exposed to the derision, not only of the Courtiers, but also of the Common-People who flocked about him as he went along; that one might know a-far-off, where the Owl was by the Flight of Birds. Some mocking, some wondering, some [Page 106] cursing, some prying and picking matter out of his Countenance and Gesture, to talk of. So that the false Honour and Respects which he had so long enjoyed, was plentifully repayed in Scorn and Con­tempt. As soon as he was come to London, the King gave also the City the solace of this May-Game. For he was conveyed leisurely on Horse-back (but not in any ignominious fashion) through Cheapside, and Cornwill, to the Tower; and from thence back again unto Westminster, with the Churm of a thousand taunts and re­proaches. But to amend the Show, there followed a little distance of Perkin, an inward Counsellor of his, one that had been Serjeant­Farrier to the King. This Fellow when Perkin took Sanctuary, chose rather to take an Holy Habit than an Holy Place, and clad him­self like an Hermit, and in that weed wandred about the Countrey, till he was discovered, and taken. But this Man was bound hand and foot upon the Horse, and came not back with Perkin, but was left at the Tower, and within few days after Executed. Soon after, now that Perkin could tell better what himself was, he was diligently examined; and after his Confession taken, an Extract was made of such parts of them as were thought fit to be divulged, which was Printed and dispersed abroad. Wherein the King did himself no Right. For as there was a laboured Tale of particulars, of Perkin's Father, and Mother, and Grandsire, and Grandmother, and Uncles, and Cousins, by Names and Sirnames, and from what places he travelled up and down; so there was little or nothing to pur­pose of any thing concerning his Designs, or any Practices that had been held with him; nor the Duchess of Burgundy her self (that all the World did take knowledge of, as the Person that had put Life and Being into the whole Business) so much as named or pointed at. So that men missing of that they looked for, looked about for they knew not what, and were in more doubt than before. But the King chose rather not to satisfie, than to kindle Coals. At that time also it did not appear by any new Examinations or Commitments, that any other Person of quality was discovered or appeached, though the King's closeness made that a Doubt­Dormant.

About this time, a great Fire in the night time suddenly began at the King's Palace of Sheyn, near unto the King's own Lodgings, whereby a great part of the building was consumed, with much costly Houshold-stuff; which gave the King occasion of Building from the ground that fine Pile of Richmond, which is now standing.

Somewhat before this time also, there fell out a memorable Accident. There was one Sebastian Gabato, a Venetian, dwelling in Bristow, a man seen and expert in Cosmography and Navigation. This man seeing the success, and emulating perhaps the enter­prize of Christopherus Columbus in that fortunate discovery towards the South-west, which had been by him made some six years before; conceited with himself, that Lands might likewise be discovered [Page 107] towards the North-west. And surely it may be he had more firm and pregnant Conjectures of it, than Columbus had of this at the first. For the two great Islands of the Old and New World, being (in the shape and making of them) broad towards the North, and pointed towards the South; it is likely, that the discovery first began where the Lands did nearest meet. And there had been before that time a discovery of some Lands, which they took to be Islands, and were indeed the Continent of America, towards the North-west. And it may be, that some Relation of this nature coming after­wards to the knowledge of Columbus, and by him suppressed, (desirous rather to make his Enterprize the Child of his Science and Fortune, than the Follower of a former Discovery) did give him better assurance that all was not Sea, from the West of Europe and Africk unto Asia, than either Seneca's Prophesie, or Plato's Anti­quities, or the Nature of the Tides, and Land-winds, and the like, which were the Conjectures that were given out, whereupon he should have relyed. Though I am not ignorant, that it was likewise laid unto the casual and wind-beaten Discovery (a little before) of a Spanish Pilot, who dyed in the house of Columbus. But this Gabato bearing the King in hand, that he would find out an Island endued with rich Commodities, procured him to man and victual a Ship at Bristow, for the discovery of that Island; With whom ventured also three small Ships of London-Merchants, fraught with some gross and sleight Wares, fit for Commerce with barbarous people. He sayled (as he affirmed at his return, and made a Card thereof) very far Westwards, with a Quarter of the North, on the North-side of Tierra de Labrador, until he came to the Latitude of sixty seven Degrees and an half, finding the Seas still open. It is certain also, that the King's Fortune had a tender of that great Empire of the West-Indies. Neither was it a Refusal on the King's part, but a Delay by accident, that put by so great an Acquest. For Christopherus Columbus refused by the King of Por­tugal (who would not embrace at once both East and West) em­ployed his Brother Bartholomaus Columbus unto King Henry, to negotiate for his Discovery. And it so fortuned, that he was taken by Pirates at Sea, by which accidental impediment he was long ere he came to the King. So long, that before he had obtained a Capitulation with the King for his Brother; the Enterprize by him was atchieved, and so the West-Indies by Providence were then reserved for the Crown of Castilia. Yet this sharpened the King so, that not only in this Voyage, but again in the Sixteenth year of his Reign, and likewise in the Eighteenth thereof, he granted forth new Commissions, for the Discovery and investing of unknown Lands.

In this Fourteenth year also (by God's wonderful providence, that boweth things unto his will, and hangeth great Weights upon small Wires) there fell out a trifling and untoward Accident [Page 108] that drew on great and happy effects. During the Truce with Scot­land, there were certain Scottish young Gentleman, that came into Nor­ham Town, and there made merry with some of the English of the Town. And having little to do, went sometimes forth, and would stand looking upon the Castle. Some of the Garrison of the Castle, observing this their doing twice or thrice, and having not their minds purged of the late ill blood of Hostility, either suspected them, or quarrelled them for Spies. Whereupon they fell at ill Words, and from Words to Blows; so that many were wounded of either side, and the Scottish-men (being strangers in the Town) had the worst. In so much as some of them were slain, and the rest made haste home. The matter being complained on, and often debated before the Wardens of the Marches of both sides, and no good order taken, the King of Scotland took it to himself, and being much kindled, sent a Herald to the King to make Prote­station, That if Reparation were not done, according to the Conditions of the Truce, his King did denounce War. The King (who had often tryed Fortune, and was inclined to Peace) made answer; That what had been done, was utterly against his will, and without his Privity. But if the Garrison-Souldiers had been in fault, he would see them punished, and the Truce in all points to be preserved. But this answer seemed to the Scottish King but a delay, to make the complaint breathe out with time; and there­fore it did rather exaspetare him, than satisfie him. Bishop Fox, understanding from the King, that the Scottish King was still discontent and impatient, being troubled that the occasion of breaking of the Truce should grow from his men, sent many humble and deprecatory Letters to the Scottish King to appease him. Where­upon King James, mollified by the Bishop's submiss and eloquent Letters, wrote back unto him; That though he were in part moved by his Letters, yet he should not be fully satisfied, except he spake with him; as well about the compounding of the present diffe­rences, as about other matters that might concern the good of both Kingdoms. The Bishop advising first with the King, took his Journey for Scotland. The meeting was at Metross, an Abbey of the Cestercians; where the King then abode. The King first roundly uttered unto the Bishop his offence conceived for the insolent Breach of Truce, by his men of Norham Castle. Whereunto Bishop Fox made such an humble and smooth answer, as it was like Oyl into the wound, whereby it began to heal. And this was done in the presence of the King and his Council. After, the King spake with the Bishop apart, and opened himself unto him, saying; That these temporary Truces and Peaces were soon made, and soon broken: But that he desired a straiter Amity with the King of England, discovering his mind; that if the King would give him in Marriage, the Lady Margaret, his eldest Daughter, That indeed might be a Knot indissoluble. That he knew well what Place [Page 109] and Authority the Bishop deservedly had with his Master. There­fore, if he would take the business to heart, and deal in it effe­ctually, he doubted not but it would succeed well. The Bishop answered soberly, that he thought himself rather happy, than worthy, to be an instrument in such a matter; but would do his best endeavour. Wherefore the Bishop returning to the King, and giving account what had passed, and finding the King more than well disposed in it, gave the King advice; first to proceed to a Conclusion of Peace, and then to go on with the Treaty of Marriage, by degrees. Hereupon a Peace was concluded, which was published a little before Christmas in the Fourteenth year of the King's Reign to continue for both the Kings lives, and the over­liver of them, and a year after. In this Peace there was an Article contained, that no English-man should enter into Scotland, and no Scottish-man into England, without Letters Commendatory from the Kings of either Nation. This at the first sight might seem a means to continue a strangeness between the Nations; but it was done, to lock in the Borderers.

This year there was also born to the King a third Son, who was christned by the name of Edmund, and shortly after dyed. And much about the same time came news of the death of Charles the French King; For whom there were celebrated Solemn and Princely Obsequies.

It was not long, but Perkin (who was made of Quick-silver, which is hard to hold or imprison) began to stir. For deceiving his Keepers, he took him to his heels, and made speed to the Sea­coasts. But presently all Corners were laid for him, and such diligent pursuit and search made, as he was fain to turn back, and get him to the house of Bethleem, called the Priory of Shyne, (which had the priviledge of a Sanctuary) and put himself into the hands of the Prior of that Monastery. The Prior was thought an Holy Man, and much reverenced in those days. He came to the King, and besought the King for Perkin's life only, leaving him other­wise to the Kings discretion. Many about the King were again more hot than ever, to have the King take him forth, and hang him. But the King (that had an high stomach, and could not hate any that he despised) bid, Take him forth, and set the Knave in the stocks. And so promising the Prior his life, he caused him to be brought forth. And within two or three days after, upon a [...] fold, set up in the Palace-Court at Westminster, he was [...] and set in the Stocks, for the whole day. And the next [...] after, the like was done by him at the Cross in Cheapside [...] in both places he read his Confession, of which we made [...] before; and was from Cheapside conveyed and laid up [...] the Tower. Not­withstanding all this, the King was (as [...] partly touched before) grown to be such a Partner with [...], as no body could tell what Actions the one, and what [...] other owned. For it was [Page 110] believed generally that Perkin was betrayed, and that this Escape was not without the King's privity, who had him all the time of his Flight in a Line; and that the King did this, to pick a Quarrel to him to put him to death, and to be rid of him at once. But this is not probable. For that the same Instruments who ob­served him in his Flight, might have kept him from getting into Sanctuary.

But it was ordained, that this Winding-Ivy of a Plantagenet, should kill the true Tree it self. For Perkin, after he had been a while in the Tower, began to insinuate himself into the favour and kind­ness of his Keepers, Servants to the Lieutenant of the Tower, Sir John Digby, being four in number; Strangways, Blewet, Astwood, and Long-Roger. These Varlets, with mountains of promises, he sought to corrupt, to obtain his Escape. But knowing well, that his own Fortunes were made so contemptible, as he could feed no man's Hopes (and by Hopes he must work, for Rewards he had none) he had contrived with himself a vast and tragical Plot, which was, to draw into his Company Edward Plantagenet Earl of War­wick, then Prisoner in the Tower; whom the weary life of a long Imprisonment, and the often and renewing Fears of being put to Death, had softned to take any impression of counsel for his Li­berty. This young Prince he thought these Servants would look upon, though not upon himself. And therefore after that by some Message by one or two of them, he had tasted of the Earl's consent; it was agreed that these four should murder their Master the Lieutenant, secretly in the night, and make their best of such Money and portable Goods of his, as they should find ready at hand, and get the Keys of the Tower, and presently let forth Perkin and the Earl. But this Conspiracy was revealed in time, before it could be executed. And in this again the Opinion of the King's great Wisdom did surcharge him with a sinister Fame, that Perkin was but his Bait, to entrap the Earl of Warwick. And in the very instant while this Conspiracy was in working (as if that also had been the King's industry) it was fatal, that there should break forth a counterfeit Earl of Warwick, a Cordwainer's Son, whose name was Ralph Wilford; a young man, taught and set on by an Augustin Frier, called Patrick. They both from the parts of Suffolk, came forwards into Kent, where they did not only privily and under­hand give out, that this Wilford was the true Earl of Warwick; but also the Frier finding some light Credence in the People, took the boldness in the Pulpit to declare as much, and to incite the People to come in to his ayd. Whereupon they were both pre­sently [...], and the young fellow executed, and the Frier condemned [...] perpetual Imprisonment. This also hapning so opportunely, to [...] the danger to the King's Estate, from the Earl of Warwick, and thereby to colour the King's severity that followed, together [...] the madness of the Frier, so vainly [Page 111] and desperately to divulge a Treason, before it had gotten any manner of strength; and the saving of the Frier's life, which never­theless was (indeed) but the priviledge of his Order; and the Pity in the common People (which if it run in a strong Stream, doth ever cast up Scandal and Envy) made it generally rather talked, than believed, that all was but the King's device. But howsoever it were, hereupon Perkin (that had offended against Grace now the third time) was at the last proceeded with, and by Commissio­ners of Oyer and Determiner, arraigned at Westminster, upon divers Treasons committed and perpetrated after his coming on land within this Kingdom (for so the Judges advised, for that he was a Poreiner) and condemned, and a few days after executed at Tyburn. Where he did again openly read his Confession, and take it upon his Death to be true. This was the end of this little Cockatrice of a King, that was able to destroy those that did not espy him first. It was one of the longest Plays of that kind, that hath been in memory; and might perhaps have had another end, if he had not met with a King both wise, stout and fortunate.

As for Perkin's three Counsellors, they had registred themselves Sanctuary-men when their Master did. And whether upon Pardon obtained, or continuance within the Priviledge, they came not to be proceeded with.

There was executed with Perkin the Mayor of Cork, and his Son, who had been principal Abettors of his Treasons. And soon after were likewise condemned eight other Persons, about the Tower­Conspiracy, whereof four were the Lieutenant's men. But of those eight but two were executed. And immediately after was ar­raigned before the Earl of Oxford (then for the time High-Steward of England) the poor Prince the Earl of Warwick; not for the Attempt to escape simply (for that was not acted; And besides, the Imprisonment not being for Treason, the Escape by Law could not be Treason) but for conspiring with Perkin to raise sedition, and to destroy the King. And the Earl confessing the Indictment had Judgment, and was shortly after beheaded on Tower-hill.

This was also the end not only of this Noble and Commiserable person Edward the Earl of Warwick, eldest Son to the Duke of Clarence, but likewise of the Line-Male of the Plantagenets, which had flourished in great Royalty and Renown, from the time of the famous King of England King Henry the Second. Howbeit it was a Race often dipped in their own Blood. It hath remained since only transplanted into other Names, as well of the Imperial-Line, as of other Noble Houses. But it was neither guilt of Crime, nor reason of Estate, that could quench the Envy that was upon the King for this Execution. So that he thought good to export it out of the Land, and to lay it upon his new [...] Ferdinando King of Spain. For these two Kings understanding one another at half a word, so it was, that there were Letters shewed out of Spain, [Page 112] whereby in the passages concerning the Treaty of the Marriage, Ferdinando had written to the King in plain terms, that he saw no assurance of his Succession, as long as the Earl of Warwick lived; and that he was loth to send his Daughter to Troubles and Dangers. But hereby, as the King did in some part remove the Envy from himself; so he did not observe, that he did withal bring a kind of Malediction and Infausting upon the Marriage, as an ill Pro­gnostick. Which in event so far proved true, as both Prince Arthur enjoyed a very small time after the Marriage, and the Lady Kathe­rine, her self (a sad and a religious woman) long after, when King Henry the Eighth his resolution of a Divorce from her was first made known to her, used some words; That she had not offended: but it was a Judgment of God, for that her former Marriage was made in blood; meaning that of the Earl of Warwick.

This Fifteenth year of the King there was a great Plague, both in London, and in divers parts of the Kingdom. Wherefore the King after often change of Places (whether to avoid the danger of the Sickness, or to give occasion of an Enterview with the Arch­Duke, or both) sayled over with his Queen to Calice. Upon his coming thither, the Arch-Duke sent an honourable Ambassage unto him, as well to welcom him into those parts, as to let him know, that (if it pleased him) he would come and do him reve­rence. But it was said withal; That the King might be pleased to appoint some place, that were out of any Walled Town or Fortress, for that he had denied the same upon like occasion to the French King. And though he said, he made a great difference between the two Kings, yet he would be loth to give a President, that might make it after to be expected at his hands, by another whom he trusted less. The King accepted of the Courtesie, and ad­mitted of his Excuse, and appointed the place to be at St. Peter's Church without Calice. But withal he did visit the Arch-Duke with Ambassadors sent from himself, which were the Lord Saint­John, and the Secretary; unto whom the Arch-Duke did the honour, as (going to Mass at St. Omers) to set the Lord Saint-John on his right hand, and the Secretary on his left, and so to ride between them to Church. The day appointed for the Enterview, the King went on Horse-back some distance from St. Peter's Church, to receive the Arch-Duke. And upon their approaching, the Arch­Duke made hast to light, and offered to hold the King's Stirrop at his alighting; which the King would not permit, but de­scending from Horse-back, they embraced with great affection, and withdrawing into the Church to a place prepared, they had long Conference, not only upon the Confirmation of former Treaties, and the [...] of Commerce, but upon Cross Marriages, to be had between the Duke of York the King's second Son, and the Arch-Duke's Daughter, And again between Charles the Arch­Dukes Son and Heir, and Mary the King's second Daughter. But [Page 113] these Blossoms of unripe Marriages, were but friendly wishes, and the Airs of loving Entertainment; though one of them came afterwards to Conclusion in Treaty, though not in Effect. But during the time that the two Princes conversed and commoned together in the Suburbs of Calice, the Demonstrations on both sides were passing hearty and affectionate, especially on the part of the Arch-Duke. Who (besides that he was a Prince of an excellent good nature) being conscious to himself, how drily the King had been used by his Council in the matter of Perkin, did strive by all means to recover it in the King's affection. And having also his ears continually beaten with the Counsels of his Father and Father­in-law, who (in respect of their jealous hatred against the French King) did always advise the Arch-Duke to anchor himself upon the Amity of King Henry of England; was glad upon this occasion, to put in ure and practice their precepts, calling the King Patron, and Father, and Protector, (these very words the King repeats; when he certified of the loving behaviour of the Arch-Duke to the City) and what else he could devise, to express his love and observance to the King. There came also to the King the Go­vernour of Picardy, and the Bailiff of Amiens, sent from Lewis the French King to do him honour, and to give him knowledge of his victory and winning of the Duchy of Millan. It seemeth the King was well pleased with the honours he received from those parts, while he was at Calice. For he did himself certifie all the News and Occurrents of them in every particular, from Calice, to the Mayor and Aldermen of London, which (no doubt) made no small talk in the City. For the King, though he could not enter­tain the good will of the Citizens, as Edward the Fourth did; yet by affability and other Princely Graces, did ever make very much of them, and apply himself to them.

This year also dyed John Morton, Archbishop of Canterbury, Chancellor of England, and Cardinal. He was a wise man, and an eloquent, but in his nature harsh, and haughty; much accepted by the King, but envied by the Nobility, and hated of the People. Neither was his name left out of Perkin's Proclamation for any good will, but they would not bring him in amongst the King's Casting-Counters, because he had the Image and Superscription upon him of the Pope, in his Honour of Cardinal. He wan the King with Secrecy and Diligence, but chiefly because he was his old Ser­vant in his less Fortunes: And also for that (in his affections) he was not without an inveterate malice against the House of York, under whom he had been in trouble. He was willing also to take Envy from the King, more than the King was willing to put upon him. For the King cared not for Subterfuges, but would stand Envy, and appear in any thing that was to his mind; which made Envy still grow upon him more universal, but less daring. But in the matter of Exactions, time did after shew, that the Bishop in [Page 114] feeding the King's humour, did rather temper it. He had been by Richard the Third committed (as in custody) to the Duke of Buckingham, whom he did secretly incite to revolt from King Ri­chard. But after the Duke was engaged, and thought the Bishop should have been his chief Pilot in the Tempest, the Bishop was gotten into the Cock-boat, and fled over beyond Seas. But whatso­ever else was in the Man, he deserveth a most happy Memory, in that he was the principal Mean of joyning the two Roses. He dyed of great years, but of strong health and Powers.

The next year, which was the Sixteenth year of the King, and the year of our Lord One thousand five hundred, was the year of Jubile at Rome. But Pope Alexander, to save the Hazard and Charges of mens Journeys to Rome, thought good to make over those Graces by exchange, to such as would pay a convenient Rate, seeing they could not come to fetch them. For which purpose was sent into England Jasper Pons, a Spaniard, the Pope's Commissio­ner, better chosen than were the Commissioners of Pope Leo, after­wards employed for Germany; for he carried the Business with great wisdom, and semblance of Holiness. In so much as he levied great summs of Money within this Land to the Pope's use, with little or no Scandal. It was thought the King shared in the Money. But it appeareth by a Letter which Cardinal Adrian, the King's Pen­sioner, wrote to the King from Rome some few years after, that this was not so. For this Cardinal, being to perswade Pope Julius on the King's behalf, to expedite the Bull of Dispensation for the Mar­riage between Prince Henry and the Lady Katherine, finding the Pope difficil in granting thereof, doth use it as a principal Ar­gument concerning the King's merit toward that See, that he had touched none of those Deniers, which had been levied by Pons in England. But that it might the better appear (for the satisfaction of the Common people) that this was Consecrate Money, the same Nuncio brought unto the King a Brief from the Pope, wherein the King was exhorted and summoned to come in Person against the Turk. For that the Pope (out of the care of an Universal Father) seeing almost under his eyes the Successes and Progresses of that great Enemy of the Faith, had had in the Conclave, and with the Assistance of the Ambassadors of forein Princes, divers Consultations about an Holy War, and a General Expedition of Christian Princes against the Turk. Wherein it was agreed, and thought fit, that the Hungarians, Polonians, and Bobemians should make a War upon Thracia; the French and Spaniards upon Gracia; and that the Pope (willing to sacrifice himself in so good a Cause) in Person and in Company of the King of England, the Venetians, and such other States as were great in maritim Power, would sail with a puissant Navy through the Mediterrane unto Constantinople. And that to this end, his Holiness had sent Nuncio's to all Christian Princes; As well for a Cessation of all Quarrels and Differences [Page 115] amongst themselves, as for speedy Preparations and Contributions of Forces and Treasure for this Sacred Enterprize.

To this the King, (who understood well the Court of Rome) made an Answer rather Solemn, than Serious: Signifying;

THat no Prince on Earth should be more forward and obedient, both by his Person, and by all his possible Forces, and Fortunes, to enter into this Sacred War, than himself. But that the distance of Place was such, as no Forces that he should raise for the Seas, could be levied or prepared, but with double the charge, and double the time (at the least) that they might be from the other Princes, that had their Territories nearer adjoyning. Besides, that neither the manner of his Ships (having no Galleys) nor the Experience of his Pilots and Mariners could be so apt for those Seas, as theirs. And therefore that his Holiness might do well, to move one of those other Kings, who lay fitter for the purpose, to accompany him by Sea. Whereby both all things would be sooner put in readiness, and with less Charge, and the Emu­lation and Division of Command, which might grow between those Kings of France and Spain, if they should both joyn in the War by Land upon Grecia, might be wisely avoided. And that for his part, he would not be wanting in Ayds and Contribution. Yet notwith­standing, if both these Kings should refuse, rather than his Holiness should go alone, he would wait upon him, as soon as he could be ready. Always provided, that he might first see all Differences of the Christian Princes amongst themselves, fully laid down and appeased (as for his own part he was in none.) And that he might have some good Towns upon the Coast in Italy put into his hands, for the Retrait and safeguard of his Men.

With this Answer Jasper Pons returned, nothing at all discon­tented. And yet this Declaration of the King (as superficial as it was) gave him that Reputation abroad, as he was not long after elected by the Knights of the Rhodes, Protector of their Order; All things multiplying to Honour in a Prince, that had gotten such high Estimation for his Wisdom and Sufficiency.

There were these two last years some proceedings against He­reticks, which was rare in this King's Reign, and rather by Penances, than by Fire. The King had (though he were no good School-man) the Honour to convert one of them by Dispute at Canterbury.

This year also, though the King were no more haunted with Sprites, for that by the sprinkling, partly of Blood, and partly of Water, he had chased them away; yet nevertheless he had certain Apparitions that troubled him, still shewing themselves from one Region, which was the House of- York. It came so to pass, that the Earl of Suffolk, Son to Elizabeth, eldest Sister to King Edward the Fourth, by John Duke of Suffolk, her second Husband, and [Page 116] Brother to John Earl of Lincoln, that was slain at Stockfield, being of an hasty and Cholerick disposition, had killed a man in his fury; whereupon the King gave him his Pardon. But either willing to leave a Cloud upon him, or the better to make him feel his Grace, produced him openly to plead his Pardon. This wrought in the Earl, as in a haughty stomack it useth to do; for the Ignominy printed deeper than the Grace. Wherefore he being dis­content, fled secretly into Flanders, unto his Aunt the Duchess of Burgundy. The King startled at it. But being taught by Trou­bles, to use fair and timely Remedies, wrought so with him by Messages, (the Lady Margaret also growing by often failing in her Alchymy, weary of her Experiments, and partly being a little sweetned, for that the King had not touched her name in the Confession of Perkin) that he came over again upon good terms, and was reconciled to the King.

In the beginning of the next year, being the Seventeenth of the King, the Lady Katherine fourth Daughter of Ferdinando and Isabella, King and Queen of Spain, arrived in England, at Plimouth, the second of October, and was married to Prince Arthur in Pauls the fourteenth of November following. The Prince being then about fifteen years of age, and the Lady about eighteen. The manner of her Receiving, the manner of her Entry into London, and the Celebrity of the Marriage were performed with great and true Magnificence, in regard of Cost, Shew, and Order. The chief man that took the care was Bishop Fox; who was not only a grave Counsellor for War or Peace, but also a good Surveyor of Works, and a good Master of Ceremonies, and any thing else that was fit for the Active part, belonging to the service of Court, or State of a great King. This Marriage was almost seven years in Treaty; which was in part caused by the tender years of the Marriage-couple, especially of the Prince. But the true reason was, that these two Princes, being Princes of great Policy and profound Judgment, stood a great time looking one upon another's Fortunes, how they would go, knowing well that in the mean time, the very Treaty it self gave abroad in the World a Reputation of a strait Conjunction and Amity between them; which served on both sides to many purposes, that their several Affairs required, and yet they continued still free. But in the end, when the For­tunes of both the Princes did grow every day more and more pro­sperous and assured, and that looking all about them they saw no better Conditions, they shut it up.

The Marriage-Money the Princess brought (which was turned over to the King by Act of Renunciation) was two hundred thou­sand Ducats. Whereof one hundred thousand were payable ten days after the Solemnization, and the other hundred thousand at two payments Annual; but part of it to be in Jewels and Plate, and a due course set down to have them justly and indifferently [Page 117] prized. The Joynture or Advancement of the Lady, was the third part of the Principality of Wales, and of the Dukedom of Cornwal, and of the Earldom of Chester, to be after set forth in severalty. And in case she came to be Queen of England, her Advancement was left indefinite, but thus; That it should be as great, as ever any former Queen of England had.

In all the Devices and Conceits of the Triumphs of this Marriage, there was a great deal of Astronomy. The Lady being resembled to Hesperus, and the Prince to Arcturus, and the old King Alphonsus (that was the greatest Astronomer of Kings, and was Ancestor to the Lady) was brought in to be the Fortune-celler of the Match. And whosoever had those Toys in Compiling, they were not altogether Pedantical. But you may be sure that King Arthur, the Briton, and the descent of the Lady Katherine from the House of Lancaster, was in no wise forgotten. But (as it should seem) it is not good to fetch Fortunes from the Stars. For this young Prince (that drew upon him at that time, not only the Hopes and Affections of his Countrey, but the Eyes and Expectation of Foreiners) after a few Months, in the beginning of April, deceased at Ludlow-Castle, where he was sent to keep his Resiance and Court, as Prince of Wales. Of this Prince, in respect he dyed so young, and by reason of his Father's manner of Education, that did cast no great Lustre upon his Children, there is little particular Memory. Only thus much remaineth, that he was very studious and learned, beyond his years, and beyond the Custom of great Princes.

There was a doubt ripped up in the times following, when the Divorce of King Henry the Eighth from the Lady Katherine did so much busie the world, whether Arthur was bedded with his Lady or no, whereby that matter in fact (of Carnal Knowledge) might be part of the Case. And it is true, that the Lady her self denyed it, or at least her Council stood upon it, and would not blanch that Advantage, although the plenitude of the Pope's power of Dis­pensing was the main Question. And this Doubt was kept long open, in respect of the two Queens that succeeded, Mary and Elizabeth, whose Legitimations were incompatible one with ano­ther, though their Succession was setled by Act of Parliament. And the Times that favoured Queen Maries Legitimation, would have it believed, that there was no Carnal Knowledge between Arthur and Katherine. Not that they would seem to derogate from the Pope's absolute power, to dispense even in that Case; but only in point of Honour, and to make the Case more favourable and smooth. And the Times that favoured Queen Elizabeths Legiti­mation (which were the longer, and the later) maintained the contrary. So much there remaineth in Memory, that it was half a years time between the Creation of Henry Prince of Wales, and Prince Arthur's death; which was construed to be, for to expect a full time, whereby it might appear, whether the Lady Katherine [Page 118] were with Child by Prince Arthur, or no. Again, the Lady her self procured a Bull, for the better Corroboration of the Marriage, with a Clause of ( vel forsan cognitam) which was not in the first Bull. There was given in Evidence also, when the cause of the Divorce was handled, a pleasant passage, which was; That in a Morning Prince Arthur, upon his up-rising from Bed with her, called for drink, which he was not accustomed to do, and finding the Gentleman of his Chamber that brought him the drink to smile at it and to note it, he said merrily to him, That he had been in the midst of Spain, which was an hot Region, and his Journey had made him dry, and that if the other had been in so hot a Clime, he would have been dryer than he. Besides, the Prince was upon the point of Sixteen years of Age when he dyed, and forward, and able in Body.

The February following, Henry Duke of York was created Prince of Wales, and Earl of Chester and Flint. For the Dukedom of Cornwal devolved to him by Statute. The King also being fast­handed, and loth to part with a second Dowry, but chiefly being affectionate both by his Nature, and out of Politick Considerations to continue the Alliance with Spain, prevailed with the Prince (though not without some Reluctation, such as could be in those years, for he was not twelve years of Age) to be contracted with the Princess Katherine. The secret Providence of God or­daining that Marriage, to be the Occasion of great Events and Changes.

The same year were the Espousals of James King of Scotland, with the Lady Margaret, the King's eldest Daughter, which was done by Proxy, and published at Paul's Cross, the five and twen­tieth of January, and Te Deum solemnly sung. But certain it is, that the Joy of the City thereupon shewed, by Ringing of Bells, and Bon-fires, and such other Incense of the People, was more than could be expected, in a Case of so great and fresh Enmity between the Nations; especially in London, which was far enough off from feeling any of the former calamities of the War. And therefore might be truly attributed to a Secret Instinct and Inspiring (which many times runneth not only in the Hearts of Princes, but in the Pulse and Veins of People) touching the happiness thereby to ensue in time to come. This Marriage was in August following con­summate at Edenburgh. The King bringing his Daughter as far as Colly-Weston on the way, and then consigning her to the Attendance of the Earl of Northumberland; who with a great Troop of Lords and Ladies of Honour, brought her into Scotland, to the King her Husband.

This Marriage had been in Treaty by the space of almost three years, from the time that the King of Scotland did first open his mind to Bishop Fox. The Summ given in Marriage by the King, was ten thousand Pounds. And the Joynture and Advancement [Page 119] assured by the King of Scotland, was two thousand Pounds a year, after King James his Death, and one thousand Pounds a year in present, for the Ladys Allowance or Maintenance. This to be set forth in Lands, of the best and most certain Revenue. During the Treaty, it is reported, that the King remitted the matter to his Council; And that some of the Table in the Freedom of Counsellors (the King being present) did put the Case; that if God should take the King's two Sons without Issue, that then the Kingdom of England would fall to the King of Scotland, which might pre­judice the Monarchy of England. Whereunto the King himself replied; That if that should be, Scotland would be but an Ac­cession to England, and not England to Scotland, for that the greater would draw the less: And that it was a safer Union for England, than that of France. This passed as an Oracle, and silenced those that moved the Question.

The same year was fatal, as well for Deaths, as Marriages, and that with equal temper. For the Joys and Feasts of the two Mar­riages, were compensed with the Mournings, and Funerals of Prince Arthur (of whom we have spoken) and of Queen Elizabeth, who dyed in Child-bed in the Tower, and the Child lived not long after. There dyed also that year Sir Reginold Bray, who was noted to have had with the King the greatest Freedom of any Counsellor; but it was but a Freedom, the better to set off Flattery. Yet he bare more than his just part of Envy, for the Exactions.

At this time the King's Estate was very prosperous, secured by the Amity of Scotland, strengthned by that of Spain, cherished by that of Burgundy, all Domestick Troubles quenched, and all Noise of War (like a Thunder a-far-off) going upon Italy. Where­fore Nuture, which many times is happily contained, and re­frained by some Bands of Fortune, began to take place in the King; carrying (as with a strong Tide) his Affections and Thoughts unto the gathering and heaping up of Treasure. And as Kings do more easily find Instruments for their Will and Humour, than for their Service and Honour; He had gotten for his purpose, or beyond his purpose, two Instruments, Empson and Dudley, (whom the people esteemed as his Horse-Leeches and Shearers) bold men, and careless of Fame, and that took Toll of their Master's Grist. Dudley was of a good Family, Eloquent, and one that could put Hateful Business into good Language. But Empson, that was the Son of a Sieve-maker, triumphed always upon the Deed done, putting off all other re­spects whatsoever. These two Persons being Lawyers in Science, and Privy Counsellors in Authority (as the corruption of the best things is the worst) turned Law and Justice into Wormwood and Rapine. For first, their manner was to cause divers Subjects to be indicted of sundry Crimes, and so far forth to proceed in form of Law; But when the Bills were found, then presently to commit them. And nevertheless not to produce them to any reasonable time to their [Page 120] Answer, but to suffer them to languish long in Prison; and by sundry artificial Devices and Terrours, to extort from them great Fines and Ransoms, which they termed Compositions and Mitigations.

Neither did they (towards the end) observe so much as the Half­face of Justice, in proceeding by Indictment; but sent forth their Precepts to attach men, and convent them before themselves and some others, at their private Houses, in a Court of Commission, and there used to shuffle up a Summary Proceeding, by Examination, without tryal of Jury; assuming to themselves there, to deal both in Pleas of the Crown, and Controversies Civil.

Then did they also use to enthral and charge the Subjects Lands with Tenures in Capite, by finding False Offices, and thereby to work upon them for Wardships, Liveries, Primier Seisins, and Alienations, (being the fruits of those Tenures) refusing upon divers Pretexts and Delays, to admit men to traverse those False Offices, according to the Law. Nay, the King's Wards after they had accomplished their full Age, could not be suffered to have Livery of their Lands, without paying excessive Fines, far exceeding all reasonable Rates. They did also vex men with Informations of Intrusion upon scarce colourable Titles.

When men were Out-lawed in Personal Actions they would not permit them to purchase their Charters of Pardon, except they paid great and intolerable, summs; standing upon the strict Point of Law, which upon Out-lawries giveth Forfeiture of Goods. Nay, contrary to all Law and Colour, they maintained, the King ought to have the half of mens Lands and Rents, during the space of full two years, for a Pain in Case of Out-lawry. They would also ruffle with Jurors, and enforce them to find as they would direct, and (if they did not) Convent them, Imprison them, and Fine them.

These and many other Courses, fitter to be buried than re­peated, they had of Preying upon the People; both like Tame Hawks for their Master, and like Wild Hawks for themselves; in so much as they grew to great Riches and Substance. But their principal working was upon Penal Laws, wherein they spared none, great nor small; nor considered whether the Law were possible, or im­possible, in Use or Obsolete. But raked over all old and new Sta­tutes, though many of them were made with intention rather of Terrour, than of Rigour; having ever a Rabble of Promoters, Quest­mongers, and leading Jurors at their Command, so as they could have any thing found either for Fact, or Valuation.

There remaineth to this day a Report, that the King was on a time entertained by the Earl of Oxford (that was his principal Servant, both for War and Peace) nobly and sumptuously, at his Castle at Henningham. And at the King's going away, the Earl's Servants stood (in a seemly manner) in their Livery-Coats, with Cognisances, ranged on both sides, and made the King a [...]. The [Page 121] King called the Earl to him, and said; My Lord, I have heard much of your Hospitality, but I see it is greater than the speech. These handsom Gentlemen and Yeomen, which I see on both sides of me, are sure your Menial Servants. The Earl smiled, and said, It may please your Grace, that were not for mine ease. They are most of them my Retainers, they are come to do me service at such a time as this, and chiefly to see your Grace. The King started a little, and said; By my faith (my Lord) I thank you for my good Cheer, but I may not en­dure to have my Laws broken in my sight. My Attorney must speak with you. And it is part of the Report, that the Earl compounded for no less than fifteen thousand Marks. And to shew further the Kings extreme Diligence; I do remember to have seen long since a Book of Accompt of Empson's, that had the King's hand almost to every Leaf, by way of Signing, and was in some places Postilled in the Margin, with the King's hand likewise, where was this Remembrance:

Item, Received of such a one, five Marks for the Pardon to be procured; and if the Pardon do not pass, the Money to be re-paid, except the party be some other-ways satisfied.

And over against this Memorandum (of the King's own hand) Otherwise satisfied.

Which I do the rather mention, because it shews in the King a Nearness, but yet with a kind of Justness. So these little Sands and Grains of Gold and Silver (as it seemeth) helped not a little to make up the great Heap and Bank.

But mean while (to keep the King awake) the Earl of Suffolk having been too gay at Prince Arthur's Marriage, and sunk him­self deep in Debt, had yet once more a mind to be a Knight-Errant; and to seek Adventures in Forein parts. And taking his Brother with him, fled again into Flanders. That (no doubt) which gave him Confidence, was the great Murmur of the People against the King's Government. And being a Man of a light and rash Spirit, he thought every Vapour would be a Tempest. Neither wanted he some Party within the Kingdom. For the Murmur of People awakes the Discontents of Nobles; and again, that calleth up commonly some Head of Sedition. The King resorting to his wonted and tryed Arts, caused Sir Robert Curson, Captain of the Castle at Hammes (being at that time beyond Sea, and therefore less likely to be wrought upon by the King) to flie from his Charge, and to feign himself a servant of the Earl's. This Knight, having insinuated himself into the Secrets of the Earl, and finding by him upon whom chiefly he had either Hope or Hold, advertised the King thereof in great secrecy. But nevertheless maintained his own Credit and inward trust with the Earl. Upon whose Advertise­ments, [Page 122] the King attached William Courtney, Earl of Devonshire, his Brother-in-Law, married to the Lady Katherine, Daughter to King Edward the Fourth; William de la Pole, Brother to the Earl of Suffolk; Sir James Tirrel, and Sir John Windham, and some other meaner Persons, and committed them to Custody. George, Lord Abergaveny, and Sir Thomas Green, were at the same time appre­hended; but as upon less Suspition, so in a freer Restraint, and were soon after delivered. The Earl of Devonshire, being interessed in the blood of York, that was rather Feared than Nocent; yet as One, that might be the Object of others Plots and Designs, remained Prisoner in the Tower, during the King's life. William de la Pole, was also long restrained, though not so straitly. But for Sir James Tirrel (against whom the Blood of the Innocent Princes, Edward the Fifth, and his Brother did still cry from under the Altar) and Sir John Windham, and the other meaner ones, they were attainted and executed; the two Knights beheaded. Nevertheless, to confirm the Credit of Curson (who belike had not yet done all his Feats of Activity) there was published at Paul's Cross, about the time of the said Executions, the Pope's Bull of Excommunication and Curse, against the Earl of Suffolk, and Sir Robert Curson, and some others by name, and likewise in general against all the Abettors of the said Earl. Wherein it must be confessed, that Heaven was made too much to bow to Earth, and Religion to Policy. But soon after, Curson (when he saw time) returned into England, and withal into wonted Favour with the King, but worse Fame with the People. Upon whose return the Earl was much dismayed, and seeing himself destitute of hopes (the Lady Margaret also by tract of Time, and bad Success, being now be­com cool in those attempts) after some wandering in France, and Germany, and certain little Projects, no better than Squibs of an Exiled man, being tired out, retired again into the Protection of the Arch-Duke Philip in Flanders, who by the death of Isabella was at that time King of Castile, in the right of Joan his Wife.

This year (being the Nineteenth of his Reign) the King called his Parliament. Wherein a man may easily guess, how absolute the King took himself to be with his Parliament, when Dudley that was so hateful, was made Speaker of the House of Commons. In this Parliament, there were not made any Statutes memorable, touching publick Government. But those that were, had still the Stamp of the King's Wisdom and Policy.

There was a Statute made for the disannulling of all Patents of Lease, or Grant, to such as came not upon lawful Summons, to serve the King in his Wars, against the Enemies or Rebels, or that should depart without the King's licence; With an exception of certain Persons of the Long-robe. Providing nevertheless, That they should have the King's Wages, from their House, till their return home again. There had been the like made before for Offices, and by [Page 123] this Statute it was extended to Lands. But a man may easily see by many Statutes made in this King's time, that the King thought it safest, to assist Martial Law by Law of Parliament.

Another Statute was made, prohibiting the bringing in of Ma­nufactures of Silk wrought by it self, or mixt with any other Thred. But it was not of Stuffs of whole piece (for that the Realm had of them no Manufacture in use at that time) but of Knit-Silk, or Texture of Silk; as Ribands, Laces, Cawls, Points, and Girdles, &c. which the people of England could then well skill to make. This Law pointed at a true Principle; That where forein materials are but Superfluities, forein Manufactures should be prohibited. For that will either banish the Superfluity, or gain the Manufacture.

There was a Law also of Resumption of Patents of Gaols, and the Reannexing of them to the Sherifwicks; Priviledged Officers being no less an Interruption of Justice, than Priviledged Places.

There was likewise a Law to restrain the By-laws or Ordinances of Corporations, which many times were against the Prerogative of the King, the Common-law of the Realm, and the Liberty of the Subject, being Fraternities in Evil. It was therefore Provided, that they should not be put in Execution, without the Allowance of the Chancellor, Treasurer, and the two Chief-Justices, or three of them, or of the two Justices of Circuit where the Corporation was.

Another Law was (in effect) to bring in the Silver of the Realm to the Mint, in making all clipped, minished, or impaired Coins of Silver, not to be currant in payments, without giving any Re­medy of weight, but with an exception only of a reasonable wearing, which was as nothing in respect of the incertainty; and so (upon the matter) to set the Mint on work, and give way to New Coins of Silver, which should be then minted.

There likewise was a long Statute against Vagabonds, wherein two things may be noted; The one, the Dislike the Parliament had of Gaoling of them, as that which was chargeable, pesterous, and of no open Example. The other, that in the Statutes of this King's time, (for this of the Nineteenth year is not the only Statute of that kind) there are ever coupled, the punishment of Vagabonds, and the forbidding of Dice, and Cards, and unlawful Games unto Servants and mean people, and the putting down and suppressing of Ale-houses, as Strings of one Root together, and as if the One were unprofitable, without the Other.

As for Riot and Retainers, there passed scarce any Parliament in this time without a Law against them, the King ever having an Eye to Might, and Multitude.

There was granted also that Parliament a Subsidy, both for the Temporalty and the Clergy. And yet nevertheless, ere the year expired, there went out Commissions for a general Benevolence, though there were no Wars, no Fears. The same year the City gave five thousand Marks, for Confirmation of their Liberties; A thing fitter for the [Page 124] Beginnings of King's Reigns, than the latter Ends. Neither was it a small matter, that the Mint gained upon the late Statute, by the Recoinage of Groats, and Half-Groats, now Twelve-pences and Six­pences. As for Empson and Dudley's Mills, they did grind more than ever. So that it was a strange thing, to see what Golden Showrs poured down upon the King's Treasury at once. The last pay­ments of the Marriage-Money from Spain; The Subsidy; The Benevolence; The Recoinage; The Redemption of the Cities Liberties; The Casualties. And this is the more to be marvelled at, because the King had then no Occasions at all of Wars or Troubles. He had now but one Son and one Daughter unbestowed. He was Wise; He was of an High Mind; He needed not to make Riches his Glory. He did excel in so many things else; save that certainly Avarice doth ever find in it self matter of Ambition. Belike he thought to leave his Son such a Kingdom, and such a Mass of Treasure; as he might choose his Greatness where he would.

This year was also kept the Serjeants [...], which was the second Call in this Kings Days.

About this time Isabella, Queen of Castile, deceased; a right Noble Lady, and an Honour to her Sex, and Times, and the Corner-stone of the Greatness of Spain, that hath followed. This Accident the King took not for News at large, but thought it had a great Relation to his own Affairs; especially in two points: The one for Example; the other for Consequence. First, he conceived that the Case of Ferdinando of Arragon, after the death of Queen Isabella, was his own Case, after the death of his own Queen: and the Case of Joan the Heir unto Castile, was the Case of his own Son Prince Henry. For if both of the Kings had their King­doms in the right of their Wives, they descended to the Heirs, and did not accrew to the Husbands. And although his own Case had both Steel and Parchment, more than the other (that is to say, a Conquest in the Field, and an Act of Parliament) yet, notwith­standing, that Natural Title of Descent in Blood, did (in the imagination even of a wise man) breed a Doubt, that the other two were not safe nor sufficient. Wherefore he was wonderful diligent to enquire and observe what became of the King of Arra­gon, in holding and continuing the Kingdom of Castile. And whether he did hold it in his own Right, or as Administrator to his Daughter; and whether he were like to hold it in Fast, or to be put out by his Son-in-Law. Secondly, he did revolve in his mind, that the State of Christendom might by this late Accident have a turn. For whereas before-time himself, with the Conjunction of Ar­ragon and Castile (which then was one) and the Amity of Maxi­milian and Philip his Son the Arch-Duke, was far too strong a Party for France; he began to fear, that now the French King (who had great Interest in the Affections of Philip the young King of Castile) and Philip himself, now King of Castile, (who was in [Page 125] ill terms with his Father-in-Law about the present Government of Castile.) And thirdly Maximilian, Philip's Father (who was ever variable, and upon whom the surest Aim that could be taken, was that he would not be long, as he had been last before) would, all three being potent Princes, enter into some strait League and Con­federation amongst themselves. Whereby though he should not be endangered, yet he should be left to the poor Amity of Arragon. And whereas he had been heretofore a kind of Arbiter of Europe, he should now go less, and be over-topped by so great a Conjunction. He had also (as it seems) an inclination to marry, and bethought himself of some fit Conditions abroad. And amongst others he had heard of the Beauty and virtuous Behaviour of the young Queen of Naples, the Widow of Ferdinando the younger, being then of Matronal years of seven and twenty. By whose Marriage he thought that the Kingdom of Naples (having been a Goal for a time, be­tween the King of Arragon, and the French King, and being but newly setled) might in some part be deposited in his hands, who was so able to keep the Stakes. Therefore he sent in Ambassage or Message three confident Persons; Francis Marsin, James Braybrook, and John Stile, upon two several Inquisitions rather than Negotia­tions. The One, touching the Person and Condition of the young Queen of Naples; the Other, touching all particulars of Estate, that concerned the Fortunes and Intentions of Ferdinando. And because they may observe best, who themselves are observed least, he sent them under Colourable Pretexts; giving them Letters of Kindness and Compliment from Katharine the Princess, to her Aunt, and Niece, the Old and Young Queen of Naples, and delivering to them also a Book of new Articles of Peace; which notwithstanding it had been delivered unto Doctor De Putbla, the Leigier Ambassador of Spain here in England, to be sent, yet for that the King had been long without hearing from Spain, he thought good those Messengers, when they had been with the two Queens, should likewise pass on to the Court of Ferdinando, and take a Copy of the Book with them. The Instructions touching the Queen of Naples were so curious and exquisite, being as Ar­ticles whereby to direct a Survey, or [...] a Particular of her Person, for Complexion, Favour, Feature, Stature, Health, Age, Customs, Behaviour, Conditions, and Estate, as if the King had been young, a man would have judged him to be Amorous; but being ancient, it ought to be interpreted, that sure he was very Chast, for that he meant to find all things in one Woman, and so to settle his Affections, without ranging. But in this March he was soon cooled, when he heard from his Ambassadors, that this young Queen had had a goodly Joynture in the Realm of Naples, well answered during the time of her Uncle Frederick, yea, and during the time of Lewis the French King, in whose Division her Revenue fell; but since the time that the Kingdom [Page 126] was in Ferdinando's hands, all was assigned to the Army, and Garrisons there, and she received only a Pension or Exhibition out of his Coffers.

The other part of the Inquiry had a grave and diligent Return, informing the King at full of the present State of King Ferdinando. By this Report it appeared to the King, that Ferdinando did continue the Government of Castile as Administrator unto his Daughter Joan, by the Title of Queen Isabella's Will, and partly by the Custom of the Kingdom, as he pretended. And that all Man­dates and Grants were expedited in the name of Joan his Daughter, and himself as Administrator, without mention of Philip, her Husband. And that King Ferdinando, howsoever he did dismiss himself of the name of King of Castile, yet meant to hold the King­dom, without Accompt; and in absolute Command.

It appeareth also, that he flattered himself with hopes, that King Philip would permit unto him the Goverment of Castile during his life; which he had laid his Plot to work him unto, both by some Counsellors of his about him, which Ferdinando had at his devotion, and chiefly by promise, that in case Philip gave not way unto it, he would marry some young Lady, whereby to put him by the Succession of Arragon and Granada, in case he should have a Son. And lastly by representing unto him that the Government of the Burgundians, till Philip were by continuance in Spain made as Natural of Spain, would not be endured by the Spaniards. But in all those things (though wisely laid down and considered) Ferdinando failed; But that Pluto was better to him than Pallas.

In the same Report also, the Ambassadors being mean men, and therefore the more free, did strike upon a string which was some­what dangerous. For they declared plainly, that the People of Spain, both Nobles and Commons, were better affected unto the part of Philip (so he brought his Wife with him) than to Ferdi­nando; and expressed the reason to be, because he had imposed upon them many Taxes; and Tallages, which was the King's own Case between him and his Son.

There was also in this Report a Declaration of an Overture of of Marriage, which Amason the Secretary of Ferdinando had made unto the Ambassadors in great secret, between Charles Prince of Castile and Mary the King's second Daughter; assuring the King, that the Treaty of Marriage then on foot, for the said Prince and the Daughter of France, would break, and that she the said Daughter of France should be married to Angolesme, that was the Heir Apparant of France.

There was a touch also of a speech of Marriage between Ferdi­nando and Madam De Fois, a Lady of the Blood of France, which afterwards indeed succeeded. But this was reported as learned in France, and silenced in Spain.

The King by the return of this Ambassage, which gave great light unto his Affairs, was well instructed, and prepared how to carry himself between Ferdinando King of Arragon, and Philip his Son-in-law, King of Castile; resolving with himself, to do all that in him lay to keep them at one within themselves; But howsoever that succeeded, by a moderate Carriage and bearing the Person of a Common-friend, to lose neither of their Friendships; but yet to run a Course more entire with the King of Arragon, but more laboured and officious with the King of Castile. But he was much taken with the Overture of Marriage with his Daughter Mary; Both because it was the greatest Marriage of Christendom, and for that it took hold of both Allies.

But to corroborate his Alliance with Philip, the Winds gave him an Enterview. For Philip choosing the Winter-season, the better to surprise the King of Arragon, set forth with a great Navy out of Planders for Spain in the Month of January, the One and Twentieth year of the King's Reign. But himself was sur­prised with a cruel Tempest, that scattered his Ships upon the several Coasts of England. And the Ship wherein King and Queen were (with two other small Barques only) torn, and in great peril to escape the fury of the weather, thrust into Weymouth. King Philip himself, having not been used (as it seems) to Sea, all wearied and extreme sick, would needs land to refresh his Spirits, though it was against the Opinion of his Council, doubting it might breed Delay, his Occasions requiring Celerity.

The Rumour of the Arrival of a puissant Navy upon the Coast, made the Countrey Arm. And Sir Thomas Trenchard with Forces suddenly raised, not knowing what the matter might be, came to Weymouth. Where understanding the Accident, he did in all Humbleness and Humanity invite the King and Queen to his House; and forthwith dispatched Posts to the Court. Soon after came Sir John Caroe likewise, with a great troop of Men well armed; using the like Humbleness and Respect towards the King, when he knew the Case. King Philip doubting that they, being but Subjects, durst not let him pass away again, without the King's Notice and Leave, yielded to their Entreaties, to stay till they heard from the Court. The King as soon as he heard the News, commanded presently the Earl of Arundel, to go to visit the King of Castile, and let him understand; That as he was very sorry for his Mishap, so he was glad that he had escaped the Danger of the Seas, and likewise of the Occasion himself had to do him Honour; and desiring him, to think himself as in his own Land; and that the King made all haste possible to come and embrace him. The Earl came to him in great Magnificence, with a brave Troop of three hundred Horse; and (for more State) came by Torch-light. After he had done the King's Message, King Philip seeing how the world went, the sooner to get away, [Page 128] went upon speed to the King at Windsor, and his Queen followed by easie journeys. The two Kings at their meeting used all the Caresses, and loving Demonstrations, that were possible. And the King of Castile said presently to the King; That he was now punished, for that he would not come within his walled Town of Calice, when they met last. But the King answered, That Walls and Seas were nothing, where Hearts were open, and that he was here no other­wise, but to be served. After a day or two's refreshing, the Kings entred into speech of renewing the Treaty; the King saying, That though King Philip's Person were the same, yet his Fortunes and State were raised. In which Case a Renovation of Treaty was used amongst Princes. But while these things were in handling, the King choosing a fit time, and drawing the King of Castile into a Room, where they two only were private, and laying his hand civilly upon his arm, and changing his Countenance a little from a Countenance of Entertainment, said to him; Sir, you have been saved upon my Coast, I hope you will not suffer me to wrack upon yours. The King of Castile asked him, What he meant by that speech? I mean it (saith the King) by that same Hare-brain wild Fellow, my Subject, the Earl of Suffolk, who is protected in your Countrey, and begins to play the Fool, when all others are weary of it. The King of Castile answered; I had thought (Sir) your Felicity had been above those thoughts. But if it trouble you, I will banish him, The King replied; Those Hornets were best in their Nests, and worst when they did flie abroad, that his desire was, to have him delivered to him. The King of Castile herewith a little confused, and in a study, said; That can I not do with my honour, and less with yours; for you will be thought to have used me as a Prisoner. The King presently said; Then the matter is at an end. For I will take that dishonour upon me, and so your honour is saved. The King of Castile, who had the King in great Estimation, and besides remembred where he was, and knew not what use he might have of the King's Amity, for that himself was new in his Estate of Spain, and unsetled, both with his Father-in-Law, and with his People, composing his Counte­nance, said; Sir, you give Law to me; but so will I to you. You shall have him, but (upon your honour) you shall not take his life. The King embracing him, said; Agreed. Saith the King of Castile, Neither shall it dislike you, if I send to him in such a fashion, as he may partly come with his own good will. The King said; It was well thought of; and if it pleased him, he would joyn with him, in sending to the Earl a Message to that purpose. They both sent severally, and mean while they continued Feasting and Pastimes. The King being (on his part) willing to have the Earl sure before the King of Castile went; and the King of Castile being as willing to seem to be en­forced. The King also with many wise and excellent Perswasions, did advise the King of Castile, to be ruled by the counsel of his Father-in-Law Ferdinando; a Prince so prudent, so experienced, [Page 129] so fortunate. The King of Castile (who was in no very good terms with his said Father-in-Law) answered; That if his Father-in­Law would suffer him to govern his Kingdoms, he should govern him.

There were immediately Messengers sent from both Kings to recall the Earl of Suffolk: Who upon gentle words used to him was soon charmed, and willing enough to return; assured of his Life, and hoping of his Liberty. He was brought through Flanders to Calice, and thence landed at Dover, and with sufficient Guard delivered and received at the Tower of London. Mean while King Henry (to draw out the time) continued his Feastings and Entertain­ments, and after he had received the King of Castile into the Fra­ternity of the Garter, and for a Reciprocal had his Son the Prince admitted to the Order of the Golden-fleece, he accompanied King Philip and his Queen to the City of London; where they were entertained with the greatest Magnificence and Triumph, that could be upon no greater warning. And as soon as the Earl of Suffolk had been conveyed to the Tower (which was the serious part) the Jollities had an end, and the Kings took leave. Nevertheless during their being here, they in substance concluded that Treaty, which the Flemings term Intercursus malus, and bears Date at Windsor; for that there be some things in it, more to the Advantage of the English, than of them; especially, for that the Free-fishing of the Dutch upon the Coasts and Seas of England, granted in the Treaty of Undecimo, was not by this Treaty confirmed. All Articles that confirm former Treaties being precisely and warily limited and confirmed to matter of Commerce only, and not otherwise.

It was observed, that the great Tempest which drave Philip into England, blew down the Golden Eagle, from the Spire of Pauls, and in the fall it fell upon a Sign of the Black Eagle, which was in Pauls Church-yard, in the place where the School-House now standeth, and battered it, and brake it down. Which was a strange stooping of a Hawk upon a Fowl. This the People in­terpreted to be an Ominous Prognostick upon the Imperial House, which was (by Interpretation also) fulfilled upon Philip the Em­peror's Son, not only in the Present Disaster of the Tempest, but in that that followed. For Philip arriving into Spain, and at­taining the Possession of the Kingdom of Castile without resistance, (insomuch as Ferdinando, who had spoke so great before, was with difficulty admitted to the speech of his Son-in-Law) sickned soon after, and deceased. Yet after such time as there was an Observation by the wisest of that Court, That if he had lived, his Father would have gained upon him in that sort, as he would have governed his Counsels and Designs, if not his Affections. By this all Spain returned into the power of Ferdinando in state as it was before; the rather, in regard of the infirmity of Joan his Daughter, who loving her Husband (by whom she had many Children) dearly well, and no less beloved of him) howsoever [Page 130] her Father, to make Philip ill beloved of the People of Spain, gave out that Philip used her not well) was unable in strength of mind to bear the Grief of his Decease, and fell distracted of her Wits. Of which Malady her Father was thought no ways to endeavour the Cure, the better to hold his Regal Power in Castile. So that as the Felicity of Charles the Eighth was said to be a Dream; so the Ad­versity of Ferdinando was said likewise to be a Dream, it passed over so soon.

About this time the King was desirous to bring into the House of Lancaster Celestial Honour, and became Suitor to Pope Julius, to Canonize King Henry the Sixt for a Saint; the rather, in respect of that his famous Prediction of the King's own Assumption to the Crown. Julius referred the matter (as the manner is) to certain Cardinals, to take the verification of his Holy Acts and Miracles. But it dyed under the Reference. The general Opinion was, that Pope Julius was too dear, and that the King would not come to his Rates. But it is more probable, That that Pope (who was extremely jealous of the Dignity of the See of Rome, and of the Acts thereof) knowing that King Henry the Sixt was reputed in the World abroad but for a Simple Man, was afraid it would but diminish the Estimation of that kind of Honour, if there were not a distance kept between Innocents and Saints.

The same year likewise there proceeded a Treaty of Marriage between the King and the Lady Margaret Duchess Dowager of Savoy, only Daughter to Maximilian, and Sister to the King of Ca­stile; a Lady wise, and of great good Fame. This Matter had been in speech between the two Kings at their meeting, but was soon after resumed; and therein was employed for his first piece the King's then Chaplain, and after the great Prelate Thomas Wolsey. It was in the end concluded, with great and ample Conditions for the King, but with promise De Futuro only. It may be the King was the rather induced unto it, for that he heard more and more of the Marriage to go on between his great Friend and Allie Ferdi­nando of Arragon, and Madam De Fois, whereby that King began to piece with the French King, from whom he had been always before severed. So fatal a thing it is, for the greatest and straitest Amities of Kings, at one time or other to have a little of the Wheel. Nay there is a further Tradition (in Spain, though not with us) That the King of Arragon, after he knew that the Marriage between Charles, the young Prince of Castile, and Mary the King's second Daughter went roundly on (which though it was first moved by the King of Arragon, yet it was afterwards wholly advanced and brought to perfection by Maximilian, and the Friends on that side) entred into jealousie, that the King did aspire to the Government of Castilia, as Administrator during the Minority of his Son-in­Law; as if there should have been a Competition of Three for that Government; Ferdinando, Grand-father on the Mothers side; [Page 131] Maximilian, Grand-father on the Father's side; and King Henry, Father-in-Law to the young Prince. Certainly, it is not unlike, but the King's Government (carrying the young Prince with him) would have been perhaps more welcom to the Spaniards, than that of the other Two. For the Nobility of Castilia, that so lately put out the King of Arragon, in favour of King Philip, and had disco­vered themselves so far, could not but be in a secret Distrust and Distast of that King. And as for Maximilian, upon Twenty re­spects he could not have been the Man. But this purpose of the King's seemeth to me (considering the King's safe Courses, never found to be enterprizing or adventurous) not greatly probable, except he should have had a Desire to breathe warmer, because he had ill Lungs. This Marriage with Margaret was protracted from time to time, in respect of the Infirmity of the King, who now in the Two and Twentieth year of his Reign began to be troubled with the Gout. But the Defluxion taking also into his Breast, wasted his Lungs, so that thrice in a Year (in a kind of Return, and espe­cially in the Spring,) he had great Fitts and Labours of the Tissick. Nevertheless he continued to intend Business with as great dili­gence, as before in his Heath. Yet so, as upon this warning, he did likewise now more seriously think of the World to come, and of making himself a Saint, as well as King Henry the Sixth, by Treasure better employed, than to be given to Pope Julius. For this Year he gave greater Alms than accustomed, and discharged all Prisoners about the City, that lay for Fees or Debts, under forty Shillings. He did also make haste with Religious Foundations; and in the Year following (which was the Three and Twentieth) finished that of the Savoy. And hearing also of the bitter Cries of his People against the Oppressions of Dudley and Empson, and their Complices; partly by Devout Persons about him, and partly by publick Sermons (the Preachers doing their Duty therein) he was touched with great Remorse for the same. Nevertheless, Empson and Dudley, though they could not but hear of these Scruples in the King's Conscience; yet as if the King's Soul and his Money were in several Offices, that the One was not to intermeddle with the Other, went on with as great rage as ever. For the same Three and Twentieth Year was there a sharp Prosecution against Sir Wil­liam Capel now the second time; and this was for matters of Mis­government in his Maioralty. The great Matter being, that in some Payments he had taken knowledge of False Moneys, and did not his diligence to examine, and beat it out, who were the Offendors. For this and some other things laid to his Charge, he was condemned to pay two thousand Pounds; and being a Man of stomach, and hardened by his former Troubles, refused to pay a Mite; and be-like used some untoward Speeches of the Pro­ceedings, for which he was sent to the Tower, and there remained till the King's Death. Knesworth likewise, that had been lately [Page 132] Mayor of London, and both his Sheriffs, were, for Abuses in their Offices, questioned, and imprisoned, and delivered, upon one thousand four hundred Pounds paid. Hawis, an Alderman of London, was put in Trouble, and dyed with Thought and Anguish, before his Business came to an end. Sir Lawrence Ail­mer, who had likewise been Mayor of London, and his two Sheriffs, were put to the Fine of one thousand Pounds. And Sir Law­rence, for refusing to make payment, was committed to Pri­son, where he stay'd till Empson himself was committed in his place.

It is no marvel (if the Faults were so light, and the Rates so heavy) that the King's Treasure of Store, that he left at his death, most of it in secret places, under his own key and keeping, at Richmond, amounted (as by Tradition it is reported to have done) unto the Summ of near eighteen hundred thousand Pounds Sterling; a huge Mass of Money, even for these times.

The last Act of State that concluded this King's Temporal Felicity, was the Conclusion of a Glorious Match between his Daughter Mary, and Charles Prince of Castile, afterwards the great Emperor, both being of tender years; which Treaty was perfected by Bishop Fox, and other his Commissioners at Calice, the year before the King's Death. In which Alliance, it seemeth he himself took so high Contentment, as in a Letter which he wrote thereupon to the City of London, (Commanding all possi­ble Demonstrations of Joy to be made for the same) he expresseth himself, as if he thought he had built a Wall of Brass about his Kingdom. When he had for his Sons-in-Law a King of Scotland, and a Prince of Castile and Burgundy. So as now there was no­thing to be added to this great King's Felicity, being at the top of all worldly Bliss, (in regard of the high Marriages of his Chil­dren, his great Renown throughout Europe, and his scarce credible Riches, and the perpetual Constancy of his prosperous Successes) but an opportune Death, to withdraw him from any future blow of Fortune. Which certainly (in regard of the great Hatred of his People and the Title of his Son, being then come to Eighteen years of Age, and being a bold Prince and liberal, and that gained upon the People by his very Aspect and Presence) had not been impossible to have come upon him.

To crown also the last year of his Reign, as well as his first, he did an Act of Piety, rare, and worthy to be taken into Imi­tation. For he granted forth a General Pardon, as expecting a second Coronation in a better Kingdom. He did also declare in his Will, that his mind was, that Restitution should be made of those Summs, which had been unjustly taken by his Officers.

And thus this Solomon of England (for Solomon also was too heavy upon his People in Exactions) having lived Two and Fifty Years, and thereof Reigned Three and Twenty Years and Eight [Page 133] Months, being in perfect Memory, and in a most Blessed Mind, in a great Calm of a Consuming Sickness passed to a better World, the Two and Twentieth of April, 1508. at his Palace of Richmond, which himself had Built.

THis King (to speak of him in Terms equal to his Deserving) was one of the best sort of Wonders; a Wonder for Wise-men. He had parts (both in his Virtues, and his Fortune) not so [...] for a Common-place, as for Observation. Certainly he was Religious, both in his Affection and Observance. But as he could see clear (for those times) through Superstition, so he would be blinded (now and than) by Humane Policy. He advanced Church-men, he was tender in the Priviledge of Sanctuaries, though they wrought him much Mis­chief. He built and endowed many Religious Foundations, besides his Memorable Hospital of the Savoy. And yet was he a great Alms­giver in secret; which shewed, that his Works in publick were de­dicated rather to God's glory, than his own. He professed always to love and seek Peace; and it was his usual Preface in his Treaties; That when Christ came into the World, Peace was sung; and when He went out of the World, Peace was bequeathed. And this Virtue could not proceed out of Fear, or Softness; for he was Valiant and Active, and therefore (no doubt) it was truly Christian and Moral. Yet he knew the way to Peace, was not to seem to be desirous to avoid Wars. Therefore would be make Offers, and Fames of Wars, till he had mended the Conditions of Peace. It was also much, that one that was so great a Lover of Peace, should be so happy in War. For his Arms (either in Forein or Civil Wars) were never Infortunate, neither did he know what a Disaster meant. The War of his Coming in, and the Rebellions of the Earl of Lincoln, and the Lord Awdley were ended by Victory. The Wars of France and Scotland, by Peaces sought at his hands. That of Britain, by accident of the Duke's death. The Insurrection of the Lord Lovel, and that of Perkin at Exceter, and in Kent, by flight of the Rebels, before they came to Blows. So that his Fortune of Arms was still Inviolate. The rather sure, for that in the quenching of the Commotions of his Subjects, he ever went in Person. Sometimes reserving himself to back and second his Lieu­tenants, but ever in Action; and yet that was not meerly Forward­ness, but partly Distrust of others.

He did much maintain and countenance his Laws, which (neverthe­less) was no Impediment to him to work his Will. For it was so handled, that neither Prerogative, nor Profit went to Diminution. And yet as he would sometimes strain up his Laws to his Prerogative, so would he also let down his Prerogative to his Parliament. For Mint, and Wars, and Martial Discipline, (things of absolute Power) he would nevertheless bring to Parliament. Justice was well administred in his [Page 134] time, save where the King was Party: Save also, that the Council­Table intermedled too much with Meum and Tuum. For it was a very Court of Justice during his time, especially in the Beginning. But in that part both of Justice and Policy, which is the Durable Part, and cut (as it were) in Brass or Marble (which is The making of good Laws) he did excell. And with his Justice, he was also a Merciful Prince, as in whose time, there were but three of the Nobility that suffered; the Earl of Warwick, the Lord Chamberlain, and the Lord Awdley. Though the first two were instead of Numbers, in the Dislike and Obloquie of the People. But there were never so great Rebellions, expiated with so little Blood, drawn by the hand of Justice, as the two Rebellions of Black-heath and Exceter. As for the Severity used upon those which were taken in Kent, it was but upon a Scum of People. His Pardons went ever both before, and after his Sword. But then he had withal a strange kind of Interchanging of large and inexpected Pardons, with severe Executions. Which (his Wisdom considered) could not be imputed to any Inconstancy, or Inequality; but either to some Reason which we do not now know, or to a Principle he had set unto himself, That he would vary, and try both ways in turn. But the less Blood he drew, the more he took of Treasure. And (as some construed it) he was the more sparing in the One, that he might be the more pressing in the Other; for both would have been intolerable. Of Na­ture assuredly he coveted to accumulate Treasure, and was a little Poor in admiring Riches. The People (into whom there is infused, for the preservation of Monarchies, a natural Desire to discharge their Princes, though it be with the [...] charge of their Counsellors and Ministers) did impute this unto Cardinal Morton, and Sir Reginold Bray; who (as it after appeared) as Counsellors of ancient Authority with him, did so second his Humours, as nevertheless they did temper them. Whereas Empson, and Dudley that followed, being Persons that had no Reputation with him (otherwise than by the servile fol­lowing of his Bent) did not give way only (as the first did) but shape him way to those Extremities, for which himself was touched with remorse at his Death, and which his Successor renounced, and sought to purge. This Excess of his, had at that time many Glosses and Interpretations. Some thought the continual Rebellions wherewith he had been vexed, had made him grow to hate his People. Some thought it was done to pull down their Stomachs, and to keep them low. Some, for that he would leave his Son a Golden-fleece. Some suspected he had some high Design upon Forein parts. But those perhaps shall come nearest the truth, that fetch not their reasons so far off; but rather impute it to Nature, Age, Peace, and a Mind fixed upon no other. Ambition or Pursuit. Whereunto I should add, that having every day Occasion to take notice of the Ne­cessities and Shifts for Money of other great Princes abroad, it did the better (by Comparison) set off to him the Felicity of full Coffers. As to his expending of Treasure, he never spared Charge which his Affairs required; and in his Buildings was Magnificent, but his Rewards [Page 135] were very limited. So that his Liberality was rather upon his own State and Memory, than upon the Deserts of others.

He was of an High Mind, and loved his own Will, and his own Way; as One that revered himself, and would Reign indeed. Had he been a Private-man, he would have been termed Proud. But in a wise Prince, it was but keeping of Distance, which indeed he did towards all; not admitting any near or full Approach, neither to his Power or to his Secrets. For he was governed by none. His Queen notwithstanding she had presented him with divers Children, and with a Crown also, (though he would not acknowledge it) could do no­thing with him. His Mother he reverenced much, heard little. For any Person agreeable to him for Society (such as was Hastings to King Edward the Fourth, or Charles Brandon after to King Henry the Eighth) he had none: Except we should account for such Persons, Fox, and Bray, and Empson, because they were so much with him. But it was but as the Instrument is much with the Work-man. He had nothing in him of Vain-glory, but yet kept State and Majesty to the height; Being sensible, That Majesty maketh the People bow, but Vain-glory boweth to them.

To his Confederates abroad he was Constant and Just, but not Open. But rather such was his Inquiry, and such his Closeness, as they stood in the Light towards him, and he stood in the Dark to them. Yet without Strangeness, but with a semblance of mutual Communi­cation of Affairs. As for little Envies or Emulations upon Forein Princes (which are frequent with many Kings) he had never any; but went substantially to his own Business. Certain it is, that though his Repu­tation was great at home, yet it was greater abroad. For Foreiners that could not see the Passages of Affairs, but made their Judgments upon the Issues of them, noted that he was ever in Strife, and ever A-loft. It grew also from the Airs, which the Princes and States abroad re­ceived from their Ambassadors and Agents here; which were attend­ing the Court in great number. Whom he did not only content with Courtesie, Reward, and Privateness; but (upon such Conferences as passed with them) put them in Admiration, to find his Universal Insight into the Affairs of the World. Which though he did suck chiefly from themselves; yet that which he had gathered from them all, seemed Admirable to every one: So that they did write ever to their Supe­riours in high terms, concerning his Wisdom and Art of Rule. Nay, when they were returned, they did commonly maintain Intelligence with him. Such a Dexterity he had to impropriate to himself all Fo­rein Instruments.

He was careful and liberal to obtain good Intelligence from all parts abroad. Wherein he did not only use his Interest in the Liegers here, and his Pensioners which he had both in the Court of Rome, and other the Courts of Christendom; but the Industry and Vigilancy of his own Ambassadors in Forein parts. For which purpose, his Instructions were ever Extreme, Curious, and Articulate; and in them more [Page 136] Articles touching Inquisition, than touching Negotiation. Requiring likewise from his Ambassadors an Answer, in particular distinct Articles, respectively to his Questions.

As for his secret Spials, which he did employ both at home and abroad, by them to discover what Practices and Conspiracies were against him, surely his Case required it: He had such Moles perpetually working and casting to undermine him. Neither can it be reprehended. For if Spials be lawful against lawful Enemies, much more against Conspi­rators and Traytors. But indeed to give them Credence by Oaths or Curses, that cannot be well maintained; for those are too holy Vestments for a Disguise. Yet surely there was this further Good in his employing of these Flies and Familiars; That as the use of them was cause that many Conspiracies were revealed, so the Fame and Suspition of them kept (no doubt) many Conspiracies from being at­tempted.

Towards his Queen he was nothing Uxorious, nor scarce Indulgent; but Companiable, and Respective, and without Jealousie. Towards his Children he was full of Paternal Affection, Careful of their Education, aspiring to their High Advancement, regular to see that they should not want of any due Honour and Respect, but not greatly willing to cast any Popular Lustre upon them.

To his Council he did refer much, and sate oft in Person; knowing it to be the Way to assist his Power, and inform his Judgment. In which respect also he was fairly patient of Liberty, both of Advice, and of Vote, till himself were declared. He kept a strait hand on his Nobility, and chose rather to advance Clergy-men and Lawyers, which were more Obsequious to him, but had less Interest in the People; which made for his Absoluteness, but not for his Safety. In so much as (I am perswaded) it was one of the Causes of his Troublesom Reign; for that his Nobles, though they were Loyal and Obedient, yet did not Co-operate with him, but let every man go his own Way. He was not afraid of an Able Man, as Lewis the Eleventh was. But contra­riwise, he was served by the Ablest Men that were to be found; without which his Affairs could not have prospered as they did. For War, Bedford, Oxford, Surrey, Dawbeney, Brook, Poynings. For other Affairs, Morton, Fox, Bray, the Prior of Lanthony, War­ham, Urswick, Hussey, Frowick, and others. Neither did he care how Cunning they were, that he did employ; For he thought him­self to have the Master-Reach. And as he chose well, so he held them up well. For it is a strange thing, that though he were a Dark Prince, and infinitely Suspitious, and his Times full of Secret Con­spiracies and Troubles; yet in Twenty-four Years Reign, he never put down, or discomposed Counsellor, or near Servant, save only Stan­ley, the Lord Chamberlain. As for the Disposition of his Subjects in General towards him, it stood thus with him; That of the Three Affections, which naturally tye the Hearts of the Subjects to their Sovereigns, Love, Fear, and Reverence; he had the last in height, [Page 137] the second in good measure, and so little of the first, as he was be­holding to the other Two.

He was a Prince, Sad, Serious, and full of Thoughts, and secret Observations, and full of Notes and Memorials of his own hand, espe­cially touching Persons. As whom to Employ, whom to Reward, whom to Enquire of, whom to Beware of, what were the Dependencies, what were the Factions, and the like; keeping (as it were) a Journal of his Thoughts. There is to this day a merry Tale; That his Monkey (set on as it was thought by one of his Chamber) tore his Principal Note­Book all to pieces, when by chance it lay forth. Whereat the Court (which liked not those Pensive Accompts) was almost tickled with sport.

He was indeed full of Apprehensions and Suspitions. But as he did easily take them, so he did easily check them, and master them: whereby they were not dangerous, but troubled himself more than others. It is true; his Thoughts were so many, as they could not well always stand together; but that which did good one way, did hurt another. Neither did he at some times weigh them aright in their proportions. Certainly, that Rumour which did him so much mischief ( That the Duke of York should be saved, and alive) was (at the first) of his own nourishing; because he would have more Reason not to reign in the Right of his Wife. He was Affable, and both Well and Fair-spoken, and would use strange Sweetness and Blandishments of Words, where he de­sired to effect or perswade any thing that he took to heart. He was rather Studious than Learned; reading most Books that were of any worth, in the French Tongue. Yet he understood the Latin, as appeareth in that Cardinal Hadriah, and others, who could very well have written French; did usu to write to him in Latin.

For his Pleasures, there is no News of them. And yet by his In­structions to Marsin and Stile, touching the Queen of Naples, it seemeth he could Interrogate well touching Beauty. He did by Pleasures, as great Princes do by Banquets, come and look a little upon them, and turn away. For never Prince was more wholly given to his Affairs, nor in them more of himself. In so much, as in Triumphs of Justs and Tourneys, and Balls, and Masques (which they then called Disguises) he was rather a Princely and Gentle Spectator, than seemed much to be delighted.

No doubt, in bine as in all men (and most of all in Kings) his Fortune wrought upon his Nature, and his Nature upon his Fortune. He at­tained to the Crown, not only from a private Fortune, which might endow him with Moderation; but also from the Fortune of an Exi­led Man, which had quickned in him all Seeds of Observation and Industry. And his Times being rather Prosperous, than Calm, had raised his Confidence by Success, but almost marred his Nature by Troubles. His Wisdom, by often evading from Perils, was turned rather into a Dexterity to deliver himself from Dangers, when they pressed him, than into a Providence to prevent and remove them a far off. And even in Nature, the Sight of his Mind was like some Sights of Eyes; rather strong at hand, than to carry a far off. For his Wit [Page 138] increased upon the Occasion; and so much the more, if the Occasion were sharpened by Danger. Again, whether it were the shortness of his Foresight, or the strength of his Will, or the dazeling of his Suspitions, or what it was; Certain it is, that the perpetual Troubles of his Fortunes (there being no more matter out of which they grew) could not have been without some great Defects, and main Errours in his Nature, Customs, and Proceedings, which he had enough to do to save and help, with a thousand little Industries and Watches. But those do best appear in the Story it self. Yet take him with all his Defects if a Man should compare him with the Kings his Concurrents, in France, and Spain, he shall find him more Politick than Lewis the Twelfth of France, and more Entire and Sincere than Ferdinando of Spain. But if you shall change Lewis the Twelfth, for Lewis the Eleventh, who lived a little before; then the Consort is more perfect. For that Lewis the Eleventh, Ferdinando, and Henry, may be esteemed for the Tres Magi of Kings of those Ages. To conclude, If this King did no greater matters, it was long of himself; for what he minded, he compassed.

He was a Comely Personage, a little above Just Stature, well and straight limmed, but slender. His Countenance was Reverend, and a little like a Church-man: And as it was not strange or dark, so neither was it Winning or Pleasing, but as the Face of one well disposed. But it was to the Disadvantage of the Painter; for it was best when he spake.

His Worth may bear a Tale or two, that may put upon him some­what that may seem Divine. When the Lady Margaret his Mother had divers great Suitors for Marriage, she dreamed one Night, That one in the likeness of a Bishop, in Pontificial habit, did tender her Edmund Earl of Richmond (the King's Father) for her Husband. Neither had she ever any Child but the King, though she had three Husbands. One day when King Henry the Sixth, (whose Innocency gave him Holiness) was washing his hands at a great Feast, and cast his Eye upon King Henry, then a young Youth, he said; This is the Lad, that shall possess quietly that that we now strive for. But that that was truly Divine in him, was, that he had the Fortune of a True Christian, as well as of a Great King, in living Exer­cised, and dying Repentant. So as he had an happy Warfare in both Conflicts, both of Sin, and the Cross.

He was born at Pembrook-Castle, and lyeth buried at Westminster, in one of the Stateliest and Daintiest Monuments of Europe, both for the Chappel, and for the Sepulchre. So that he dwelleth more richly Dead, in the Monument of his Tomb, than he did Alive in Rich­mond, or any of his Palaces. I could wish he did the like, in this Monument of his Fame.

FINIS.
ANNALS OF ENGLAND: C …

ANNALS OF ENGLAND: CONTAINING THE REIGNS OF

  • HENRY the Eighth,
  • EDWARD the Sixth,
  • QUEEN MARY.

Written in Latin by the Right Honorable and Right Reverend Father in God, FRANCIS Lord BISHOP of HEREFORD.

Thus Englished, Corrected, and Enlarged with the Author's consent, BY MORGAN GODWYN. [...].

Nec verbum verbo curabo reddere, fidus Interpres. — Horat.

LONDON, Printed by W. G. for T. Basset, J. Wright, and R. Chiswel. M. DC. LXXV.

The Translator's Dedication.
To the Right Honorable, the Lord SCUDAMORE, VISCOVNT SLEGO.

My Lord,

ALthough I have ever been averse from works of this nature, as desirous to know them in the Original, rather than in any after­taught Language, yet have I not unwillingly undergone the task of this Trans­lation. It is an English History of those tur­bulent times, whereof no one hath written either so largely or freely as this Author, who intended it for the common good, whereof the meer English, without these or the like pains of some other would have been incapa­ble. Your Lordship hath known it in the Latin, which Tongue you have naturalized. Wherefore this Dedication may seem needless. [Page] But it is due to you as the work of your Ser­vant, in which regard it craves your Honorable Patronage. It hath hitherto walked under Royal Protection. Other would not have be­fitted the Author of this ingenuous History, by the exemplified Miseries whereof the busie Spirits of these times may learn rightly to deem of our modern Happiness. But even small grievances in any Part make us insensible of the general good estate of the Whole. We will be ignorant of our good, and unhappy. As for these Annals, they have long passed with approbation. If they now distast, let the fault be the Translators, and the Pardon Yours; to whom alone my maiden pen sueth for favour, and to whose service dedicateth himself

Your Honours most humbly devoted, MORG. GODWYN.

The TRANSLATOR to the READER.

THe Author's Preface bath occasioned mine. Wherein it may be expected I should give a publick accompt of this action. I had once otherwise resolved. But it is the fashion. And therefore know (gentle Reader) that Evil is oft times the (accidental) cause of Good. Idle­ness invited me to the tryal of my Pen in some few loose sheets, which my fancy converted to the private use of a beloved Friend. Other end had I none. Sitbence the Reverend Author hath been pleased to impose that as a serious task, which I had wantonly begun, Nature commanded duty and obedience, and so have I the glory of the time, To be in Print.

Sed dic, Posthume, de tribus capellis.

How doth the Author's Preface conduce to mine? Why thus. To many who perhaps will not at first consider, that this work is but a Transla­tion, or seek advantages to expend their Censures, his may seem impertinent. But let them know, that these Annals were first written, In gratiam Exterorum Res nostras noscendi cupidorum. So much witnesseth the first Latin Edition. Per­use it and find it. I am but an Interpreter, of whom, I hope, thou wilt not expect a dictionary­Translation. [Page] Neither quarrel the omission of some things, the knowledge whereof is to our Natives so innate, that now to insert them, were as bad as to farce with tautologies, and make this little Volume nauseous. Yet hath it lost nothing of its bulk, whatsoever it hath of its splendour; those defalcations being here and there in the course of the History supplied with not unnecessary ad­ditions, whereto the Author's approbation and con­sent was not wanting. As for errours of the Press, blame the Printer, not me. If thou by this reap either profit or pleasure, thank the Author, whose benefit it is that thou hast it; and that not tongue­tied, but more than single-languaged. Good is of it self diffusive, and be participates so much of it, that be cannot endeavour an envious confinement of it.

Farewel.

The Author's Epistle Dedicatory.
To my most Gracious Sovereign, CHARLES, King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland; The most invict Defender of the Faith.

Most Royal Sir,

THese Commentaries, containing the Acts of three Princes, began about some ten years since, un­der the Protection of Your most August Father to breathe the common air; and but for so Gracious an Aspect, had suffered even at the instant of their Birth. For the errours of the Press had made them such, as might have deterred even ex­treme Impudence from so presumptive a Dedication. Yet such as they were, they found Acceptance and Favour at His Royal Hands. Hence am I encouraged to conse­crate this second (but corrected) Edition to [Page] Your Majesty, Who inherit as well Your Father's Virtues, as his Kingdoms. Neither indeed can it befit any other after KING JAMES of ever Sacred Memory. Most humbly therefore beseecheth Your Majesty to daign it the like Gracious Acceptance, who with the same Loyalty and Observance dedi­cateth and consecrateth to Your Majesty himself and his,

Your Majesties most humble Chaplain, FR. HEREF D.

The AUTHOR'S Preface to the READER.

AMong the many who have in Latin compiled the History of our Nation, Polydor Virgil in the opinion of most excelleth: not that he hath written either more truly or copiously, than many others; but more politely, and latest of any that have taken pains in this kind. For indeed it could not be, that a Foreiner, an Italian, well gone in years even at his first arrival in England, (where being made Archdeacon of Wells, he long survived not) should not often erre in the delivery of our Affairs, and in regard of his mere ignorance in the English tongue, in silence bury many worthy passages recorded by our English Writers only. It being therefore to be wished, and is much desired, that some one versed in our Antiquities would (as Learned Master Camden hath already done for the description of the Island) consecrate part of his learned labours to the Eternity of Britain, not in reforming than obsolete Virgilian History, but in composing a new one: Our Antiquaries may justly be taxed of Sloth (I had almost said slothfulness.) who had rather suffer the famous Acts of their Ancestors to dye eternally in silence, and so (as much as in them lieth) defraud their Countrey of its true and deserved Glory, than bestow any the least pains in commenting; that so the examples of most eminent Virtues (whereof the har­vest here hath ever been most plentiful) might not want the Record of their due Monuments. This I hope some or other will in good time perform. In the mean time, others drawing back, although I was never endued with such eloquence, as that I should dare adventure the writing of an History (but now especially — vires ultra sortemque senectae, when having passed the age of fifty, long desuetude may have dulled my faculty of penning) yet have I thought [Page] it might prove pains-worthy, to undertake briefly in three small Commentaries to set forth the deeds of three Princes, immediate Successors to Henry the Seventh, so far forth as I have had notice of them. And that, partly that by touching at the fountain (as they say) I might stir up the wits of others; partly that the desires of Foreiners might in some sort be satisfied, who not without cause complain, that these times, than which for a thousand years we have had none more memorable, in regard of their divers and remarkable changes, are not described by any, otherwise than slightly, and as if they had not intended any such thing. As for Polydor Virgil, he hath written either nothing or very little concerning them; and that little so false and misbeseeming the ingenuity of an Historian, that he seemeth to have aimed at no other end, than by bitter invectives against Henry the Eighth and Cardinal Wolsey to demerit the favour of Queen Mary, already more than befitted incensed against both for the Divorce of her Mother. I have therefore written (friendly Reader) and so written, that although many things (I will not deny) conducing to an Historian may be wanting in me; yet am I confident, that this my endeavour will find acceptance with many. Other Writers may here have as it were a store-house, from whence they may (if I be not deceived) furnish themselves with some matter, which may help to raise an everlasting Monument. Foreiners also, ignorant of the English tougue, may have a tast of these times, until some one arise, who can and will compile a History of our Nation worthy the majesty of the British name. I have in this work been so observant of Impartiality, Simplicity, and Truth, that I fear no­thing so much as a Domestick anger for not being pious enough, because I would not be over-pious. Many con­tend, that a good Prince should be [...]. This (I think) no man will affirm of an Historian, though some seem to opine it: So that he shall come short of his duty, either to God or his Countrey, who in the delivery of an History will not be at the least [...] and who by affirming incertainties and known truths, shall not yield [Page] much to his affections, so they be joyned with the love of Religion and Countrey. But how much do they injure Truth, who from lies and falshood beg helps to underprop her? Avant. We have no need of them. And had we, yet would it not much profit us to rely on such weak advan­tages; one pious lye detected proving more hurtful, than a thousand others, although so artificially contrived that they avoid discovery, can prove profitable. For example whereof seek no farther than the Papists, whose feigned Miracles, Impostures, and Legends patched up of lyes have brought to pass, that even in those things which are true, they scarce gain belief. Wherefore, I am well content that Truth, which maugre her enemies will at length be every where victorions, shall prevail with me. I have done to my power. Politely, eloquently, politickly, I could not write; Truly, and fide Atticâ, as they say, I could. If I have done amiss in ought, it is not out of malice, but errour, which the gentle Reader will (I hope) pardon. This I earnestly intreat, withal beseeching the All-good and All-mighty God, that this my labour directed to no other end, than to his glory and the good of his Church, may attain its due, and by me desired success.

Farewel.

ANNALS OF ENGLAND, From the Year 1508, to the Year 1558. 1509

BOOK I.
King HENRY the Eighth.

ANNO DOM. 1509. REG. 1.

AFter the death of Henry the Seventh, his only Son, Henry Prince of Wales, undertook the Go­vernment of this Kingdom. He had then at­tained to the Age of Eighteen years, and was richly adorned with Endowments both of Body and Mind. For of Stature he was tall, of a beautiful Aspect, and of Form through all his age truly beseeming a King: He was witty, docil, and naturally propense to Letters, until Pleasures (to which the Liberty of Sovereignty easily prompteth) did somewhat unseasonably with­draw him from his Studies; to these you may add, a Great Spirit, aspiring to the glory both of Fortitude and Munificence. This towardliness was so seconded by the happy care of his Tutors, that if the end of his Reign had been answerable to the beginning, Henry the Eighth might deservedly have been ranked amongst the greatest of our Kings. For if you consider his first Twenty years, you shall not easily find any one, that either more happily managed Affairs abroad, or Governed more wisely at home, of that bare greater sway among his Neighbour Princes. This I think ought chiefly to be ascribed to the providence of his wise [Page 2] Father, and his Grand-mother then still alive. For they took 1509 care, that he should have wise and virtuous Over-seers in his youth, by whose assistance having once passed the hazards thereof, he happily avoided those Rocks, whereon so many daily suffer wrack. But these either dying, or being so broken with age, that they could be no longer employed in affairs of State, and he himself being now come to those years, that commonly cast aside Modesty, ( Modeslty, I say, the Guardian of that great Virtue,) then making use of no Counsellor but his Will, he fell into those Vices, which notwithstanding the glory of his former Reign, branded him deeply with the foul stains of Luxury and Cruelty. But remitting those things to their proper places, those Worthies appointed his Counsellors were;

  • William Warham, Archbishop of Canterbury, and Lord
    His Privy­Council.
    Chancellour of England.
  • Richard Fox, Bishop of Winchester.
  • Thomas Ruthal, Bishop of Durham.
  • Thomas Howard, Earl of Surrey, Lord Treasurer of Eng­land.
  • George Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury.
  • Lord Steward of the King's Houshold.
  • Charles Somerset, Lord Chamberlain.
  • Knights.
    • Sir Thomas Lovel,
    • Sir Henry Wyat,
    • Sir Edward Poynings;

These men, the Solemnity of the dead King's Funeral being The Funerals of K. Henry the Seventh. duly and magnificently performed, erected him a Tomb all of Brass, accounted one of the stateliest Monuments of Europe, which one would hardly conceive by the Bill of Accompts: For it is reported that it cost but a Thousand Pounds. The Monument is to be seen at Westminster (the usual place of our Kings Interr­ments) St. Stephen's Chappel. in that admirable Chappel dedicated to St. Stephen, by this King heretofore built from the ground, a testimony of his religious Piety. I have read, that this Chappel was raised to that height for the summ of Fourteen thousand Pounds, and no more; and that he at the same time built a Ship of an unusual burthen, called from him, The great Henry, which by that time it was rigged, cost little less than that stately Chappel. But now, O Henry! what is become of that Ship of thine? that other Work (besides the reward of Heaven) will perpetually proclaim thy pious Munificence. Hence learn. O Kings! that the true Trophies of Glory are not to be placed in Armories and Arsenals, but (and those more durable) in Pious Works. Seek, first seek the Kingdom of God, and the righteousness thereof, and without doubt all other things shall be added unto you.

But to go on in my proposed course, although Henry the Eighth 1509 began his Reign the two and twentieth of April 1509, his Coronation was deferred to the four and twentieth of June. In The Coronation of Henry the Eighth. the mean time, his Council thought it would prove a profitable policy for the King to marry Katherine the Widow of Prince Ar­thur, his deceased Brother, and Daughter to Ferdinando King of Castile; for otherwise that huge mass of Money assigned for her Jointure must yearly be transported out of the Kingdom. Neither was there at first any other doubt made of this Match, than whe­ther it were approved by the Ecclesiastical Constitutions, for as much as the Scripture (said some) forbad any man to marry his Brother's Wife. But this rub was easily removed by the omnipo­tence of the Pope's Bull, in so much that presently upon the Dis­pensation of Pope Julius, on the third of June, under a malignant Constellation, the Nuptials of these Princes were solemnized, His Marriage. and they both Crowned the four and twentieth of June next fol­lowing, being St. John Baptist's day. At these Solemnities there wanted neither pomp, nor acclamations of the Estates of the Realm. But to shew that of Solomon to be true, The end of Mirth is Heaviness; five days had not yet run their course since the Coronation, when Margaret Countess of Richmond, the King's The death of Lady Marga­ret, Countess of Richmond. Grand-mother, made an exchange of this life with death. She was a very godly and virtuous Lady, and one who for her benefits to the Estate, deserved with all honour to be commended to the perpetual memory of Posterity: But her ever-living Works will so far set forth her praise, that the pains of any Writer will prove altogether needless. Yet notwithstanding, omitting other things, it will savour somewhat of Ingratitude, if I should not recount what she hath conferred upon our Universities. She founded two Colledges at Cambridge; one dedicated to our Saviour CHRIST, and the other to St. John the Evangelist, and endowed them both with such large Revenues, that at this time besides Officers and Servants, there are about two hundred Students maintained in them: She also left Lands to both Universities, out of the Rents whereof, two Doctors, publick Professors of Divinity, to this day do receive their Annual Stipends. She lies interred near her Son, in a fair Tomb of Touch-stone, whereon lies her Image of gilded Brass.

ANNO DOM. 1510. REG. 2.

H Enry the Seventh, Father to this our Eighth, some few 1510 years before his death had caused an inquisition to be made throughout the Kingdom, of the breach of the Penal Statutes, Empson and Dudley. saying, That Laws were to no purpose, unless the fear of Punishment did force men to observe them. But the Inquisition proceeding so [Page 4] rigorously, that even the least faults were punished according to 1510 the Law, which inflicted a pecuniary Mulct; they that were touch'd (saith Polydor Virgil) cryed out, that this proceeded out of Covetousness, rather than Severity. But the wiser sort con­ceived the King's intent to be, partly to curb the fierce mind of the People, bred up in faction; partly, that by these Fines he might not only weaken the rich, but also increase his own strength, and fortifie himself against civil Attempts (whereof he had lately seen some sparkles flie abroad) if so be any smothered coal should happen to break out into a flame. What-ever the matter was, many there were, who by accusing others sought the King's favour, and enlarged their own Estates, amongst whom two were chief; the one was called Richard Empson, the other Edmund Dudley, both Lawyers, and both for having served the King's turn, lately made Barons of the Exchequer. It is said that Empson was born at Torcester in Northampton-shire, his Father was a Sievier. Dudley, though he were well descended, yet being not befriended by Fortune, long strugled with Adversity. But after they had some Months taken pains in these matters, both of them arise to that greatness, that there were few of the Nobility, that would not crouch to them, and be ambitious of their favour. There­fore it is not so much to be wondred at, if they grew exceeding wealthy: But this Wealth drew with it an Envy greater than it self, which nevertheless did them little hurt during the life of Henry the Seventh, but afterwards cast them both down as low as Envy could have wisht. The King upon his death-bed com­manded in his Will and Testament, that restitution should be made to all, who had been wronged by the Exchequer. Where­upon infinite numbers flocking to the Court, and demanding restitution, there could not a fitter means be thought of to stop their mouthes, than by committing of Empson and Dudley the occasioners thereof, to the People, as Sacrifices to appease their fury. They were therefore arraigned and condemned of high Treason. And these things were done presently upon Henry the Eighth his coming to the Crown. So their goods being seized upon, they for a whole year endured the miseries, that usually accompany a Prison, and yet were the Commons as eager against them as ever. Whence it should first arise I know not, but such a report there was, that the Queen had begged the poor mens Pardons. The Nobility disdaining, that such mean fellows had been heretofore so prevalent with their Prince, and the Commons being easily incited against them by some as eager enemies to them as themselves, cried out, that they were cheated of their just revenge, and wearying the King with continual petitions for their death, he was in a manner forced to satisfie them, Whereupon on the seventeenth day of August, they were both publickly beheaded. Such was the end of Empson and Dudley, [Page 5] who abounding with Wealth, and flourishing under their Prince's 1510 favour, while they set light by all things else, became a Sacrifice to the giddy multitude. And it may serve to teach us to use our power moderately, and to take heed how we give offence to that Beast with many heads (I mean the People) which being angred, and having once got the reins, rageth like a tumultuous Sea. Dudley, left behind him a Son named John, who, as if he had been heir to his Father's fortune, being created Duke of Northumberland, concluded his powerful life with the like unhappy end; leaving much Issue behind him, even to our time, but yet whereof the heirs male have long since failed.

ANNO DOM. 1511. REG. 3.

THis year, on New-years-day the Queen was delivered of 1511 a Son, Heir-apparant to this Crown; but he out-lived not the three and twentieth of the ensuing February, to the great grief of the King and Kingdom.

About the same time there came Ambassadors from Ferdinand An Expedition into Africk. King of Arragon, who craved of the King his Son-in-Law fifteen hundred auxiliary Archers. He was then in hostility with the Moors inhabiting Africk. The King very willingly granted their request; and having levied the full number, embarqued them for Spain, in four Ships of the Navy Royal, under the command of Thomas Lord Darcy. They were scarce arrived there, when news was brought, that a Peace being made, Ferdinando stood in no farther need of their aid. Yet every one was liberally paid, the General, and those of greatest note that accompa­nied him, were richly rewarded, and all being dismissed, with many thanks, safely returned home.

In their absence, Margaret Duchess of Savoy (who was Daughter Into Gueldres. to the Emperor Maximilian, and Governess of the Netherlands under Charles the Infant of Spain) prevailed with our King for the like number of Archers, she having then Wars with the Duke of Gueldres, against whom she meant to employ them. These men in the space of five Months did many brave exploits at Brimnost, Aske, and Venloo, under the command of Sir Edward Poynings, a brave Souldier, and in great favour with his Prince. Of them fourteen hundred returned home, much commended and well rewarded; the fortune of War had cut off one hundred. Four Captains in regard of their valour were Knighted by the Infant Charles, afterwards Emperor; viz. John Norton, John Fog, John Scot, and Thomas Lynd.

The King of Scots had then War with the Portugal, under pre­text whereof one Andrew Barton, a famous Pirat, took all Ships Barton, a Pi­rat, taken. that coasted either England or Scotland, affirming them always [Page 6] to be Portugals, of what Nation soever they were, or at least 1511 fraught with Portugal Merchandise. The King sent Edward Howard, Lord Admiral of England, and his Brother the Lord Thomas Howard, eldest Son to the Earl of Surrey, with one John Hopton to take this Rover. When they had once found him out, after a long and bloody fight they took him alive (but mortally wounded) with his two Ships, and all his companions that survived the fight, and brought them to London.

ANNO DOM. 1512. REG. 4.

AS yet Henry had no War with any forein Prince, neither 1512 did the wiser sort wish that he should have any. But he, a young King, in the heat of one and twenty years, was trans­ported with a vehement desire of War, which (saith the Proverb) is sweet to them that never tasted of it. Although he had about a year or two before made a League with Lewis the Twelfth of France, yet he was easily intreated by Pope Julius to renounce War with France. this Confederacy. This Pope, more like to that Caesar, whose Name he bare, than Peter, from whom he would fain derive his Succession, that like another Nero, sitting still he might from on high be a Spectator, while the whole World was on fire, had written Letters to our King, wherein he intreated his as­sistance towards the suppression of the French; Who, without fear of God or man (these were the pretended Causes) had not only sacri­legiously laid hold on the Revenues of the Church, had caused Cardinal William to usurp the Papacy, had upheld Alphonso of Ferara, and the Bentivogli in Rebellion against him; but had also farther decreed, to make Italy the Theatre of his Tyranny. Wherefore he conjured him by the Love of our Saviour, by the Piety of his Ancestors, whose aids were never wanting when the Church stood in need, and by the fast tye of Filial Obedience, that he would enter into the Holy League of the Estates of Italy, who had made choice of him for their General. Jealousie, and Reverence to the See of Rome so prevailed with him, that he easily condescended to the Pope's request. Yet that he might some way colour his action, he would needs inter­pose himself as Umpire between the Pope and the French, whom by his Ambassadors he intreats to lay aside Arms; withal not obscurely threatning, that if he did not so, he intended to under­take the defence of the Pope against him, the common disturber of the peace of Christendom. The French set light by this. Where­fore War is proclaimed by a Herald, the French King commanded to part with the Kingdom of France, and the Duchies of Normandy and Aquitain, which he without right unjustly usurped. Then entring into League with Maximilian the Emperor, the Arragonois, and the Pope, they consult of assaulting the French with joynt [Page 7] forces. The Arragonois invites us into Spain, that thence we might 1512 invade France, promising besides certain Troops of Horse, store of Artillery, Wagons for carriage, Munition, and many other things necessary for such an Expedition. Our King relying on his Father-in-Law his promises, levies a great Army, whereof he ships one part for Spain, and employs the other by Sea. Ed­ward Howard, Lord Admiral, had charge of the Sea forces, who fought with the French Fleet in the Bay of Bretaigne. In which Fight there was no memorable thing done, besides the combat of the two great Ships, (the one having seven hundred English in it, under the command of Sir Thomas Knevet; the other nine hundred French, under Primauget, a Briton.) These Ships be­ing both fast grapled, after a long fight fell both on fire, and were utterly consumed; not a man being saved, of whom it might be learned, whether this fire happened by chance, or were A fruitless Voyage into Spain. purposely kindled by a forced despair. Our other Army, under the command of the Lord Thomas Gray, Marquis of Dorset, amongst ten thousand tall English Souldiers, had five hundred Germans, under one Guint, a Fleming. This Army landed in Biscay, where they spent some Months in expectation of due performances from the Arragonois, who feeding them with promises only, tempered the heat of our Men, who were very eager upon the march for France. It happened that Gaston of Foix, Competitor for the Kingdom with John King of Navarr, dyed about the same time. The Navarrois had promised Ferdinand some aids toward this War. But now fearing no Competitor, he (whether out of inconstancy, or that he thought his affairs so required) secretly by his Agents makes a League with the French. Upon this Ferdinand turns his Arms The Spaniard seiseth on Na­varr. upon the Navarrois, and strains all his strings to draw our men to the same attempt; but the Marquis of Dorset pleaded his Com­mission, beyond which he could not with safety proceed. The Navarrois was utterly unprovided, and the Nobility so divided into the factions of the Egremonts and the Beaumonts, that he could do nothing. It was bruited that two mighty Kings came against him with no less forces, what should he do? To hope from France were vain; the French were too far off, and deeply engaged in other Wars. At the approach of the Spaniard he quits his Kingdom, and with his Wife and Children flying over the Pyrenaean Moun­tains, makes Bern his receptacle. Ferdinand having thus gotten a new Kingdom, casts off all farther thought of France, only intending the confirmation of his Conquest; to which end he in­treats of Henry the help of our Forces raised for France, and prevails; but to no purpose. For the English having their Bodies inflamed with the intolerable heat of a strange Climate, and the drinking of strong Wines, dropt down every where; insomuch that we lost about a thousand (some say eighteen hundred) men in an instant. Wherefore impatient of farther delay, they force their [Page 8] Commanders to set sail homeward. The King was mightily enraged 1512 at their return, insomuch that he once thought to have punished them for their obstinacy: But the multitude of Delinquents proyed a pardon to all. They did forth in May, and returned a little before Christmass.

ANNO DOM. 1513. REG. 5.

ABout the beginning of this year the King assembled the high 1513 Court of Parliament, wherein War against France was determined, and a mighty mass of Money granted by the Com­mons. Whereupon, in the very beginning of the Spring a Fleet is set forth, consisting of two and forty Men of War, besides Vi­ctuallers, and lesser Vessels. The Lord Admiral, who had the The Lord Ad­miral drowned. charge of this Fleet, too too eagerly hunting after Honour, by his rashness frustrated the designs of so goodly preparations. He attempts to land in the Haven near adjoyning to Brest, where striving in person to set foot first in the Enemies Countrey, he, with a Spear born over-board and drowned, was the only man of all that Fleet that came short home. He therein performed rather the part of a private Souldier, than of a Commander. For his death brought back this headless Fleet into England. Where the King makes the Lord Thomas Howard Admiral, in the place of his deceased younger Brother; exhorting him, by employing his service for his Countries honour, to revenge his Brother's inglo­rious death. This new Admiral with great speed brings his Navy out of Harbour, and scouring up and down the Seas, strook such a terrour into the French, that not so much as a Fisher-boat durst peep abroad. At last he lands in Whitsand-Bay, ransacks all the Countrey thereabout, and without resistance returns safe to his Ships.

In the mean time the King having raised a mighty Army, arrives at Calais the last of June, with a Fleet of four hundred Sail. The one and twentieth of July he marcheth with all his forces into the French Territory; and having sent some Ensigns before to besiege Terovenne a City in Picardy, he takes his way thither, in­tending Terovenne be­sieged. in person to sit down before it with all the strength of his Army. By the way he meets the French near Dernom: They at first seem resolved to fight; but whether they distrusted their own strength, and so purposely declined an unequal combat; or (as by our side it is reported) that our Ordnance being conveniently placed disordered them, and that so they betook themselves to flight, as if it had been all one for us to see them, and conquer them, away they went, and could not any where afterward be discried by us. So without any let our Army came before Tero­venne. This City had (according to the relation of our Writers) [Page 9] four thousand Defendants, whereof six hundred were Horse. 1513 The place being so well fortified, it had been no hard matter to have defended it against a mighty Army, if so be they had been accordingly provided of other necessaries; but they were wanting. Wherefore they certified their King to what an exigent they were brought. But he had his hands full elsewhere. For the Spaniard had made an inroad into Aquitain and Navarre; and the Suisses having lately overthrown Tremoville at Novarr, had now coopt him up in Dijon in Burgoigne; insomuch that his Forces being by these occasions distracted, he himself had not under his Colours above twenty thousand Foot (the moiety whereof were Lansque­nets, under the command of the Duke of Gueldres) and two thou­sand five hundred Launces. With these he comes to Amiens, that the hope of Succours, he being so near, might encourage the Defendants. For it much concerned him that the Siege should be drawn out at length. In our Army were forty thousand Foot, and five thousand Horse, so that there was no likelihood of doing any good against us. Neither indeed did the French intend (espe­cially at that time) to hazard the fortune of a Battel, the loss whereof, in the judgment of the more expert, would have been accompanied with no less than the loss of the Kingdom, which would easily have followed our Victory. The French King there­fore sitting still at Amiens, left he might seem to neglect such a City (the danger whereof did throughly grieve him) sends some Troops toward Therovenne, with instructions to put into the City eighty Horse-men compleatly armed (but without Horses, the besieged desiring no other aid) if possibly it could be effected, as it easily was, by reason of the negligence of our Centinels. For indeed the desuetude of a long Peace had made our men altogether unapt for War. But the indiscretion of the French far surpassed our negligence. For whereas with the same hazard they might have victualled the besieged, and furnished them with other necessaries which they wanted; desiring (but too late) to amend this errour, they would needs effect it the same way as before. But our men had by this time raised a new Fortification to hinder their entrance, and had withal placed in ambush store of Horse, with fifteen thousand Foot, to cut them off in their retreat. The French came near the Walls, but finding all entrance debarred, returned without suspition of any intended mischief. They had not gone far, when some (as if they had been out of their Enemies reach) impatient of the heat, cast off their Helmets, some fell a drinking, most leave their Horses of service, and for their ease mount on little Nags. Our men charge them unawares, and without The Battel of Spurs. any resistance made, put them to rout. The French in this en­counter lost three hundred Horse. There were taken Prisoners, Lewis de Longueville Marquis of Rotelin, Badi, Clermont d'Anjou, [...] d'Amboise, Bayard, La Fayet, and Palisse (who escapt out of [Page 10] Prison) with many others. It was then the opinion of most 1513 men, that this Victory (if we had but made due use of it) laid an easie way for us to the Conquest of France: For the French were so affrighted with the news of this overthrow, that they thought of nothing but flying; and the King himself with tears in his eyes bewailing his hard fortune, cast about for some place of refuge, and determined to post into base Bretaigne. But we looking no farther than Therovenne, brought our Prisoners into the Camp, and without farther proscution left the Enemies to their fears. The French call this The Battel of Spurs; because they trusted more to their Heels, than their Swords. The Theroven­nois Terovenne yielded. after this overthrow despairing of Succour came to a Parley; and by the advice of their King, yield up the City the three and twentieth of August, upon condition, That the Souldiers might depart with Bag and Baggage, Colours flying, and Drums beating; and the Citizens permitted to carry away their goods.

A few days before the City was yielded Maximilian the Empe­rour Maximilian the Emperor serveth under King Henry. came to our Camp, and (which deserves to be recorded to the eternal honour of our Nation) taking for pay a hundred Crowns a day, besides what was disbursed among his Souldiers, disdained not to serve under our Colours, wearing the Cross of England, and a party-coloured Rose, the usual Cognizance of our English Warfare. But he rather came to be a Spectator, than a Partaker in the danger. Wherefore when he saw into what straights our King was likely to drive the French, being weak, if he would press hard upon him, and pierce farther into the King­dom; although he were a profest Enemy to the French, yet was he jealous of our prosperous proceeding; and therefore by all means perswaded Henry, To dismantle Therovenne, and thence to proceed to the Siege of Tournay: He blamed him (not without just cause) for his late setting forth, Summer being first well-near spent, Winter was now at hand, when it would not quit cost to maintain such an Army, good designs being not then to be put in execution: He told him, That Therovenne was so far from him, that it could not be kept without great difficulty; therefore he should do well to dismantle it, that it might not hereafter serve for a Bulwark to the the Enemy: That Tournay was a French City, but (like an Island with the Sea) sur­rounded with Flanders and Hainault, and far divided from the rest of France: True it was, that it was well stored with inhabitants, and not meanly fortified; but that there was no other Garrison, than of Citizens, and those he should find effeminate; and for Provision, that they had none: He should therefore make speed and come on them unawares, and with a few days siege force them to yield: That the French King, if he intended to succour them, must first march through all Hainault, and pass over two or three great Rivers, amongst which were the Escaut and the Scarp: That the Souldiers should find good booties there, and the King himself the triumph of a most assured Conquest: [Page 11] That the addition of such a City would be no mean increase of his Do­minions, 1513 and so much the less care to be taken of it; for as much as it would be as easie for him to keep it in obedience, as it was for the French for the space of so many years to defend it, being placed amidst so many Enemies, that still had a greedy eye over it. King Henry by this time had so much of War, that he began to be weary of the toil thereof, and to cast his mind on the pleasures of the Court. Wherefore (although he wanted not Counsellors for the best) he followed the Emperour's advice, as being the more easie. The Flemings (who begged it of the King) had leave to rase the Walls of Therovenne, to fill the Ditches, and to burn all the Buildings except the Church, and the Chanons houses, which they (in regard of the dissentions usual to bordering Nations) very gladly performed.

Therovenne being thus taken and destroyed, away they march with all speed to Tournay, endeavouring by their celerity to prevent The Siege of Tournay. the fame of their coming. But the Citizens suspecting some such enterprize, had fortified themselves as well as the shortness of time would permit them; and the Peasants thereabouts bring all their goods into the City, as to a place of safeguard. The City was of no great circuit, yet at the beginning of the Siege it contained fourscore thousand People: by reason whereof Victuals began quickly to fail them, and they could no way hope for relief. The French King was far off, they had no Garrison, the Citizens bad Soldiers, two great Princes had begirt the Town with fifty thousand men; but they had an Enemy within, called Famine, more cruel and insupportable, than both. So having for some few days held out the Siege, the nine and Twentieth of September their lives being granted them, they yield; and to save them­selves Tournay yielded from spoil, pay a hundred thousand Crowns. The King makes them swear Fealty to him, and appoints Sir Edward Poy­nings, a Knight of the Garter, their Governour. Next he gives order for store of Warlike provision, puts in a small Garrison, and builds a Cittadel for the confirmation of his Conquest. Nei­ther amongst these Politick affairs did he neglect those of the Church. For the Bishop being proscribed, he conferrs the See with all the revenues, upon Thomas Wolsey, of whose first rising Wolsey Bishop of Tournay. and immoderate Power we shall have much occasion to speak hereafter.

All things being thus ordered, because Winter came on a­pace, he began to bethink himself of returning with his Army into England. This thought so far pleased him, that having been absent scarce four Months he took Ship, and about the end of October came home triumphing in the Glory of a double Con­quest.

By the way he was entertained with the news of another Vi­ctory, the Lord Howard Earl of Surrey having under his Fortune [Page 12] slain the King of Scots. The King of France being encumbred 1513 with many Wars, had conjured James the Fourth King of Scots, The King of Scots slaim. By the ancient Laws of Amity, and the late League made between them, that He would not forsake him, entangled in so many difficulties. If He regarded not his Friend's case, yet he should at least look to Himself; sor whom it would not be safe to suffer a bordering Nation, always at enmity with Him, by such additions to arise to that height of power. The King of England busied with a forein War was now absent, and with Him the flower of the English Chivalry: He should therefore forth­with take Arms, and try to recover Berwick, an especial Town of the Scottish Dominions, but for many years with-held by the English; He would easily be victorious, if He would but make use of this occasion so happily offered. It could not be, but this War would be for His Honour, and profitable to His Friend, if not to Himself: He should thereby also make known to His Enemies, that the Scottish Arms were not to be contemned, whose former Victories a long, and (to them) hurtful Peace had obscured, and buried in oblivion among the English. As for the charges of it, He need not be troubled, for that he would afford Him fifty thousand Crowns towards the providing of Munition and Ordnance.

These Reasons so prevailed with the young King covetous of glory, that notwithstanding he had lately made a League with our King, whose Sister he had married, and her vehement dis­suasions, he proclaimed War against Henry, which proved fatal to him, bloody to his, and the cause of many ensuing calamities. So having raised a great Army, he breaks into our Marches, and besiegeth Norham-Castle belonging to the Bishop of Durham, the which having held out six days was at last yielded unto him. Thence he removes his Camp to Berwick, wasting all the Coun­trey as he marcht with Fire and Sword. The news whereof are brought unto them, to whom the government of the Kingdom was committed in the absence of the King; and a levy being made through all the North parts of the Kingdom, Alnewike is ap­pointed the rendezvous, where all the Troops should meet at a set day, that thence they might set forward against the Enemy, under the conduct of the Lord Thomas Howard, Earl of Surrey. Among the first (to his Father's great joy) comes the Earl's Son Thomas Lord Admiral, leading a veteran Troop of five thousand men of tryed valour, and haughty in regard of their former Naval Victories obtained under the command of this young Lord. After him came the Lords Dacres, Clifford, Scrope, Latimer, Canyers, Lumley, and Ogle, besides Sir Nicholas Appleyard, Master of the Ordnance, Sir W. Percie, Sir William Sidney, Sir William Bulmer, Sir John Stanley, Sir William Molineux, Sir Thomas Strangwayes, Sir Richard Tempest, and many other Knights.

These sitting in Council, thought it best to send an Herald to the King, to expostulate with him concerning the outrages committed: to complain, that He had without all right or reason spoiled the Countrey [Page 13] of a Prince not only Ailied unto him, but also his Confederate; and 1513 therefore to certifie him, that they were ready by Battel to revenge the breach of League, if so be he durst await their coming but a few days, in a ground that might be fitting for the meeting of both Armies. The King makes answer by writing; wherein He re­torts the violation of the League, calling God to witness, that King Henry had first by his many injuries shown evident signs of an alienated mind. For the English (he pretended) robbed all along the Marches of Scotland, without restitution or punishment: Andrew Barton, a stout and bonest man, had been unjusty slain by the King's command; and one Heron, who had murthered Robert Car a Scottish Noble-man, vaunted himself openly in England, the King taking no notice of so heinous a fact: Of these things he had often complained by his Ambassadors, but without effect. There was therefore no other way for him, but to betake him­self to Arms for the common defence of himself, and his Kingdom, against the King's injustice. As for the meeting, he signified that he ac­cepted of it, and appointed both time and place for the Battel.

Neither party failed the prefixed day. The Scot seeks to animate his men by taking away all hope of safeguard by flight, com­manding Flodden-Field. them (I know not how wisely, but the event shewed how unhappily for them) to forsake their Horses, forasmuch as they were to trust to their Hands, not to their Horses heels; and by his own example shewing what he would have done, he alights, and prepares himself to fight on foot. The rest doing the like, the whole Army encountred us on foot, to whom, after a long and bloody fight, the fortune of the Victory inclined. The Scots had two and twenty pieces of great Ordnance, which stood them in no stead. For our men climbing up a Hill where the Enemy sate hovering over us, the shot passed over our heads. Our chief strength were our Archers, who so incessantly played upon four Wings of Scots (for the King divided his Army into five Battalions) that were but lightly armed, that they forced them to flie and leave their fellows, who yet stood stoutly to it. But the main Battel, where the King was, consisting of choice men, and better armed against our shot, was not so easily defeated. For the Scots, although they being inclosed as it were in a toyl, were forced to fight in a ring, made most desperate resistance, and that without doubt so much the rather, because they not only heard their King encouraging them, but saw him also manfully fighting in the foremost Ranks, until having re­ceived wound upon wound he fell down dead. They say there fell with him the Archbishop of St. Andrews his natural Son, two other Bishops, two Abbots, twelve Earls, seventeen Barons, and of common Souldiers eight thousand. The number of the Captives is thought to have been as many. They lost all their Ordnance, and almost all their Ensigns: insomuch that the Vi­ctory was to be esteemed a very great one, but that it was [Page 14] somewhat bloody to us in the loss of fifteen hundred. This Field 1513 was fought the ninth of September, near Flodon-Hill, upon a rising Bank called Piperdi, not far from Bramston.

I am not ignorant, that the Scottish Writers constantly affirm the King was not slain in the field, but having saved himself by flight, was afterwards killed by his own people; and that the Body which was brought into England was not the King's, but of one Alexander Elfinston, a young Gentleman resembling the King both in visage and stature, whom the King (that he might delude those that pursued him, and might as with his own presence animate them that fought elsewhere) had caused with all tokens of Royalty to be armed and apparrelled like himself. But to let pass the great number of Nobility, whose carcases found about him suffi­ciently testifie, that they guarded their true King, and conse­quently that the counterfeit fought else-where: It is manifest that his Body was known by many of the Captives, who certainly affirmed, that it could be no other than the King's, although by the multitude of wounds it were much defaced. For his Neck was opened to the midst with a wide wound, his left Hand almost cut off in two places, did scarce hang to his Arm, and the Archers had shot him in many parts of his body.

Thus was James the Fourth King of Scots taken away in the flower of his youth, who truly in regard of his Princely Virtues deserved a longer life. For he had a quick wit, and a majestical countenance: he was of a great spirit, courteous, mild, liberal; and so merciful, that it was observed he was often forced against his will to punish offendors. These virtues endeared him to his People in his life time, and made them so much lament the loss of him being dead, that (as all Historians report) they seemed to have lost only him in the whole succession of their Kings; which sufficiently argues the improbability of the Subjects pre­tended Parricide.

But he had not fallen into this misery, if he would have hearkned to the advice of those, who perswaded him to have returned home before the Fight, contented with what he had already performed in the Expedition: that he should not upon so weak forces hazard the estate of his Kingdom: he had won glory-enough, and abundantly fulfilled his Friends request. But the French Agent, and some of the King's Mignons corrupted by the French urging to the contrary, this haughty Prince, even otherwise very desirous to give proof of his valour, was easily perswaded to await our great Forces already marching. His Body (if at least that were his, and not Elfinston's) being enclosed in Lead, and brought into England, was by our King's (I will not say cruel, but certainly inhumane) command cast in some by-corner or other, without due Funeral Rites, saying, that It was a due punishment for one who had perjurously broken his League; whereas [Page 15] if we examine the premisses, we shall find he wanted not pro­bale 1513 pretexts for what he undertook.

ANNO DOM. 1514. REG. 6.

THE next year having begun his course, Thomas Howard 1514 Earl of Surrey (he who had been victorious over the Scots) was created Duke of Norfolk, the title and dignity of his Ance­stors. The descent and Honours of the Howards. John his Father deriving his pedigree from Thomas de Bro­therton, Son to King Edward the First; the Segraves and the Mowbrays (who had been all Dukes of Norfolk) enjoyed this Ho­nour by right of Inheritance. But because in Bosworth-Field (where here he was flain) he took part with the Usurper, both he and his Posterity were deprived of that Honour. This Thomas dying in the year 1524, his Son of the same name succeeded him, who deceased in the year 1554. His Son Henry (a young Lord of great hopes) his Father then living was beheaded towards the end of this King's Reign. He left Issue Thomas the last Duke of Norfolk (who also lost his Head the year 1572) and Henry (at nurse when his Father dyed) a very learned and wise man, whom King James (no good man repining thereat) created Earl of Northampton. Thomas Duke of Norfolk had three Sons that sur­vived him, Philip, Thomas, and William. Philip Earl of Surrey (and by his Mother, of Arundel) condemned the year 1589, and after dying in prison, left Issue Thomas, then a little one, who by King James his favour succeeded his Father in his Honours. His Uncle Thomas out of the same fountain of Royal Goodness was created Earl of Suffolk, with addition of the dignity of Lord Cham­berlain. Beside these, this Family hath Charles Earl of Notting­ham, Lord Admiral of England, Nephew by the Lord William his Father, to Thomas Duke of Norfolk, that famous Triumpher over the Scots. This is he, who in emulation of his Grandfather's glory, in the year 1588, under the fortune of Queen Elizabeth, most happily overthrew that vainly called Invincible Armada of Spain. Thomas also Viscount Bindon is derived from Thomas Duke of Nor­folk, by his Son the Lord Thomas. So this noble House lately afflicted, now gloriously flourishing, hath four Earls and a Vis­count, all brave and famous men, and of whom there will be oc­casion of much to be spoken hereafter: I therefore thought it good in brief to set down their Genealogy, lest I should trouble the Reader with too often repetition of their Race upon each mention of the Name. At the time of this Duke's creation, others were also honored with new Titles; Charles Brandon made Duke Charles Bran­don, Duke of Suffolk. of Suffolk, and Charles Somerset Earl of Worcester, and Edward Stanley Lord Mountegle, Sir William Brandon Standard-bearer to Henry the Seventh in Bosworth-Field, and there slain by the hand [Page 16] of Richard the Third, was Father to this new Duke of Suffolk, of 1514 whose Education (he then a little one) King Henry having ob­tained the Crown was very careful, and made him rather a Com­panion than a Servant to the young Prince, of whose houshold he was. The Prince so greatly favoured him, partly for his Father's deserts, chiefly for his own, that he being afterward King, created him Viscount Lisle, and intending (at least many were so persuaded) to give him to Wife the Lady Mary his Sister, who afterward was married to the King of France; thought it first good to honour him with the Duchy of Suffolk, which this year at the feast of Candlemas was performed. But how he was frustrated of his hopes, and afterward beyond all hope en­joyed her, shall be declared hereafter. Somerset, the natural Son Charles So­merset, Earl of Worcester. of Henry of the House of Lancaster, the last Duke of Somerset; took his surname of his Father's Honour; whereas he should have been called Beaufort, or rather Plantagenet, according to the an­cient name of our English Kings: He being Cousin-german to Henry the Seventh (whose Mother was Margaret, Sister to the Duke of Somerset) and famous for his many Virtues, of which that King was a quick and exact Judge, and was by him made Lord High Chamberlain of England. But having behaved himself very valiantly in this last Expedition against the French (wherein Guicciardin untruly reporteth him to have been slain) Henry the Eighth added this new Title (which his Posterity still enjoyes) to his ancient Honours. He was great Grandfather by his Son Henry and Nephew William, to Edward the now Earl, who being one of His Majesties most Honorable Privy Council, and Lord Privy Seal, doth by his virtues much more ennoble his so noble Ancestors.

The French King hearing of the overthrow of the Scots, per­ceiving himself deprived of such a Friend and Confederate, seeing his Kingdom on fire about his ears, and none to rely upon but himself, determined (if so he might fairly and with credit) to renew his League with us. Pope Julius the Second, the Incen­diary of Christendom was lately dead, and the French King himself was now a Widower. He therefore intends to try whether by marrying the Lady Mary the King's Sister, he might secure him­self from War on our side, and by so near alliance gain the assured Friendship of so potent a Prince. Leo the Tenth succeeding Julius the Second, did openly side with the French against the Spaniard. He therefore earnestly soliciting a reconciliation, a Peace was con­cluded Peace with France. profitable to the French, acceptable to us, and on the ninth of October the Nuptials were with great pomp solemnized. The The Lady Mary the King's Si­ster, married to Lewis the Twelfth, King of France. French King was well stricken in years, his Wife a tender Vir­gin of some sixteen or eighteen years of age, but wonderful beau­tiful. Besides the forementioned reasons, the desire of Children (for he had no Male Issue) on his part, on her part the good of the publick weal, the authority of her Brother so willing, and [Page 17] (which bears chiefest sway in a Womans heart) the supremacy 1514 of Honour in the title of a Queen, were motives to match so uneven a Pair. But many not without cause were persuaded, that she had rather have made choice of Brandon for her Husband (so her power had been answerable to her will) than the greatest Monarch in the World: neither was it long before she enjoyed her desire. For the King (as it often happens to elderly Men, that apply themselves to young Women) dyed the last of February, having scarce three Months survived his Wedding. The Queen might then lawfully, according to the Articles of agreement, return into England, which she earnestly desiring, the Duke of Suffolk was sent to conduct her; who becoming a fresh Suitor unto her, so far easily prevailed, that before their departure from Paris, they were there privately married. The Marriage was afterward by the King's consent celebrated at Greenwich, the thirteenth day of May of the ensuing year.

And now we must speak something of Wolsey's sudden and (for Cardinal Wolfey. these our times) incredible rising, who having (as we have re­lated before) been invested in the Bishoprick of Tournay, was within the year preferred to two other Bishopricks. That vene­rable Bishop of Lincoln, William Smith, was lately deceased; who beside many other Monuments of his Piety, having begun in Oxford a College for Students, called Brazen-nose-College, was immaturely taken away before he could finish so good a work. So the See being vacant, it is conferred on Wolsey, now high in the King's favour. He was of very mean parentage (a Butcher's Son) and Ipswich (a Town in Suffolk, but of Norwich Diocess) where he afterward laid the foundation of a stately College, was the place of his Birth. He was brought up at Oxford, in Magdalen­College, and afterward became Master of the Free-School thereto belonging. Among other Scholars, the Sons of the Marquess of Dorset were committed to his trust, and for his care over them, the Parsonage of Limington in Somersetshire (no very mean one) was bestowed on him. As soon as he had set footing there, he was very disgracefully entertained by Sir Amias Powlet, who clapt him in the Stocks, a punishment not usually inflicted upon any but Beggars and base people. What the matter was that so ex­asperated him against Wolsey, a man not of least account, I know not: This I know, that Wolsey being afterward made Cardinal, and Lord Chancellor of England, so grievously punished this in­jury, that Sir Amias Powlet was fain to dance attendance at London some years, and by all manner of obsequiousness to curry favour with him. There remains to this day a sufficient testimony hereof in a Building over the Gate of the Middle Temple in London, built by the Knight at the time of his attendance there, and decked round about very sumptuously with the Cardinal's Arms, hoping thereby somewhat to allay the wrath of the [Page 18] incensed Prelate. But these things were long after this year. 1514 Wolsey, whether that he could not brook this disgrace, or beating a mind that lookt beyond this poor Benefice, left it, and became domestick Chaplain to Sir John Nafant Treasurer of Calais, by whose means he was taken notice of by Fox Bishop of Winchester, a man that knew rightly how to judge of good wits. He finding this young man to be very sprightful, of Learning sufficient, and very active in dispatch of Affairs, so highly commended him to King Henry the Seventh, (who relied much upon Fox's faith and wisdom) that he thought it good forthwith to employ him in Affairs of great moment. What need many words? he so far pleased the King, that in short time he became a great man, and was first preferr'd to the Deanry of Lincoln, and then made the King's Almoner. But Henry the Eighth, a young Prince, coming to the Crown, was wholly taken with his smooth tongue and pliable behaviour. For when all the rest of his friends advised him to sit every day in person at the Council-Table, that so by experience and daily practice he might reap Wisdom, and to accustom himself to the managing of Affairs of Estate: Wolsey advised him to follow his Pleasures; saying, That his Youth would not be able to brook their tedious Consultations; every Age of man had its Seasons, and Delights agreeable. They did not do well, that would force the King to act an Old man before his time, Youth being utterly averse from wrinckled Severity. It would come to pass hereafter, if God were so pleased, that what was now troublesom to him, would not be dis­agreeable to riper years, nay prove perhaps a great pleasure. Until that time came, he should enjoy the present, and not by hearkning to others needless persuasions, any way interrupt the course of that felicity which the largeness of his Dominions would easily afford him. He should hawk and hunt, and as much as him list use honest Recreations. If so be he did at any time desire suddenly to become an Old man by inter­medling with Old mens Cares, he should not want those (meaning himself) that would in the evening in one or two words relate unto him the effect of a whole days Consultation. This speech hitting so pat with the King's humour, made Wolsey so powerful, that whereas the King before favoured him as much as any other; he only was now in favour with and next the King, with whom there was nothing to be done but by him. For he was the man that was made choice of, who like another Mercury should pass between this our Jove, and the Senate of the lesser Gods, offering their petitions to him, and to them returning his pleasure therein. Wherefore he was even at the first sworn of the Privy Council, and besides the late collation of Tournay, upon the death of Smith he was also made Bishop of Lincoln. In the government of which Church he had not fully spent six months, before he was translated from Lincoln to the Archbishoprick of York, then vacant by the death of Cardinal Bambridge at Rome. Shortly after, (that I may [Page 19] at once shew all his Honours) William Warham Archbishop of 1514 Canterbury leaving the place, he was by the King made Lord Chancellor of England, and by the Pope Legate à latere. Yet he stayed not there; but as if the Archbishoprick of York, and the Chancellorship of England had not been sufficient to maintain the port of a Cardinal, besides many other Livings he procured of the King the Abbey of St. Albans, and the Bishoprick of Bath and Wells. And not content with these, leaving Bath and Wells, he addeth the Bishoprick of Durham to that of York, and then leaving Durham seizeth on Winchester, at that time of greatest revenue of any Bishoprick in England. You now see Wolsey in his height, rich, his Prince's Favourite, and from the bottom raised to the top of Fortunes Wheel. What became of him afterward you shall know hereafter.

ANNO DOM. 1515. REG. 7.

THe League lately made with Lewis the French King, was 1515 confirmed by Francis his Successor, and published by Pro­clamation in London, the ninth day of April.

ANNO DOM. 1516. REG. 8.

BUt the French King having taken into his protection the young 1516 King of Scots, sent John Stuart Duke of Albany into Scotland, to be Governour both of the King's Person and Kingdom. The A breach with France. first thing this Duke undertook, was, either to put to death or banish those, whom he any way suspected to favour the English. Insomuch, that the Queen Dowager (who by this time was married to Archibald Douglas Earl of Angus) forced to save her self by flight, came into England to her Brother, with whom she stayed at London a whole year, the Earl her Husband after a month or two without leave returning into Scotland. King Henry being displeased at these French practices, deals underhand with the Emperour Maximilian (with whom the French then contended for the Duchy of Milan) and lends him a great summ of Money, whereby he might hire the Suisses to aid him in the expelling the French out of Italy. But the Emperour, although he had levied a sufficient Army, returned home without doing any thing. He was indeed accounted a wise Prince, but unhappy in the ma­naging of his Affairs: whether it were that Fortune waiwardly opposed him, or that he was naturally slow in the execution of his well-plotted Designs. But shortly after he intends a second tryal of his Fortune. Wherefore by his Ambassador the Cardinal of Suisserland, he yet borrows more Money of the King, which [Page 20] was delivered to certain Merchants of Genoa, to be by a set day 1516 paid to the Emperour in Italy. But they, whether corrupted by the French, or not of sufficient ability to make return, deceived him; and so his second designs vanished also into air. I do not think it was the King's fault, although we might justly suspect, that the great Treasure left him by his Father being almost spent, and the French secretly offering Peace upon good terms, the friendship between him and the Emperour, which he had so dearly pur­chased, began at length to grow cold. Certainly (to speak no­thing of the League which was afterwards concluded with France) the Treasury was now grown so bare, that the King was driven to invent new ways for the raising of Money. The care of this business (as almost of all others) was committed to Cardinal Wolsey, who casting up the Exchequer-Accompts, found many deeply indebted to the King; and (whether by the negligence or treachery of the Officers) never yet called to account. Among others, the Duke of Suffolk was found to be a great debtor, who besides his own Revenues, received yearly out of France his Wives Joincture, amounting to sixty thousand Crowns. Yet notwithstanding he was fain to withdraw himself from Court, that by living thriftily in the Countrey, he might have wherewith to pay this debt. The Cardinal next bethinks himself of publick Misdemeanors of what sort soever: as Perjury, Rapes, Oppression of the Poor, Riots, and the like; the Offendors without respect of degree or persons, he either publickly punished in Body, or set round Fines on their heads. By which means the Treasury (before empty) was re­plenished, and the Cardinal by the people much applauded for his Justice. These things having thus succeeded to his mind, he undertakes more in the same kind. He institutes a new Court, where the Lords of the Privy Council, with other of The Star­Chamber, and The Court of Requests, in­stituted by Wolsey. the Nobility should sit as Judges. The aforesaid Crimes, which then greatly reigned in this Kingdom, and were punishable in this Court, which (as I conjecture) from the Stars painted in the roof is called the Star-Chamber. He erected also the Court of Requests, where the complaints of the Poor were to be heard; and ordained many other things in the Civil government of the Kingdom, that were acceptable to the People, and are in use at this day, wherein he alike manifested his wisdom and love of his Countrey. Cer­tainly they that lived in that Age would not stick to say, That this Kingdom never flourished more, than when Wolsey did, to whose Wisdom they attributed the Wealth and Safety that they enjoyed, and the due Administration of Justice to all without exception.

ANNO DOM. 1517. REG. 9.

THe Spring growing on, the fear of a Commotion in London 1517 increased with the year. The original and success whereof I will lay open at large, forasmuch as Enormities of this nature, by our wholesom Laws severely restrained, are so rare, that I remember, when I was a child, old men would reckon their Age from this day, by the name of Ill May-day. Long Peace having Ill May-day. with us begate Plenty, the Mother and Nurse both of good and bad Arts, allured the most excellent Artificers of forein Nations to partake of our happiness, by frequenting the City of London. But the giddy multitude not conceiving what good became of communicating their skill unto us, took it very heinously, that Strangers should be permitted to enjoy the Priviledges of the City; and our home-bred Artificers did most especially complain, That their means were every day curtalled, for as much as no small part was necessarily to be defalked for the maintenance of these Strangers. This was now grown the common discourse; and had gon so far, that one Lincoln, a ringleader of this tumul­tuous rout, did not stick to persuade some Preachers, publickly in the Pulpit to lay open these common grievances before the Estates of the Realm. Our Ladies Hospital in London, commonly called the Spittle, is famous for the Easter-Sermons; one of which was to be preached by Dr. Henry Standish (afterward Bishop of St. Asaph) a grave and learned man. Lincoln had assayed him, and had the denial, as in a matter, the very mention whereof a good Patriot should abhor. But Dr. Bell, a Divine who was after Standish to preach in the same Place, without fear or wit seconding their seditious attempts, did publickly in his Sermon read the Bill by them exhibited to him, taking for his Text that of the Prophet in the hundred and fifteenth Psalm: The heavens, even the heavens are the Lords; but he hath given the earth to the sons of men: Thence most foolishly concluding, that England was given to English-men only, and that therefore it was not to be endured, that Aliens should enjoy any part thereof. Many things by him spoken to this purpose, were accepted with great applause and approbation of the Vulgar, who out of extreme hatred to Strangers, breathed nothing but sedition. And to add more fuel to this fire, it happened that many outrages were about that time committed by some of these Strangers. This evil then thus spreading it self, Foreiners were every where ill intreated, and commonly knockt down in the streets, having not offered injury to any man. The authors of these riots being by the Lord Mayor committed to prison, a sudden rumor ran through the City, That on May-day next all Strangers should be massacred. This without doubt proceeded from some of this unruly crew, and was intended [Page 22] as a watch-word to all the Faction; but the Strangers made so 1517 good use of it, that they had all withdrawn themselves before that time, and the Magistrates very carefully attended each occasion, endeavouring to crush all Tumultuous Designs in the shell. On May-day-Eve therefore (the next day being the Feast of the Apostles Philip and Jacob, the solemnity thereof is usually augmented by the liberty granted to the younger sort to sport themselves and to make merry) the Citizens in general are by Proclamation commanded to keep fast their doors, and to restrain their Servants from going abroad until nine of the Clock the next day. But before this had been throughly proclaimed, an Alderman walking in the streets, saw a troop of young men consisting of Apprentices and such like gathered together, and playing at cudgels. He sharply reproved them for not obeying the King's Edict, withal threatning to punish them, if they the sooner betook not themselves every one to his home. Words not prevailing, he laid hold on one or two, intending to have com­mitted them. But what reckoning they made of Authority, their resistance in rescue of their Companions shewed; and by outcries giving an Alarm, drew together all the rest of their Faction in that quarter of the City. The fame of this hurliburly increased their numbers, by sending Mariners, Gentlemens Servants, Beggars, and Citizens, but the greatest part were Apprentices. Sedition like a torrent carried them headlong, and animated them to all villany. They break open the Prisons, set those at liberty, that were imprisoned for their outrages on Strangers, flie about the City as in a whirlwind, rob all Foreiners houses, and not con­tent with their goods, seek after them for their lives. They found their nests, but the birds were fled. Having thus spent the night, in the morning hearing the King's forces to approach, most of them slipt away, only some three hundred remained (whereof eleven were Women) and being apprehended, supplied their places, whom they before had freed. They were all arraigned, only thirteen designed for death, whereof, nine suffered on divers Gibbets purposely erected in divers parts of the City. Lincoln, Sherwin, and two Brethren named Bets, Chieftains in this se­dition, were carried to Cheapside, where Lincoln was deservedly hanged. The Executioner ready to turn off another, was pre­vented by the King's gracious Pardon. The mind of man being prone to pity, we may imagine, that others were well pleased at the news; but certainly the condemned had cause to rejoyce. The Queens of England, the two Dowagers of France and Scotland (both of them the King's Sisters, and then at Court) became in­cessant Petitioners to his Majesty, and on their knees, in the behalf of these condemned persons: and at length, Wolsey consenting (by whom the King was wholly swayed) their Petitions were granted to them, and to the poor men their lives. This was the last Scene [Page 23] of this Tragical Tumult, the like whereof this well-governed City 1517 had not known in many Ages. For the Laws very well provi­ded in that case, do under a great penalty forbid Assemblies, espe­cially of armed men, if not warranted by publick Authority.

In August and September the Sweating-sickness (termed beyond The Sweating­Sickness. Sea, Sudor Anglicus, or the English sweat) began, a disease utterly unknown to former Ages. Of the common sort they were num­berless, that perished by it; of the Nobility, the Lords Clinton, and Grey of Wilton. The symptoms and cure you may find in Po­lydor Virgil (in Anno 1. Henr. 7.) who (as confidently, as I believe truly) maintains, That, this disease was never till then known to be, much less to be mortal. As if there were a concatenation of evils, one evil seldom cometh alone. A Pestilence succeeded this former mortality, and so raged the whole Winter season in most parts of the Realm, that the King for fear of infection, at­tended by a few, was fain every day to remove his Court from one place to another.

The eleventh of February was born the Lady Mary, afterwards Queen of England.

ANNO DOM. 1518. REG. 10.

THe Peace so long treated of between us and the French, was 1518 now in September at length concluded on these Conditions: That the Daulphin should marry the Lady Mary the King's only Child, Peace with France. and not yet two years old: That Tournay should be restored to the French: That the French should pay King Henry four hundred thousand Crowns, viz. two hundred thousand for his charge in building the Cittadel, for the Artillery, Powder, and Munition, which he should leave there; and other two hundred thousand Crowns, partly for the expence of that War, wherein the City was taken, and partly in regard of other Pensions that were due unto him.

For the payment of which summs, the French gave eight Ho­stages; so saith Bellay. But our Writers speak of a far different summ, viz. Six hundred thousand Crowns for the City, and four hun­dred thousand Crowns for the Cittadel: besides three and twenty thou­sand Pounds Tournois, which the City of Tournay ought the King; and an annual Pension of a thousand Marks assigned to Cardinal Wolley for renouncing all claim and title to the Bishoprick of Tournay. For the confirmation of these Articles, the Earl of Worcester, and the Bishop of Ely, with some others, were sent into France, where both by the King and Princes of the Realm they were magnifi­cently entertained.

ANNO DOM. 1519. REG. 11.

THis year, on the twelfth of January, in the sixty third year 1519 of his age, died the Emperour Maximilian, having to prevent a disease, to which he thought himself inclining, unsea­sonably The death of the Emperour Maximilian. taken a Medicine of uncertain operation. His death bred an equal desire in the minds of two great Princes, who became Competitors for the Empire, Francis King of France, and Charles King of Spain. But Charles, although King of Spain, yet being by birth (born at Gand) and descent a German, at the age of nineteen years was chosen Emperour of Germany, with the full consent and suffrages of all the Princes Electors. This Election, how-ever other slight matters were pretended, was undoubtedly the cause of the ensuing dreadful War between these Princes. The French King taking this repulse impatiently, meditates nothing but re­venge. And that his designs might no way be crossed by us, he labours amain for the confirmation of the Peace lately agreed upon between Henry and him. Therefore by the Admiral Bonivet he deals with Wolsey, that at an Enterview between the two Kings, the League might be ratified. To this end Henry intends to come to Guisnes, Francis to Ardres, and a convenient place between both is made choice of for their Enterview.

ANNO DOM. 1520. REG. 12.

HEreupon the King setting forward towards France, by easie 1520 journeys comes to Canterbury, intending there to keep his The Emperour Charles the Fifth in Eng­land: Whitsontide. The next day after being the twenty sixth of May, the new created Emperour Charles the Fifth in his return from Spain arrives at Dover, distant twelve miles from Canterbury. The King gladly entertaines the news, and although it were midnight, takes horse, and within little more than an hour comes by torch­light to Dover-Castle, where the Emperour lay; who Sea-weary was then asleep. But being certified of the King's arrival, he suddenly apparelled himself, and met the King at the top of the stairs. They embraced and saluted one another, they long con­ferred together, and the next morning (being Whit-Sunday) they Canterbury. rode together to Canterbury, the Emperour alway keeping the right hand, and the Earl of Derby bearing the Sword before them both. Canterbury is a City more famous for antiquity, than for modern beauty. To let pass, that it was above a thousand years since made an Archiepiscopal See, our Chronicles do sufficiently testifie, that both in respect of private mens fair Houses, and the magnifi­cent structure of its Churches, it antiently excelled the bravest Cities of England. But within these few years it hath lost so much [Page 25] of its greatness and beauty, that a man shall find little of Can­terbury 1520 beside the name. Why it should so much in so short space decay, many reasons may be alledged: As the vicinity of London, which swelling like the Spleen, sucks both blood and moisture from all the other languishing Cities of the Kingdom. Likewise the subversion of St. Augustine's Monastery, the loss of Calais, and the pulling down of Archbishop Becket's Shrine, things which occasioned a great concourse of people, and did by their loss and overthrow much impair this Cities splendour. One only Orna­ment thereof survives, which is the Cathedral and Metropoli­tical Church, with such a majesty piercing the skies (saith Eras­mus) that it a far off fills the beholder with devout amazement. This Church being at first dedicated to our Saviour CHRIST, a few Ages past degenerated into the nick-name of St. Thomas. This Thomas, sirnamed Becket, having obstinately opposed Henry the Second, was in this Church slain by certain Souldiers; and being afterward canonized for a Saint, his Sepulcher mightily increased the glory of the place. For from those times even almost to our days, all sorts of people from all parts of Europe, super­stitiously frequented the Shrine of this upstart Saint, with rich Oblations endeavouring to procure his favour. Hence the Mo­nastery was so enriched, that of it and the Church Erasmus said, That every place was enlightened with the lustre of most precious and huge stones, and the Church throughout abounded with more than Royal Treasure. But the Shrine especially, that contained the Relicks of this Saint, was so embossed with Jewels, that Gold was the meanest thing about it. Hither accompanied with King Henry, came the Emperour Charles, but whether out of devotion or curio­sity, I cannot say. But this is certain, that the Cardinal and the Clergy going in Procession, to the Church they went directly, where a great deal of time was spent in Ceremonious Worship, and Oblations at Becket's Tomb, not only by the Emperour, but even by him, who shortly after defaced the Monument, and seized upon that infinite Treasure, heaped up by the devout folly of many preceding Ages. From the Church they went to the Arch­bishop's Palace, where the Queen, Aunt to the Emperour, a­waited them, and very joyfully welcomed her Nephew. Three days were spent in banqueting pastimes, and then the Empe­rour went to his Navy at Sandwich, the King and Queen to Dover, from whence they passed to Calais, that the intended Interview of the two Kings might work its due effects. The seventh of June was the appointed day; the place, between Ardres and Guisnes. Interview be­twixt the Kings of England and France. There the two Kings mounted on Spanish Gennets, attended by such a multitude of Nobility, as the occasions of a hundred years before had not at once brought together the like, encountred each other, both in the flower of their age, the goodliest Princes of the world, and most expert in all kind of combats both on horse and [Page 26] foot. It were needless to set forth the magnificence of these Princes, 1520 when the bravery of their attendants was such, that the place was thence named The golden Camp. Having embraced each other on horse-back, they alight and betake themselves to a Pavilion there purposely pitched: Henry attended on by the Cardinal of York, and the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk; Francis by the Admiral Bo­nivet, the Chancellor du Prat, and some other Counsellors. Ha­ving had familiar conference concerning some private matters, they gave order for erecting a Theatre, and enclosing a ground for a Tilt-yard, that so they might solace themselves, whiles their Council treated of graver matters, the conclusion whereof they might at leisure every day know by relation. Fourteen days these Princes gave each other the meeting, with great concourse of most famous Souldiers. Henry then entertained the French King at Guisnes, in a House made of Timber (framed partly in England, partly in Holland, and thence brought thither) wherein there were four Mansions: The out-side was covered with Cloth so painted, that it would have deceived the beholders for squared Stone; the in-side was hung with most rich Arras, so that it every way seemed a most artificial and stately Building. The form of it was much like that of the Exchange at Calais. It being afterward taken asunder, was transported into England, and so stood the King in little or nothing, saith Bellay. (Whereas we know, and that by Records, that there were sent over out of England for this Work, three hundred Masons, six hundred Carpenters, two hundred Pain­ters, Glasiers, and other Artificers (in all eleven hundred) which for the space of two months laboured continually on this Fabrick.) The day ensuing, the French King prepares a Banquet: the Banqueting­house was a Canopy every way extended sixty foot, which without was covered with Cloth of Tissue, within with blew Velvet pouldred with golden Flowers-de-Lys. At each corner was a Pavi­lion of the same works; the cords were of blew Silk twisted with Gold of Cyprus, which was of great esteem. But a most impe­tuous and tempestuous wind broke asunder the cords, and laid all this bravery in the dirt. Patience par force. The French King sud­denly makes another Banqueting-house, in that place where there is now a Fort that takes its name from this Banquet. The pre­parations were extraordinary, and the magnificence outstripped the reach of humane judgment. There wanted neither houses, woods, nor fields for disport; for many men brought them entire on their backs. But pleasures must have their intermission, and Kings if not by their Greatness, are by their Affairs severed. Henry therefore returns to Calais, and Francis to Boloign. The tenth of the ensuing month, the King gallantly attended, visited the Em­perour at Graveling. The Emperour in requital accompanied him Henry visits Emperour at Graveling. back to Calais. Shews and Banquets are Princes usual Entertain­ments. To this end, the King so commanding, a round building [Page 27] is made in the form of an Amphitheatre, eight hundred foot in 1520 compass. The sides were of planks; in the middle was a Pillar made of eight great Masts tied together. This Pillar supported the weight not only of the roof of the whole Fabrick, (whither as into a lower Heaven the Moon and Stars had descended) but Organs also, and places for the receipt of all sorts of Musick in abundance. These places were adorned with Tapestry, Statues, and curious Pictures, insomuch that the most fault-finding could not complain of any want in that kind. All things were now prepared for the entertainment of such a guest, and the Banquet ready to be served in, when the same mischance that befel the French Canopy, made our English Heaven and Earth meet together. God, as displeased with the mad prodigality of these two Kings, sent a tempest, the violence whereof scattered this counterfeit Hea­ven, blew out above a thousand Wax-tapers, defaced the glorious Thrones prepared for these Princes, frustrated the expectation of the people, and forced the King to the necessity of another place. But to let pass the Tilting, Masques, and gorgeous Feasts during the six days the Emperour staid at Calais: In these several Enter­views between all these Princes there was no one serious thing done, but this, that a firm Peace, a perpetual League, and faith­ful Friendship seemed to be concluded on all sides. For who would have thought, that it had been possible for discord it self to have dissolved this knot, where Charles and Francis attributed so much to Henry, that they made him Umpire of all controversies that should arise between them? But that there is seldom any heed to be given to the Agreements of Princes, where they are tied by no other bands (as of Religion, Affinity, or manifest Utility) than that weak one of their plighted Troth, those foul dissentions, and bloody wars which afterwards rent all Christendom, and opened a way for that common enemy of our Faith, may be a sufficient example. The Emperour, after all these passages of courtesie and humanity, departs toward Graveling, mounted on a brave Horse covered with a foot-cloth of cloth of gold, richly beset with stones which the King had given him. He would often speak of his Aunts happiness, that was matcht to so magnificent a Prince. The King staid some few days after at Calais, from whence passing to Dover, he with all his train arrived safe at London. I cannot but envy their happiness, who in so little time saw three the mightiest Monarchs in Christendom, who for their exploits, and the great alterations happening under each of them, will without doubt be famous through all succeeding Ages.

ANNO DOM. 1521. REG. 13.

E Dward Stafford Duke of Buckingham was about this time ar­raigned 1521 of high Treason. He was descended of a Family, which whether it was more antient or noble, is questionable. The Duke of Buckingham accused of Treason. He derived himself by a direct line from Robert de Stafford, to whom William the Conquerour gave large revenues, which his posterity greatly enlarged, by matching with the Heirs female of many noble Families. By the Lady Ann, Daughter to Thomas of Wood­stock Duke of Glocester, who was Brother to Edward the Third, he participated of the Blood Royal. The first honourable Title of the Family was of Lord Stafford, the next of Earl of Stafford, as was Edmund, that married the Daughter to Thomas of Woodstock. Hum­phrey Son to Edmund was created Duke of Buckingham by Henry the Sixth, who left that Honor to his Son Humphrey, who was Grand­father to this Edward by his Son Henry the third Duke. How Henry assisted the Usurper Richard the Third, in oppressing Edward the Fifth, how he after conspired with the Earl of Richmond (after­wards Henry the Seventh) against the Usurper, but was cut off by the Tyrant before he could bring any thing to pass; the Histo­ries of those times declare. Edward his Son restored to Blood and Dignities by Henry the Seventh, for his Descent, Wealth, and Honors, inferiour to none but the King, not content with this, was by N. Hopkins a Charterhouse-Monk induced to believe that Heaven had decreed to cut off King Henry, after whose death he should reign, and the Crown be for ever established on his poste­rity. This the Monk affirmed, God the Governour of all things, had revealed unto him. He further advised him by liberality and courtesie to win the minds of the people, for the time was at hand wherein this should certainly come to pass, if it were not through his own default. The Duke (no sot, but blinded by ambition) gave such credit to the Monk, who was either mad, or else flattered him in hope of reward, that although the time prefixed for these Miracles were past, yet was he still in hope, fed the Impostor with gifts, who fed him with air, secretly vili­fied the King, and gave profusely to all. Nay he could not for­bear, but at length he must brag of the Jugler's promises, as he did to a Gentleman named Charles Knevet, to whom he boldly unmasked himself, and gave a reason of his actions. Upon Kne­vet's accusation he was arraigned, and condemned the thirteenth of May, and on the seventeenth publickly beheaded. His death was lamented by many, and the rather for that he was no way faulty, but in his vanity and pride, which overthrew him. Being a child, I have heard antient men say, that by his bravery of Ap­parel, and sumptuous Feasts he exasperated the King, with whom in these things he seemed to contend. But he could by no means [Page 29] bear with the intolerable pride of the Cardinal, whose hatred not 1521 improbably proved fatal unto him, rather than did the King's dis­pleasure: for many times Princes are with less danger offended, than their Mignons. There goes a tale, That the Duke once holding the basin to the King, the Cardinal when the King had done, presently dipped his hands in the same water, the Duke disdaining to debase himself to the service of a Priest, shed the water in his shooes. The Cardinal therewith incensed, threatned him, that He would sit upon his skirts. The Duke to shew that he slighted his threats, and withal, that the King might take notice of the Cardinal's malice, came the next day to Court, richly (as he usually was) apparelled, but without skirts to his Doublet. The King and many others demanding what he meant by that strange fashion, he answered readily, That it was done by way of prevention, for the Cardinal should not now sit upon his skirts. He thought he had put a jest upon the Cardinal, to whose infor­mations, as proceeding from envy and spleen, he hoped the King would hereafter give the less credit. But he missed his mark: for most men were of opinion, that the Cardinal's malice crushed him rather, than did the weight of his own offences. It was the saying of Charles the Emperour, upon the report of his death, That the Butcher's Dog had killed the fairest Hart of England. How­soever it came to pass, the King who had hitherto ruled without bloodshed, induced by the former reasons (so the Records run) permitted his hands to be stained with the blood of this poor Prince; many lamenting, that the indiscreet credulity of one man, having not attempted ought against the Estate, should be the over­throw of so noble a Family. If I might lawfully pry so far into God's judgments, which are indeed inscrutable, I would be bold to impute the punishment of the Son to the Father's treachery, who conspired with the Usurper against his lawful Prince, Edward the Fifth, who by his assistance was deprived of his Life and Kingdom. But forasmuch as that being touched in conscience, he manifestly repented this fact (for seeking to oppress the Tyrant, whom he himself had raised, he perished miserably) the Divine Justice (I think) so far regarded his repentance, that his poste­rity are nevertheless Peers of the Realm, by the title of Lord Staf­ford. The first point of Wisdom is, not to run into Errour; the next, quickly to amend it.

The King having written a Book against Martin Luther, sent King Henry writeth against Luther. it as a Present to Pope Leo the Tenth. This Leo, not yet thirty eight years old, was by the combination of the Junior Cardinals elected Pope. In which dignity he behaved himself according to his years, profusely spending the Treasures of the Church in hawking and hunting, and other pleasures not deemed over-honest. Need began at length to pinch him, and money must be had. Whereupon he resolves to make use of his Keys, against the most [Page 30] subtil locks; and strongest bars, ever yet held prevalent. Indul­gences 1521 of all sorts, without distinction of time or place, must now publickly be set to sale. St. Peter's Church (this was the pretence) was out of repair, towards which a certain summ of money given, would purchase Pardon of Sins, not only for the Living, but for the Dead also, whose Souls should thereby be redeemed from the pains of Purgatory. But whatsoever was pretended, every one palpably saw, that these Pardons were granted to get money for his own relief. And forasmuch as the Commissioners de­manded it after an impudent and shameless manner, they in most places incurred the dislike and indignation of the people, espe­cially in Germany, where they saw this faculty of redeeming Sould from Purgatory, was either sold for little or nothing, or played away in their Taverns. But what speak I of the Commissio­ners? That which made the Germans most impatient, was that the heedless Pope had given to his Sister Magdalen the profit of the exactions of Indulgences in many parts of Germany, and that so openly, that every one must needs know it. For all Ger­many spake it, [...] this money was not gathered for the Pope or the Treasury of the Church. (whereby peradventure some part of it might be employed to good uses) but was exacted to satisfie the greediness of a Woman. At that time lived Martin Luther, Luther's de­parture from the Church of Rome. a Doctor of Divinity, and an Augustine Monk, one who under a religious Habit, did not consecrate himself to idleness, but to God. It is reported, how truly I know not, that recreating him­self in the fields, his companion with whom he then discoursed, was suddenly stricken dead with Thunder. He thereupon falling into due consideration of the uncertainty of death, and of judge­ment, left the study of the Civil Law, to which he then ap­plied himself, and renouncing the world, betook himself to a Cloister, where for his deportment he was beyond exception, for Learning (especially divine) he was scarce matchable. Upon this horrible abuse of the authority of the Keys, being inflamed with a pious zeal, he could not contain himself, but boldly and bitterly inveighed against this gross impiety. Neither stayd he there, but (storm the Pope never so much) proceeds to other enormities in the Church of Rome, some whereof that Church hath since reformed, the rest religious Princes, by Luther awakened out of their dead sleep of Superstition, notwithstanding the pra­ctices of Rome, have (God be thanked) exploded. New opinions (especially in matters of Religion) are of themselves always odious. Henry being offended with Luther's new (as the world then deemed them) Tenets, thought it would prove to his honour, by writing against Luther; to manifest his Learning and Piety to the world. Hereupon under his name a Book was set forth, better beseeming some antient and deep Divine, than a youthful Prince (whom although he earnestly endeavoured it, yet his affairs would not [Page 31] permit to bury himself among his Books) which many thought 1521 to have been compiled by Sir Thomas Moor, some by the Bishop of Rochester, and others (not without cause) suspected to be the work of some other great Scholar. Whosoever wrote it, Luther replied in such sort, that although his holy zeal were approved by many, yet those many could have wished him more temperate, and re­spective of the Majesty of Kings. This Book was so acceptable to the Pope, that according to the example of Alexander the Sixth, who entituled the King of Spain, Catholick; and of that Pope, whosoever he were, that gave the French King the title of Most Christian; he decreed to grace King Henry and his Successors with The Kings of England by the Pope stiled, Defender of the Faith. The death of Leo the Tenth. that honorable one of Defender of the Faith. Which several Titles are by these Princes retained to this day. But Leo long survived not his gift, about the end of the year dying (as is suspected) by poison. In the mean time the exulcerated minds of the Emperour and the French King (according to the nature of ambitious hatred, that for its own ends makes all causes just) burst out into open Wars; for the composing whereof each of them had formerly agreed to refer themselves (if any differences should arise) to the arbitrement of Henry. He therefore sends to each of them Am­bassadors, Cardinal Wol­sey and others sins Ambassa­dors to the Em­perour and French King. the Cardinal of York, the Earl of Worcester, and others, who should, if it were possible, reconcile these enraged Princes. All they could do, proved but an endeavour: for when they thought they had compassed their desires, sudden news came, that the Admiral Bonivet had by force taken Fuentaraby, a Town of the Emperour's in Biscay. The Emperour would not then ratifie the Agreement, unless this Town were redelivered; which the French denying to do, all fell to pieces again, and the War was renewed. After their devoir in this cause, our Ambassadors went directly to Bruges to the Emperour, of whom for a fortnight, which was the time of their stay there, they had Royal entertainment. But he held the Cardinal in so great esteem, that it was apparent he was not ignorant, how powerful the Cardinal was with his Prince. And here perhaps it would not be amiss (in regard of these times) to let the Reader know the pomp and state of this Cardinal, how many Gentlemen attended him apparelled with Velvet, and adorned with Gold-chains, and then how many were cloathed in Scarlet-coats, the skirts whereof were guarded with Velvet the full bredth of a hand. But let him guess Hercules sta­ture by the length of his foot. Such was the bravery of his attendants, that in Christiern King of Denmark, and other Princes then residing at Bruges, it bred amazement. It was also reported, that he was by Gentlemen of the best rank served on the knee, a kind of state which Germany had yet never known. He spent a huge mass of money in that Ambassage, and that (as it is thought) not against his will. For he by all means sought the Emperour's favour, hoping that Leo, although much younger, either cut off [Page 32] by treachery, or his own intemperance, might leave the world 1521 before him: And then were it no hard matter for him, being under-propped by the Emperour and our King, to be advanced to the Papacy. Wherefore at the first bruit of his death he posted away Pacey the Dean of Pauls into Italy, with Mandates to certain Cardinals whom he thought respected him, that they should do their best in his behalf. But before he could reach Rome, he was certainly informed, that Adrian (sometimes Tutor to the Empe­rour, and then Viceroy of Spain) was already elected, by the name of Adrian the Sixth.

ANNO DOM. 1522. REG. 14.

VV Olsey nevertheless was as full of ambitious hope as ever. 1522 For Adrian was a decrepit weak old man, and there­fore not likely (as indeed he did not) to survive him. In the mean time he might make an ascent, by which his ambition might climb. He therefore seeks to advance the Emperour's designs more than ever, and to that end he persuadeth Henry to denounce War against the French; for that he denied to surrender Fuentaraby, and had broken the Covenants made between them, in not standing to the Arbitrement of Henry, as both Charles and Francis had com­promised; at what time it was likewise decreed, that Henry should declare himself an Enemy to the obstinate refuser. The French discerning the storm before it came, arrests all English Ships, com­mits the Merchants to prison, and seizeth their goods to his own use; stops all Pensions due either to Henry for Tournay, or to his Sister the Dowager of France, for her Joincture. The French Ships and Merchants in England find the like entertainment, the Ho­stages given by the French for the 'foresaid summs, are committed to close prison, and the French Ambassador confined to his house. Levies are made throughout England, and great preparations for another Expedition into France: To which the King being wholly bent, Ambassadors suddenly arrive from the Emperour; whose request was, That he would joyn his forces with the Imperials: and that, if it so pleased him, Charles would within few days be in England, that so they might personally confer and advise what course they were best to run. Many reasons moved the Emperour by the way to touch at England. His Grandfather Ferdinand being dead, his presence was necessarily required in Spain, whither he must pass by England. He feared lest this breach betwixt us and France, might easily be made up, he being so far distant. He had an Aetna in his breast, which burned with extreme hatred toward the French, and was confident, that his presence would raise our sparkle to a flame. They might personally treat and conclude more safely and securely than by Agents and Posts, of whom in [Page 33] matters of moment no wise man would make use, unless forced 1522 by necessity. But the chief cause (as I conjecture) of this his se­cond coming into England, was, that he was weary of Wolsey, with whom he saw it was impossible long to continue friend. For the Cardinal by his importunity, one while for the Papacy, another while for the Archbishoprick of Toledo, did much molest him, who had determined to afford him nothing but good words. He disdained not in his Letters to a Butcher's Son, to use that honorable compellation of Cousin, and whether present or absent, he afforded him all kind of honour whatsoever. But when the Cardinal craved any earnest of his love, some excuse or other was found out to put him by, yet so, as still to entertain him with hopes. But Wolsey was subtil, and of a great spirit. And these devices were now grown so stale, that they must needs be perceived. Charles therefore neglecting his wonted course by Wolsey, studies how to be assured of the King without him. For this no fitter means could be thought of, than this Interview. The King was naturally courteous, loved the Emperour exceedingly, and reposed great confidence in him. Charles therefore hoped that by the familiarity of some few weeks he might make the King his own. But Henry (he thought) would not long continue so, unless he could some way lessen his favour toward the Cardinal. This he hoped might be effected by admonishing the King, that he was now past the years of a child, and needed no Tutor, that it was not fit he should suffer himself to be swaied by a Priest, one in all reason better skilled in the mysteries of the Altar, than of State, against which in this respect (besides the abuse of his power) he must needs be some way (though perhaps unwillingly) faulty. The addition of some aspersions withal were thought not to be amiss, which if not true, should at least carry a shew of truth. That the Emperour practised something in this kind, the consequences make it more than probable. Henry being a noble Prince, and one that scorned money as much as any one breathing, was glad of the Emperour's coming; yet was his Treasury very bare, and so great a Guest could not be entertained without as great expences. Charles upon notice of the King's pleasure, attended by the Marquess of Dorset, the Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, the Lord De La-ware, and The Emperour Charles the second time in England. others of the English Nobility, comes from Graveling to Calais, from whence he passed to Dover, where he was received by the Cardinal, who was accompanied with two Earls, ten Bishops, ten Abbots, thirty six Knights, a hundred Gentlemen, thirty Priests (all these apparelled in Velvet) and at least seven hundred Ser­vants. Two days he staid at Dover before the King came. At length he came, and welcomed him with all Princely entertainment, pro­fessing, that no greater happiness could betide him on earth, than the enjoying his Majesty's most desired company, though but for so short a time. From Dover, taking Canterbury in the way, they [Page 34] came to Greenwich, where the Queen awaited the longed for pre­sence 1522 of her Nephew. From thence to London, where they were received by the Citizens with the solemnities usual at the Coro­nation of our Kings. At Whitsontide both Princes came to Pauls, where they heard the Cardinal say Mass. Sports agreeable to the entertainment of such a Guest, were not wanting. But when mention was made of renewing the League, Windsor was thought fittest for the Treaty, it being not above twenty miles from London, and a place altogether as it were composed for pleasure. Windsor Windsor. is situated in a large Plain, upon the banks of the River Thames. The Castle (being the chiefest in England, for strength comparable to that of Dover, but far exceeding it in greatness and beauty) is built on a hill. This Castle contains besides the King's Court, a goodly Church by Edward the Third dedicated to the Blessed Virgin and St. George; adjoyning to which is the College, where are the houses of the Dean, Prebendaries, and Vicars Choral, where also live twelve Souldiers discharged of the Wars (called Knights) and having pensions, who in their habits are bound daily to frequent the Church, there to pray unto God for the Knights of the Illustrious Order of the Garter. Of this Order the Castle is the Seat, where according to the first Institution, the Knights are to be installed, on certain days are to Offer and to do some other duties. Here, upon Corpus Christi day these Princes having on the Robes of the Order, in their stalls heard Mass, and receiving the Sacrament, bound themselves by Oath invio­lably to observe the Conditions of this new League, the chief Articles whereof were these:

That they should with joint and as great Forces as they could, in­vade The Conditions of thè League concluded with the Emperour. France: That the Emperour should yearly pay to the King as much as was due to Him and his Sister, from the French, viz. 133000 Crowns: That the Emperour should at convenient years take to Wife his Cousin-german the Lady Mary, the King's only Child (who after reigned, and at age of forty years was married to Philip the Emperour's Son;) That he by whose default it should happen, that this match should not succeed, should pay the other 500000 Crowns: And for assurance of this, the Emperour should put St. Omers and Aires into the King's hands.

One would have thought it had passed the reach of humane policy, to have dissolved this band. But shortly after broken it was, and could never after be firmly knit again. After eight days stay at Windsor, these Princes went to Winchester, and from thence to Southampton, where was the Emperour's Fleet, consisting of a hundred and eighty Ships. Here on the first of July the Emperour took Ship and made for Spain.

In the mean time the Earl of Surrey having gathered a Fleet, landed near Morleys in Bretaigne, forced the Town, and burned it. [Page 35] And having wasted all the Countrey thereabout, he went into 1522 Picardy, to joyn with the Imperials. Some Forts they took and razed. They besieged Hesdin, but without success: For Winter coming on, and our men dying apace of the Flux, they were fain to set sail homeward.

I will conclude this year with an ignominious and fatal loss Rhodes taken by the Turk. to Christendom, the Isle of Rhodes, being on Christmas-day taken by the Turks, while Christian Princes disagreeing about matters of nothing, ruine themselves, and invite the Miscreant to propagate his long since too too formidable Empire. God grant they may at length, considering the common danger, rouze up themselves, and with joint-resistance repell this Enemy of Christ's Cross, who although he be far enough from some, is too near to the farthest.

ANNO DOM. 1523. REG. 15.

C Hristiern the Second, King of Denmark, by the rebellion of 1523 his Subjects driven out of his Kingdom, had resided some while with the Emperour, whose Sister he had married. The Christiern, King of Den­mark. fifteenth of June, accompanied with his Wife, Niece to Queen Katherine, he landed at Dover. At London they abode some days, with that due honour that kindred and Princes give to one ano­ther. The fifth of July they returned toward Calais. In the mean time a Parliament was held at London, wherein the States being certified of the necessity of War, and what a fair occasion was offered for the recovery of France, but that the War was like to be defective, in regard of the weakness of its sinews; a great summ of money was easily granted. The Kings of France exact money of their Subjects at their pleasure; the Kings of England do not usually, without a Parliament, wherein the pretence of War with France was wont to be a great motive of the Subjects libe­rality. And indeed France was at this time greatly distracted, being oppressed with so many Enemies abroad, and having to do with undermining Treachery at home; insomuch that our advan­tages, if wisely followed, seemed to promise us whatsoever we could hope for. Francis was on the one side pressed with the War of Milan, on the other side by the Emperour: At home Charles The Duke of Bourbon re­volts. Duke of Bourbon revolted from him, by Letters inciting our King to the recovery of his hereditary (as he acknowledged) Right in France, whereto, respectless of pain or peril, he promised his faith­ful assistance. Neither was this offer to be slighted; for he had conceived an implacable hatred against his Prince, and was able to make a great party in France. His valour and experience were after manifested by the greatness of his exploits performed in a short space, Francis being taken prisoner by him, Rome sacked by [Page 36] his conduct, the Pope besieged in the Castle of St. Angelo, and 1523 fain at last to ransom himself and his Cardinals at a mighty rate. These notable advantages were all let slip through the never satis­fied ambition and malice of one man; but so, that it made way for that great alteration which afterward happened in the estate of the Church. Blessed be that almighty Power, that converts the wicked designs of men to the good of his Church, and his own glory.

The Parliament being dissolved, the Duke of Suffolk is sent into France with thirteen thousand men; viz. six hundred Launces, two hundred Archers on horse-back, three thousand Archers on foot, five thousand Halberdiers, seventeen hundred drawn out of the Garrison of Calais, and two thousand six hundred Pioners. The English and Imperials joining, invaded the French Domi­nions, took Roye, Mondidier, Bohain, Bray, Chasteaubeau, and marching within twenty two leagues of Paris, put the City in a terrible affright, until the Lord of Brion, sent by the King with the com­fortable news of the coming of the Duke of Vendosme with four hundred Launces, makes them take heart again. After these exploits, our Forces toward the end of December were recalled.

In the mean time, on the fourteenth of September died Pope The death of Adrian the Sixth. Clement the Seventh suc­ceedeth, and Wolsey suf­fereth the re­pulse. Adrian the Sixth; in whose place Julius Medices was after two months elected. Here Wolsey again failed in his hopes, who ex­pected by the help of the Emperour and the King, to have suc­ceeded Adrian. But the Emperour never intended this dignity for him (for he did his best for Julius.) Neither indeed had he been willing, could he have advanced him to the Chair. For the Cardinals were in so short a time weary of Adrian, who was a stranger, and little acquainted with the Court of Rome. And the College repined to see any other sit in St. Peter's Chair, than an Italian, or at least one bred up in Italy. Nevertheless Wolsey was so incensed against the Emperour, by whose default (he was verily persuaded) it happened that he missed of the Papacy, that now bidding hope farewel, he was possessed with a desire to be revenged on the Emperour for his conceived injury. He therefore on a sudden turns French, and to hinder the Emperour's proceedings, procured our Forces to be called home, pretending the ill season of the year, with promise that the next Spring they should be re­turned again.

ANNO DOM. 1524. REG. 16.

BUt Charles having not given any just cause of breach, Wolsey 1524 dared not publickly to profess his affection toward the French, with whom notwithstanding by the intercourse of one John Joa­chim a Geniuese he maintains intelligence, and without the privity [Page 37] of Henry lays the platform of a new League. The War was very 1525 hot between the Emperour and the French. Francis had already taken Milan, and with a mighty Army sate down before Pavia, vowing not to rise from thence until he had taken it. The Duke of Bourbon and the Imperials were in number little inferiour, and stood in want of nothing but money (indeed all in all) wherewith the Pope, the Venetians, and our Henry were to furnish him. Clement, although he had obtained the Papacy chiefly by Charles his means, detained the money which his predecessor Adrian had promised; saying, it beseemed not his Holiness, to intermeddle with the Wars of Princes. The Venetians at first answered coldly, at length plainly denied; for they stood in awe of the French, and were jealous of the Emperour's ambition: And the malicious Cardinal had so played his part with Henry, that the Imperials disappointed of the monthly summs due from him, were ex­ceedingly distressed. Now Wolsey to make a separation between Wolsey per­suades the King to a Divorce. these two Princes, told the King, that he certainly found that the Emperour did but delude him: that he had indeed promised to marry the King's Daughter; but a rumour was raised by the Spaniards, That this match would be little either for his profit or his honour, forasmuch as upon the point, the Lady Mary was but a Bastard, begotten, it is true, in wedlock, yet incestuously, the match being by the Ecclesiastical Constitutions made unlawful: for he could not lawfully marry Queen Catharine, who had been before married to his Brother Prince Arthur: That both the Old and New Testaments were express against such conjunctions, and that therefore it lay not in the Pope to dispense with them. It is certain that the Emperour's Ambassadors had thus discoursed with Wolsey upon this very point, and Wolsey made his use of it accordingly. He knew the King doated not on his Queen, and buzzed these things in his ears, in hope he would bethink himself of a new Wife. This taking as he desired, and the King lamen­ting, that for lack of Issue he should leave the Kingdom to a Child, to a Woman, to One, whom, in regard the lawfulness of her birth was questionable, he could not with safety make his Heir; the Cardinal proposed unto him for Wife Margaret Duchess of [...], a beautiful Lady, and Sister to the King of France. He knew, that upon his Divorce from Catharine, and Marriage with the other, Henry must of necessity fall foul with the Emperour, and without hope of reconciliation, strongly adhere to the French. That this Divorce was for these reasons set on foot by Wolsey, the Imperial Historians do all accord; neither for ought I ever read, do Ours deny. But howsoever it came to pass, this is certain, That Henry instead of furnishing the Emperour with the money he had promised, demanded all that he had already lent.

ANNO DOM. 1525. REG. 17.

R Ichard Pacey Dean of St. Pauls, had been not long before sent to Venice as an Agent concerning our affairs in Italy. He Richard Pacey Dean of Pauls falleth mad. was a very Learned man, and worthy (had God been so pleased) of a better Destiny. He knew not the change of the King's mind, But perceiving the monthly pay due from the King, according to promise came not, of whose Honour, which now lay at stake, he was very tender, he was much discontented. To salve all, he assaied to take up so much money of certain Merchants, with whom it seems he in part prevailed. But the summ was so small, that it stood the Imperials in as small stead, and yet so great, that it exceeded the ability of his private estate to make satisfaction. Upon notice of the King's alienation from the Emperour, he fell irrecoverably distracted.

In the mean time the Duke of Bourbon and the Imperials were The Battel of Pavy. in so great distress and want of all things, that unless they could by some stratagem or other draw the French to commit all to the fortune of a Battel, the Army must needs disband. They disquiet and try the French (especially in the night preceding St. Matthias­day, which was the day of the Emperour Charles his nativity) with many false Alarms. They make two Squadrons of Horse, and four of Foot. The first consisting of six thousand Lansquenets, Spaniards; and Italians, under the command of the Marquess of Guasto; the second of Spanish Foot, under the Marquess of Pescara; the third and fourth of Lansquenets, under the Viceroy Launoy and the Duke of Bourbon. They came to a Wall called the Park-wall, and under the covert of the night cast down above sixty paces, enter within it, the first Squadron taking the way to Mirabell, the rest marching toward the King's Army. The King thought the Imperials went to Mirabell, as making choice of the plain open fields to fight in. He was unwilling to leave the besieged at liberty, and yet the Plains were advantageous for his Horse. He therefore commands his Artillery to be discharged, which some­what endamaged them, and though unwilling, draws his Forces out of their trenches (than which the Imperials desired nothing more) and opposed the whole strength of his Army against them. But passing before the Cannon, hinders their execution. They that took the way to Mirabell, now turn head, and both Armies engage them­selves in a cruel fight, wherein the King more following Shadows than Substances, and the idle rumours of the vulgar, than the means of a most certain and glorious Victory, is overthrown and taken prisoner, losing beside the flower of the French Nobility (almost all either taken or slain) at one blow the Duchy of Milan, the possession whereof had made him Lord of the greatest part of Lombardy. Pope Clement, who had left the Emperour for the [Page 39] French (which he afterward repented) often advertised the King, 1525 that the Imperials were in great distress and want, that they con­tinually mutinied for lack of pay; that he had taken so sufficient order with the King of England and the rest of the Confederates, that they should continue bare enough of money. If therefore he would but hold his hand, and forbear to fight, necessity enforcing the Imperials to disband, he should be victorious without blood­shed. But he was not capable of so good advice. His Forces were great (yet short of his account, his Captains treacherously abusing him, in not furnishing those numbers of Foot for which they re­ceived pay) and it were equally a dishonour to him, either to seem to avoid the Enemy, or to lie still so long at a Siege, to no purpose. The Divine Power having decreed to chastise him, per­mitted him through impatience to run headlong into these errours, which so deeply plunged him in those calamities, that without God's especial favour had proved fatal to him and his France.

When I consider this and many other the like chances hap­pening as well in the course of a private man's life, as in publick affairs, I cannot but wonder at the sottish valour of this Age, wherein rather than endure the touch of the least (though false) aspersion, we will run the hazard both of life and fortunes. How many brave men do we daily see, wonderful ingenious in this kind of folly [...] who standing upon I know not what Points of Ho­nour, upon the least offence challenge the field, and wilfully seek out their own destruction. What in God's name is become of the patience of that lingering Fabius, who quietly bearing the bitter taunts and mocks of his Souldiers, of the People, and the Senate, yet brought home an easie, though late Victory? We are certainly too blame, with the Dog we catch at the shadow and lose the substance. Of our Saviour we shall learn, that it is the highest point of Fortitude, In patience to possess our Souls. And according to Aristotle, true Valour is regardless of ill language.

Mordear approbriis falsis, mutemque colores?
Falsus honor juvat, & mendax infamia terret
Quem, nisi mendosum & mendacem?

It is Horace:

Back-bitten, must I needs turn pale for it?
False honours please, and lying slanders fright,
Whom, but the unworthy and vain-glorious wight?

In the Tent of the captive King, the Letters of the Pope and our King, concerning their late League with the French, being found, the Duke of Bourbon now knew the cause why supplies of Money came in so slowly: And Prat, Leiger here for the Emperour, upon notice of it, without leave withdrew himself from Court, and on the ninth of April secretly departed the land. In the mean [Page 40] time Henry little suspecting that these secret compacts were known 1525 to the Emperour, about the end of March sent Ambassadors to him Cutbert Tonstal Bishop of London, and Sir Richard Wingfield Knight of the Garter; by whom He did congratulate his late vi­ctorious success, admonishing him to a close pursuit of his fortunes: That if his Imperial Majesty intended with greater forces to oppress the already vanquished; in regard of the strict tie of Friendship between them, his necessary endeavours should in no sort be wanting. What answer the Emperour gave I know not. It is very likely he paid the King in his own coin, and dissembled with the Dissembler; but having courteously entertained our Ambassadors, as courteously dismissed them.

But the King wants money, and must now dissemble with his Subjects. He pretended War with France, and with this key hopes to open his Subjects coffers. The expectation of supplies by a Parliament would prove tedious; some shorter course must be taken. Money is therefore demanded by Proclamation, and Money deman­ded and com­manded by Pro­clamation. that no less than according to the sixth part of every man's Move­ables. Divers great personages appointed Commissioners, use all fair means to draw the people to contribute. But although they sate in Commission in divers parts of the Kingdom at one and the same time, they were so far from prevailing, that as if the people had universally conspired, it was every where denied, and the Commissioners very ill entreated, not without further danger of sedition and tumult. Hereupon the King calls a Parliament to be held at London; wherein he professeth himself to be utterly ignorant of these intolerable courses by such burthenous taxations. The King disclaiming it, every one seeks to free himself. The Cardinal was at last fain to take all upon himself; protesting, That as a faithful Servant, he had no further end in it, than the profit of his Lord the King; and that he had advised not only with his Ma­jesties Council (which they all acknowledged) but also with the Learned in the Laws both Divine and Humane whose opinion it was, That the King might lawfully take the same course that Pharaoh did, who by the ministery of Joseph sequestred a certain portion of every mans private estate for the publick good. But the dislike of the people, oc­casioned by this (though fruitless) project, was greater than could be removed by this excuse.

And yet this project was not altogether fruitless, the King's apparent want affording a sufficient pretext of deferring the War with France until another year. Neither was it the King's intent to make use of his advantages over the French, who now lay open to all his blows. Henry having put away his Wife, the Emperour must needs be netled, and then the amity of France would stand him in some stead. Indeed Catharine was a noble and a virtuous Lady, but she had lived so long, as to make her Husband weary The King falls in love with Ann Bolen. of her. He affected the Daughter of Sir Thomas Bolen, Treasurer [Page 41] of his Houshold. Her he intends to marry, and to be divorced from 1525 the other: For he did in his soul abhor this incestuous Match, and it stood not with the publick weal, that he should live single, especially the lawfulness of his Daughters birth being so questionable. He married not again for his pleasure, but to settle the Kingdom on his lawful Issue. The Learned (as many as he had conferred with) did generally pronounce the first Marriage void: yet would he have it lawfully decided, that with a safe conscience he might make choice of a second. Thus far had Wolsey willingly led him, hoping to have drawn him to a Match in France. But he was of age to choose for himself, and had al­ready elsewhere setled his affections.

And the more to manifest his love, on the eighteenth of June A creation of Lords. he created his future Father-in-Law Sir Thomas Bolen, Viscount Rochfort. At the same time were created Henry Fitz-roy the King's natural Son by Elizabeth Blount Daughter to Sir John Blount Knight, Earl of Nottingham, and Duke of Richmond and Somerset: Henry Courtney Earl of Devonshire, the King's Cousin-german, Marquess of Exceter: Henry Brandon, eldest Son to the Duke of Suffolk by the King's Sister the Dowager of France, Earl of Lincoln: Thomas Manners Lord Roos, Earl of Rutland: Sir Henry Clifford, Earl of Cumberland: and Robert Ratcliff Lord Fitzwalter, Viscount Fitz­walter.

Cardinal Wolsey this year laid the foundation of two Colleges, Wolsey, 10 build two Col­leges, one at Ipswich the place of his birth, another at Oxford, dedicated to our Saviour CHRIST, by the name of Christ-Church. This latter, though not half finished, yet a magnificent and royal Work, a most fruitful Mother of Learned Children, doth furnish the Church and Commonwealth with multitudes of able men, and amongst others, acknowledgeth me (such as I am) for her Foster­child. The other, as if the Founder had also been the foun­dation, fell with the Cardinal, and being for the most part pulled down, is long since converted to private uses. The Cardinal's private estate (although it were wonderful great) being not suf­ficient to endow these Colleges with revenues answerable to their foundation, the Pope consenting, he demolished forty Monaste­ries demolisheth forty Mona­steries. of meaner note, and conferred the lands belonging to them, on these his new Colleges. It hath been the observation of some, That this business, like that proverbial Gold of Tholouse, was fatal Sacriledge pu­nished. to those that any way had a hand in it. We will hereafter shew what became of the Pope and the Cardinal. But of five, whom he made use of in the alienation of the Gifts of so many Religious men, it afterward happened, that two of them challenging the field of each other, one was slain, and the other hanged for it; a third throwing himself headlong into a Well, perished wilfully; a fourth, before that a wealthy man, sunk to that low ebb, that he after begged his bread; and Dr. Allen the fifth, a man of especial note, being Archbishop of Dublin, was murthered in [Page 42] Ireland. I could wish, that by these and the like examples, men 1525 would learn to take heed how they lay hands on things conse­crated to God. If the Divine Justice so severely punished those that converted the abused (yet not regarding the abuse, but fol­lowing the sway of their ambitious desires) goods of the Church to undoubtedly better uses; what can we expect of those that take all occasions to rob and spoil the Church, having no other end, but only the enriching of themselves.

Luther had notice of Henry his intended Divorce, and that from Christiern the expelled King of Denmark, who eagerly soli­cited him to write friendly unto the King; putting Luther in hope, that Henry being a courteous Prince, might by mild perswasions be induced to embrace the Reformation which Luther had begun. And indeed Luther foreseeing the necessary consequences of this Divorce, was easily intreated, and did write unto the King in this submissive manner:

He doubted not but he had much offended his Majesty by his late Luther writes to the King. Reply: but he did it rather enforced by others, than of his own accord. He did now write, presuming upon the King's much bruited humanity; especially being informed, That the King himself was not Author of the Book against him, which thing he understood was captiously cavilled at by some Sophisters. And having occasion to speak of the Car­dinal of York, he called him the Caterpillar of England: He under­stood, the King did now loath that wicked sort of men, and in his mind to favour the Truth. Wherefore he craveth pardon of his Majesty, beseeching him to remember, that we being mortal, should not make our enmities immortal. If the King would be pleased to impose it, he would openly acknowledge his fault, and blazon his Royal Virtues in another Book. Then he wished him to stop his ears against those standerous tongues that branded him with Heresie: for this was the summ of his Doctrine, That we must be saved through Faith in Christ, who did bear the punishment of our sins in every part, and throughout his whole body, who dying for us, and rising again, reigneth with the Father for ever. That he taught this to be the Doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles: and that out of this position he shewed, what Charity was, how we ought to behave our selves one towards another, that we are to obey Magistrates, and to spend our whole life in the profession of the Gospel. If this Doctrine contain any Impiety or Errour, why do not his Adver­saries demonstrate it? Why do they condemn him without either lawful hearing or confutation? In that he inveigheth against the Pope and his Adherents, he doth it not without good reason; for asmuch as for their profits sake, they teach things contrary to what Christ and the Apostles did, that so they may domineer over the Flock, and maintain themselves in Gluttony and Idleness. That this was the mark at which their thoughts and deeds aimed; and that it was so notorious, that they themselves could not deny it. That if they would reform themselves, by changing their idle and filthy course of life, maintained by the loss and wrong of [Page 43] others, the differences might easily be composed. That his Tenets were 1525 approved by many Princes and Estates of Germany, who did reverently acknowledge this great blessing of God, amongst whom he wonderfully desired he might rank his Majesty. That the Emperour and some others opposed his proceedings, he did not at all wonder: for the Prophet David had many Ages since foretold, That Kings and Nations should conspire against the Lord and against his Christ, and cast away his yoak from them. That when he did consider this and the like places of Scripture, he did rather wonder that any Prince did favour the doctrine of the Gospel. And to conclude, he craved a favourable Answer.

The King made a sharp Reply to Luther's Letter, accusing him The King's An­swer. of base Inconstancy. He stands in defence of his Book, which (he said) was in great esteem with many Religious and Learned men. That he reviled the Cardinal (a Reverend Father) was to be regarded as from him from whose impiety neither God nor man could be free. That both Himself and the whole Realm had found the profitable and wholesom effects of the Cardinal's endeavours, who should reap this fruit of Luther's railing, that whereas he loved him very well before, he would now favour him more than ever: That among other of the Cardinal's good deeds, this was one, that he took especial care, that none of Luther's leprosie, contagion, and heresie, should cleave to, or take root in this Kingdom: Then he upbraided him with his [...] marriage with a Nun, a crime as heinous and abominable as any.

At this Answer (which the King caused to be printed) Luther grieved much, blaming his friends that had occasioned it; saying, That he wrote in that humble manner only to please his Friends, and that he now plainly saw how much he was mistaken. That he committed the like errour in writing friendly at the request of others, to Cardinal Cajetan, George Duke of Saxony, and Erasmus, the fruits whereof were, that he made them the more violent. That he shewed himself a fool, in hoping to find Piety and Zeal in Princes Courts, in seeking CHRIST in the Kingdom of Satan, in searching for John Baptist among the Cloathed in Purple. But being he could not prevail by fair means, he would take another course.

The late mention of Erasmus puts me in mind of a Book written by him either this or the year passed, at the entreaty of the King and the Cardinal (as he himself in an Epistle confesseth) enti­tuled, De Libero Arbitrio; whereto Luther made a quick Reply, writing a Book De Servo Arbitrio.

ANNO DOM. 1526. REG. 18.

MAny reasons might move the Emperour to seek the conti­nuation 1526 of a Peace with England. The French (although they concealed [...], their King being not yet at liberty) intend to A breach with the Emperour. [Page 44] revenge their late overthrow: The Turk prepares for Hungary, 1526 the King whereof ( Lewis) had married Ann the Emperour's Sister: Almost all Italy by the Pope's means combined against Charles, whose power is now become formidable: And Germany it self, the Boors having lately been up in arms, being scarce pacified, doth yet every where threaten new tumults. In this case the enmity of Henry must necessarily much impeach his proceedings. But many things again urge him on the other side: his Aunts disgrace; (for of this he long since had an inkling) the late League concluded under-hand with the French; but that which swaied above all, was, the dislike of his promised match with the King's Daughter. That the Queen his Aunt might be recon­ciled to her Husband, there might yet be some hope. The League with France (especially the French King's case being now so de­sperate) might be as easily broken, as it was made: But this Match did no way sort to his mind, which he had either for love, or for some other private respects, setled elsewhere. Isabella Sister to John King of Portugal, was a brave beautiful Lady, and had a Dowry of nine hundred thousand Ducats. Mary was neither marriagable, nor beautiful; yet her by agreement must he marry without any other Dowry than those four hundred thousand Crowns which he had borrowed of Henry. The Wars had drawn his Treasury dry, and his Subjects in Spain being required to re­lieve their Prince, do plainly (perhaps not without subornation of some principal persons) deny it, unless he marry Isabella, one in a manner of the same Lineage, of the same Language and Nation, and of years sufficient to make a Mother. By way of service (Custom growing to a Law) they are to give their King at his Marriage four hundred thousand Ducats: if he will in this be pleased to satisfie their request, they promise to double the usual summ. For these reasons, when Henry sent Ambassadors to treat again (whether sincerely or no, I cannot say) concerning the renewing of the League, the Marriage of the Lady Mary, and of War in France to be maintained at the common charge of both; Charles answered but coldly, and at last even in the very Nuptial solemnities sends to excuse his Marriage to the King, whereunto the undeniable desires of his Subjects had in a manner forced him. Some do farther add, that concerning that part of the Embassage, of War against France, our demands were such, as if they had been purposely coined by Wolsey to force the Emperour to the prio­rity of an apparent breach. For the King demanded no smaller share in the Conquest, than Picardy, Normandy, Guien, Gascoign, with the title of, King of France; and that the Emperour par­taking both of Peril and Charge should himself serve in Person. But Charles wanting money, and tired with continual peril, if he regard either his safety and ease, or his profit, must not give his assent, especially considering, that the captive-King made larger [Page 45] offers, and those with Peace, than these, yea although he became 1526 victorious, with War, the event whereof being always doubtful, no man can assure himself of wished success. Neither indeed did Henry expect any other issue of his Embassy, than a flat refusal. For at the same time he deals with the Regent (the captive-King's The King en­deavours to relieve the French King. Mother) to send over some trusty person, with whom he might consult of the main chance; which she gladly did, dispatching away the Lord of Brion President of Rouen, and John Joachim with a large Commission, and Instructions by all submissive and fair language to perswade the King to persist in the prosecution of this new League. For indeed she much feared, lest the conside­ration of his advantages over the tottering Estate of France might make him flie off again. France was already distressed: what would it be, if the Emperour pressing hard on the one side, and Duke of Bourbon a home-bred enemy revolting, besides many other occasions, the English should infest it on the other side? In England these Agents found their entertainments such, that they could not but hope well, especially making means to the Cardi­nal, who yet swayed the King. Wolsey long since disaffected the Emperour, but now made his hate apparent. Charles before the Battel of Pavy sent no Letters to the Cardinal, but entirely written by himself, and subscribed, Your Son and Cousin, CHARLES.

After this Victory he sent one or two, subscribed barely with his Name, without the usual solemn form, or any signification of favour or respect. These were evident tokens of an alienated mind, and Wolsey durst view hates with him. Neither did he deal otherwise with Henry, than as one beneath him; being now puffed up with the conceit of that great Victory, for the obtaining whereof Henry did bear a part in the charge, though indeed not so great as he promised. The King's affairs now stood upon those terms, that renouncing the strict alliance with the Empe­rour, hitherto by so many ties kept inviolable, he must make a party with the French.

Brion therefore at the Council-Table having audience; De­plores his Prince's calamity, and the miseries inflicted upon his Countrey by their late overthrow. He calleth to mind what Trophies the English erected in France, when the Estate of it was most flourishing, withal acknowledging, that France being now as it were in the Sun-set of its Fortune, occasion was offered of advancing the English Colours far­ther than ever. But it would neither beseem so magnanimous a King, nor would it be for the good of England, at this time to invade it. A generous mind scorneth to insult over one already dejected. Neither would the Victory, beside the fortune of War, want its dangers, [...] to be communicated with one, already become so potent, that no [...] than the united Forces of all Europe would serve to stop the current of his fortune; which must necessarily be done, unless we could be content willingly to undergo the miseries of a Spanish servitude. He therefore [Page 46] craved of his Majesty, that leaving the Emperour (who puffed up with 1526 his late success, contemned his best Friends) he would vouchsafe to make a League with the King his Master, whom in this so great a time of need if he would be pleased to raise as it were from the ground, he should by so great a benefit oblige him to a faithful Friendship, which he should upon all occasions be ready to manifest, unless for foul Ingrati­tude he had rather undergo the censure of the Christian World.

Having delivered thus much in Latin, Sir Thomas More (after­ward Lord Chancellor) returned this answer in Latin likewise:

That the King was well pleased, that the French acknowledged he wanted not power to revenge old injuries; that having felt his Force, they should also tast of his Bounty; that he would do the utmost of his endeavour to set their Captive King at liberty. Which if he effected, he hoped when he had occasion to make use of their King, he would not be unmindful of so good a turn freely done in so urgent a season. In the mean time he was content to make a perpetual Peace with them. As for the Emperour, he would consider what to determine of him.

So a most firm League is concluded with the French (the A League con­cluded with the French King. Regent undertaking for her Son) and a separation from the Em­perour so openly made, that the first thing concluded between them was, That it should not be lawful for the French King in lieu of his ransom to consign any part of his Kingdom to the Emperour. The French were glad of this League, who now began to conceive some hope of good, being secure of England. Indeed it made so great an impression in the heart of Francis, that in his care of our affairs for many years together he shewed him­self mindful of so great a benefit. These things were done in the Winter season.

A little after, Francis having been a year Prisoner in Spain, The French King set at liberty. was upon these Conditions at length set at liberty:

That as soon as be came into France, he should consign the Duchy of Burgoigne to the Emperour: That he should quit the Sovereignty of Flanders and Arthois: That he should renounce all his right pre­tended to the Duchy of Milan and Kingdom of Naples: That he should restore to his honours the Duke of Bourbon, and the rest that had revolted with him: That he should marry Eleonor the Emperour's Sister, Queen of Portugal: That he should pay the whole summs of money heretofore due to the King of England, his Sister the Queen of France, and Cardinal Wolsey; The payment whereof the Em­perour had undertaken, that we might not be endamaged by partaking with him.

For the performance of these and other things of less moment, Francis not only bound himself by Oath, but also delivered his two Sons, Francis the Daulphin, and Henry Duke of Orleans, who should remain Hostages in Spain until all things were duly per­formed. Francis, as soon as he entred into his Realm ratified all the Articles of the Treaty, but that concerning the Duchy of [Page 47] Burgoigne, which he pretended he could not alienate without the 1526 consent of his Subjects. Having therefore assembled the Estates of the Countrey for the debating of this matter, upon a sudden in the presence of the Emperour's Ambassadors is publickly pro­claimed the League made between the Kings of England and of France, the Pope, the Venetians, Florentines, and Suisses, (called the Holy League) for the common liberty of Italy. The Ambas­sadors much amazed, and seeing small hopes of the Duchy of Burgoigne (for which they came) return into Spain, and advertise the Emperour, that if he will be content with a pecuniary ransom, and free the two Princes, the King was willing to pay it; other Conditions he was like to have none.

In the mean time Solyman not forgetting to make his profit of The King of Hungary slain by the Turks. these horrible confusions, invaded Hungary with a great Army, overthrew the Hungarians, slew King Lewis the Emperour's Brother­in-Law, and conquered the greatest part of the Kingdom. For the obtaining of this Victory our Rashness was more available to him, than his own Forces. The Hungarians in comparison of their Enemies were but a handful: but having formerly been many times victorious over the Turks, they perswaded the young King that he should not obscure the ancient glory of so warlike a Nation: that not expecting the aids of Transylvania, he should encounter the Enemy even in the open fields, where the Turks in regard of their multitudes of Horse might be thought invincible. The event shewed the goodness of this counsel. The Army con­sisting of the chief strength and Nobility of the Countrey was overthrown, a great slaughter made, and the King himself slain, with much of the Nobility and chief Prelates of the Realm, and among them Tomoraeus Archbishop of Colocza, the chief author of this ill advised attempt.

I cannot omit an odd jest at the same time occasioned by Wolsey his ambition. It was (but falsly) rumoured that Pope Clement was dead. The Cardinal had long been sick of the Pope, and the King lately of his Wife. Wolsey perswades the King, there was no Wolsey seeks to be Pope, Sede nondum va­cante. speedier way to compass his desires, than if he could procure him to be chosen Pope, Clement being now dead. Stephen Gardiner a stirring man, one very learned and that had a working spirit, did then at Rome solicit the King's Divorce from Queen Catharine. Wherein although using all possible means, and that Clement was no friend to the Emperour, yet could he not procure the Pope's favour in the King's behalf. Nay, whether he would not cut off all means of reconciliation with the Emperour, if need were, or whether being naturally slow, he did not usually dispatch any matter of great moment speedily; or peradventure (whereto the event was agreeable) that he perceived it would be for his profit to spin it out at length; or (which some alledge) that he was of opinion, that this Marriage was lawfully contracted, so that he [Page 48] could not give sentence on either side without either offence to 1526 his Conscience, or his Friend; the Pope could not be drawn to determine either way in this business. These delays much vexed the King. If matters proceed so slowly under Clement, on whom he much presumed, what could he expect from another Pope, one perhaps wholly at the Emperour's devotion? He therefore resolved to endeavour the Advancement of Wolsey to the Chair; from whom he promised to himself a success answerable to his desires. Henry therefore sends away speedy Posts to Gardiner with with ample instructions in the behalf of Wolsey, willing him to work the Cardinals, some with promises, others with gifts, some with threats, others with perswasions, and to omit no means that might be any way available. But this was to build Castles in the Air. The messenger had scarce set forth, when report that had made Clement dead, had again revived him.

ANNO DOM. 1527. REG. 19.

THe sixth of May, Rome was taken and sacked by the Imperials 1527 under the conduct of the Duke of Bourbon, who was himself slain in the assault marching in the head of his Troops. The Rome sacked. Pope, Cardinals, Ambassadors of Princes, and other Nobles hardly escaping into the Castle of St. Angelo, were there for some days besieged. At length, despairing of succours, and victuals failing, the Pope, for fear he should fall into the hands of the Lansquenets for the most part seasoned with Luther's Doctrine, and therefore passionate enemies to the See of Rome, agreeth with the Prince of Auranges (after the death of the Duke of Bourbon chosen General by the Army) yielding himself and the Cardinals to him, who kept them close Prisoners in the Castle. Rome was now subject to all kind of cruelty, and insolencies usual to a conquered City intended for destruction. Beside Slaughter, Spoil, Rapes, Ruine, the Pope and Cardinals were the sport and mockery of the licentious multitude. Henry pretended much grief at this news; but was inwardly glad that such an occasion was offered, whereby he might oblige Clement in all likelihood (as he had just cause) offended with the Emperour for this so insolent and harsh proceeding. Whereupon he dispatcheth Wolsey into France, who should intimate to the King, his perpetual Ally, what a scandal it was to all Christendom, that the Head of it should be oppressed with Captivity, a thing which did more especially concern Francis his affairs. The Cardinal set forth from London about the begin­ning of July, accompanied with nine hundred Horse, among which were many Nobles; the Archbishop of Dublin, the Bishop of Lon­don, the Earl of Derby, the Lords Sands, Montegle, and Harendon, besides many Knights and Gentlemen. Wolsey found the French [Page 49] King at Amiens, where it is agreed, that at the common charge 1527 of both Princes, War shall be maintained in Italy to set the Pope at liberty, and to restore him to the possessions of the Church, Henry contributing for his part thirty thousand Pounds sterling a month. Upon the return of the Cardinal, Francis sent into England Montmorency Lord Steward and Mareschal of France, for Montmorency Ambassador from France. the confirmation of this League, and to invest the King with the Order of St. Michael. He arrived in England about the middle of October, accompanied with John Bellay Bishop of Bayeux (after­ward Cardinal) the Lord of Brion, and among others Martin Bellay the Writer of the French History, who in this manner describes the passages of this Embassage: Montmorency arriving at Dover was honourably received by many Bishops and Gentlemen sent by the King, who brought him to London, where he was met by twelve hundred Horse, who conducted him to his lodging in the Bishop of Lon­don's Palace. Two days after, he went by water to Greenwich four miles beneath London, where the King oft resideth. There he was very sumptuously entertained by the King and the Cardinal of York. Having had Audience, the Cardinal having often accompanied him at London and Greenwich, brought him to a house which he had built a little before, ten miles above London, seated upon the banks of Thames, called Hampton Court. (The Cardinal gave it afterward to the King, and it is this day one of the King's chiefest houses.) The Ambassador with all his Attendants was there feasted by him four or five days together. The Chambers had hangings of wonderful value, and every place did glitter with innumerable vessels of Gold and Silver. There were two hundred and fourscore Beds, the furniture to most of them being Silk, and all for the entertainment of Strangers only. Re­turning to London, we were on St. Martin's day invited by the King to Greenwich to a Banquet the most sumptuous that ever I beheld, whether you consider the Dishes, or the Masques and Plays, wherein the Lady Mary the King's Daughter acted a part. To conclude, the King and Montmorency having taken the Sacrament together, the King for himself, Montmorency in the behalf of Francis swore the observation of the League. The King bestowed great gifts on every one, and dismissed Montmorency, who left the Bishop of Bayeux Leiger for his King, to endeavour the continuance of the amity begun between these Princes.

Shortly after were sent into France Sir Thomas Bolen Viscount Rochfort, and Sir Anthony Brown Knight, who together with John Clerre Bishop of Bath and Wells, Leiger in France, should take the French King's Oath, not to violate the late League in any part, and to present him with the Order of the Garter.

We had now made France ours. Nothing remained, but to let the Emperour know the effects of the late Confederacy. To this end Sir Francis Pointz and [...] King at Arms are dis­patched War proclaimed against the Emperour. away to the Emperour, to demand the molety of the [Page 50] booty gotten in the Battel of Pavy, and the Duke of Orleans (one 1527 of the French King's Sons left Hostage for his Father) to be deli­vered to Henry, who had born a share in the charges of that War, and therefore expected to partake in the gains: To command him to draw his Army out of Italy, and not to disturb the peace of Christendom by molesting Christ's Vicar. This if he refused to do (neither was there expectation of any thing else) they should forthwith defie him. They execute their Commission, and per­ceiving nothing to be obtained, Clarencieux and a certain French Herald being admitted to the Emperour's presence, do in the names of both King's proclaim War against him. Charles ac­cepts it chearfully. But the Ambassadors of France, Venice, and Florence craving leave to depart, are committed to safe custody, until it be known what is become of his Ambassadors with these Estates. The report hereof flies into England, and withal, that Sir Francis Pointz and Clarencieux were committed with the rest. Whereupon the Emperour's Ambassador is detained until the truth be known, as it shortly was by the safe return of them both. But Sir Francis Pointz about the beginning of the next Summer died suddenly in the Court, being infected with the Sweating Sickness. The same happening to divers other Courtiers, and the infection spreading it self over London, the Term was adjour­ned, and the King fain to keep a running Court. But these were the accidents of the ensuing year.

ANNO DOM. 1528. REG. 20.

POpe Clement was of himself naturally slow; but his own 1528 ends made him beyond the infirmity of his nature protract The inconstancy of the Pope. time in this cause concerning the King's Divorce. Bearing him­self as neuter between the Emperour and the French King, he makes them both become jealous of him. And War being re­newed in Italy, he perceives himself likely again to become a prey to the Conquerour. Which if it should happen, he must betake himself to the King of England, of whose help he was certain, as long as his cause did uncertainly hang in suspence. But if he should determine in the behalf of the King, would he in grati­tude be as beneficial, as hope (or fear of offending) had made him? That he much doubted.

These thoughts possessing the Pope, Caesar's affairs in Italy began to decline, almost all the Towns throughout the Realm of Naples out of hatred to the insolent Spaniard, and affection to the French, making offer of their Keys, and receiving Garrisons of French. Clement therefore did not now much stand in awe of the Emperour, Cardinal Campegius [...] sens into Eng­land. much against whose mind he was intreated to send a Legate into England, Lawrence Campegius, Cardinal and Bishop of Sulisbury, [Page 51] who together with the Cardinal of York should have the hearing 1528 of this Cause so long controverted to no purpose. And the more to testifie his affection to the King, he did by a Decretal Bull (but privately drawn) pronounce the King's Marriage with Ca­tharine to be void. This Bull was committed to the Legate, with these instructions, That having shewed it to the King and the Cardinal of York. He should withal signifie to them, that he had authority to publish it: but not to give sentence, until he received new instructions; telling him, that he was content the King should enjoy the benefit of it (and it may be he was then so minded) but that it stood him upon to have this business delayed, until he had sufficiently secured himself from the Emperour. These were the pretences of the old Fox to the Legate. But his meaning was to make use of all seasons, and to turn with the weather. The ninth of October to London comes the Legate, the King having given order to the City for his solemn entertainment. But the old man's infirmity frustrated their preparations: he was grievously tormented with the Gout, and would be privately brought into the City. After a few days rest, catried in a Chair, he was brought to the King's presence, to whom his Secretary made a Latin Oration, wherein having much complained of the extreme cruelty of the Imperials in the sacking of Rome; he used many words to signifie, that the King's pious bounty shewed in his liberally relieving him in so needful a season was most acce­ptable to the Pope and the whole College of Cardinals. To this speech Edward Fox (afterward Bishop of Hereford) returned an answer in Latin, wherein he declared, That his Majesty was much grieved at his Holiness calamity, for as much as man is naturally touched with a feeling of anothers miseries. That He had not only performed what could be expected from him as a man; but had also done the part of a friend for a friend, and what was due from a Prince to Christ's Vicar on earth. He did therefore hope, that in regard of his filial obedience to the Holy See, if it should happen that He should stand in need of its assistance and authority, his Holiness would be pleased readily to grant those things, which it might beseem a Son to crave of the common Mother. Thus much passed in publick. The King and the Le­gates conferring in private, Campegius assured the King of the Pope's forwardness to pleasure him. Campegius was indeed no bad man, and spake truly, what he thought. For Clement knowing how difficult a matter it was to deceive a man that was no fool, by one conscious of the guile, and that was not deceived himself; made the Legate believe, that in this matter of the Divorce he would be ready to do for the King whatsoever he should demand.

After these passages, the Legates spent six, whole months in con­fultation only concerning their manner of proceeding in the King's Divorce. In the mean time the King understanding, that among his Subjects, but especially the women kind, this his action was [Page 52] much traduced, as if he took this course more to satisfie his Lust, 1528 than his Conscience; to give a stop to all farther rumours, having assembled all the Nobles of the Realm, Judges, Lawyers, and as many of the better fort of Commons as could conveniently attend, upon the eighth of November made an Oration to this effect:

Twenty years have almost run their course (faithful and loving The King's Speech concer­ning his Di­vorce. Subjects) since We first began Our Reign among you: In all which tract of time we have by God's assistance so behaved Our Self, that We hope We have neither given you cause to complain, nor our Enemies to glory. No forein power hath endeavoured ought against you, but to his own loss; neither have We employed Our Arms any where, but We have trium­phantly erected Our glorious Trophies. So that whether you consider the sweet fruits of plentiful Peace, or the glory of Our Warlike ex­ploits, We dare boldly avouch, We have shewed Our Self not unworthy of Our Ancestors, whom (without offence be it spoken) We have in all points equalled. But when we reflect upon the necessary end of Our frail life, We are surprized with fear, lest the miseries of future times should so obscure the splendour and memory of Our present felicity, that as the Romans did after the death of Augustus, so you may hereafter be forced to wish with tears, either that We had never been, or might have perpetually lived to govern you. We see many here present, who in regard of their age might have been parties in the late Civil Wars, which for eighty years together so miserably rended this Realm, no man knowing whom to acknowledge for his Sovereign, until the happy Con­junction of Our Parents did not resolve, but took away all cause of far­ther doubt. Consider then, whether after Our death you can hope for better days, than when the factions of York and Lancaster distracted this Realm. We have a Daughter, whom we the more affectionately tender, because she is Our sole Issue. But we would have you know, that having lately treated with Our dear Brother of France, concerning a match between this Our Daughter, and Henry Duke of Orleans his younger Son, both of Us were well pleased with this alliance, until one of his Privy Council made a question of Our Daughter's birth; for it was much to be doubted, lest she were to be held illegitimate, being begotten of Us and that Mother, who had before been married to Our deceased Brother: saying, it was utterly repugnant to the Word of God, that any one should marry his Brother's Widow; wherefore he was of opinion, that this match with Our most beloved Spouse was to be deemed no other than incestuous. How grievously this relation afflicted Us, God the Searcher of Our hearts knows. For these words did seem to question, not only Our dear Con­sort, and Our Daughter, but even the very estate of Our Soul, which after death must necessarily undergo eternal and inevitable torments, if being admonished of so horrible an Incest, We should not endeavour an amendment; And for your parts, you cannot but foresee how great dangers by reason of this doubt do threaten you and your Posterity. Being therefore desirous (as the case indeed required) to be resolved in this [Page 53] point, We first conferred with Our Friends, and then with the most 1528 learned in the Laws both Divine and Humane; who indeed were so far from satisfying Us; that they left Us more perplexed. 'We therefore had recourse to the Holy Apostolick See, to the Decree whereof we think it fitting, that Our Self and all others should be obedient. To this and no other end (We call immortal God to witness) have We procured this Venerable Legate. As for the Queen Our most beloved Consort, what­soever women may tattle, or ill willers mutter in private, We do wil­lingly and ingenuously profess, that in nobleness of Mind she far tran­scends the greatness of her Birth: So that if We were now at liberty and free for a second choice, We take God to witness, among all the plenty of the worlds Beauties we would not make choice of any other (if lawfully we might) than of this Our now Queen, one in regard of her mildness, wisdom, humility, sanctity of mind, and conversation (We are verily perswaded) not to be paralleled. But when We consider, that We are bestowed on the world to other ends, than the pursuit of Our own pleasures: We have thought it meet rather to undergo the hazard of an uncertain judgment, than to commit impiety against God the liberal Giver of all blessings, and ingratitude against Our Countrey, the weal and safety whereof each one should prefer before his private life or fortunes. Thus much have you heard from Our own mouth. And we hope, that you will hereafter give no heed either to seditious detractions, or idle ru­mours of the people.

This Oration took according to the divers dispositions of the hearers: some lamenting the Kings, but many more the Queens case, every one doubting, and fearful of the event. Some few weary of the present estate desired a change even to worse, rather than a continuance of the present. And by these the course the King had taken (not approved by the vulgar) as pious, and im­posed on him by his own and the publick necessity, was according to the nature of hopeful flattery, most highly applauded.

ANNO DOM. 1529. REG. 21.

AT length about the beginning of April, the King residing at 1529 Bridewel, at the Black Friers in London began the Suit con­cerning The Suit of the King's Di­vorce. the King's Divorce. There was that to be seen, the like whereof the Histories of no other Nation afford: A most puissant Monarch, actually Sovereign and bearing rule in his Realm, being cited by the voice of an Apparitor, made his appearance personally before the Judges. The Ceremonies in a matter so unusual, and indeed otherwise of great moment, require an accurate and large relation, beyond the intended shortness of this History. A Chair of State, whereto was an ascent of some steps was placed above for the King, and by the side of it another (but a little lower) for the Queen. Before the King, at the fourth [Page 54] step sate the Legates, but so, as the one seemed to sit at his right 1529 hand, the other at the left. Next to the Legates stood the Ap­paritors and other Officers of the Court, and among them Gardi­ner (after Bishop of Winchester) appointed Register in this business. Before the Judges, within the limits of the Court, sate the Arch­bishop of Canterbury with all the other Bishops of the Realm. At the farther end of each side were the Advocates and Proctors retained for each party: For the King, Sampson after Bishop of Chichester, Bell after Bishop of Worcester, Tregonel, and Peters Fa­ther to the now Lord Peters, all Doctors of Law: For the Queen, Fisher Bishop of Rochester, and Standish Bishop of St. Assaph, with Ridley (Doctor, whether of Divinity or Law I know not, but one) who had the esteem of a very Learned man. All things being thus formally ordered, the Apparitor willed by the Register to cite the King, cryed, Henry King of England come into the Court, who answered, Here I am. The Queen being likewise cited (Catharine Queen of England come into the Court) made no an­swer, but rising from her seat went directly to the King, to whom on her knees, purposely raising her voice that every one might hear her, she is reported to have spoken to this effect:

Sir, I humbly beseech your Majesty so to deal with me at this pre­sent, The Queens speech to the King before the Legates. that I may neither have cause to complain of Injustice, nor that you have debarred me the favour of your wonted Clemency. I am here a Woman and a Stranger, destitute of Friends and Counsel, so that plead for my self I cannot, and whom I may else employ, I know not. My kindred and Friends are far off, neither can I safely rely on any here in a matter of so great consequence. They that are here retained for me, are no other, than whom you have been pleased to appoint, and are your own Subjects; who if they would deal uprightly (which few will believe they dare do) yet can they not here withstand your determinate will and pleasure. But what have wretched I committed, that after twenty years spent in peaceable Wedlock, and having born you so many Children, you should now at length think of putting me away? I was I confess the Widow of your Brother, if at least she may be accounted a Widow, whom her Husband never knew. For I take Almighty God to witness, and I am perswaded you cannot be ignorant of it, that I came to your bed an unspotted Virgin; from which time how I have behaved my self, I am content to appeal even to them, whosoever they are, that do wish me least good. Certainly whatsoever their Verdict may be, you have always found me a most faithful (Ser­vant I may better say, than) Wife, having never to my knowledge withstood your pleasure so much as in shew. I always loved those, whom I thought you favoured, without questioning their deserts. I so carefully farthered and procured your pleasures, that I rather fear, I have offended God in too much endeavouring your content, than that I have any way failed in the least performance of my duty. By this my observance unto you, if so be you ever thought it worthy of regard, by our common Issue, by [Page 55] the memory of my Father, whom you sometimes held dear, I do humbly 1529 beg, that you would be pleased to defer the farther hearing of this cause, until having sent into Spain, I may thence be advised by my Friends; in this case what course to take. If then in Justice it shall be thought meet to rend me from you, a part of whom I have so long been (the apprehension whereof doth more terrifie me, than death) I will even in this continue my long observed course of obedience. But as often as I bethink me of the wisdom of Our Parents, by whose endeavours and consent this Match was ratified, I cannot but hope very well of my cause. Your Father was for his admirable wisdom accounted a second Solomon, neither can Spain throughout the whole Successions of the Kings of so many Kingdoms produce any one, who may parallel my Father Ferdi­nand: And what kind of Counsellors must we think these Princes had, that all should as it were conspire to hurl Us into the miseries of an in­cestuous Marriage? No question was then made concerning the lawfulness of this Match, and yet those times afforded learned men, yea and (whereof to my harm I have had experimental knowledge) in holiness of life and love of the Truth far surpassing the Flatterers of these times. (Which last words she therefore spake, because she had heard, that all the Bishops of the Realm had by a common Decree pro­nounced against the Marriage. And indeed such a Decree sub­scribed and sealed by each of them was afterward in the presence of the King read publickly in the Court, Fisher Bishop of Rochester excepting against it, who denied, that he had assented to it, and objected forgery to the Archbishop of Canterbury for putting to it instead of Bishop Fisher's, a false Seal and a counterfeit hand.)

The Queen having spoken thus much, arising, after her due The Queen di­parteth. obeisance to the King, when every one expected she would have returned to her seat, made hast out of the Court. Every one amazedly wonders what the Queen intends. But before she had gone far, the King commanded the Apparitor to call her back again: The Apparitor obeying, the Gentleman who supported her, told her she was called; to whom she replied, I hear it very well, but go you on. I cannot hope for justice in this Court: let them proceed against me in what manner they will, I am resolved not to stay. So away she went, and would never after be perswaded to make her appearance either personally or by a Proctor. After she was gone, the King commended her in those terms, that might befit a great affection and her excellent virtues: Withal protesting how desirous he was to continue in that estate, so that neither his Soul nor the Common-wealth might be endangered by it. Here Wolsey in­terrupted him, beseeching his Majesty, that forasmuch as it was bruited, that he had perswaded Him to this Divorce, His Majesty would vouchsafe to signifie to the present Assembly how far this report was true. The King, although that he knew that in this fame lied not, yet to secure his Favouritefrom the general hate of the people, affirmed, the Bishop of Bayeux having first made scruple of it, [Page 56] to have first advised him to this course, and that the Bishop of 1529 Lincoln his Confessor, and other Bishops with whom he had con­ferred, did the like. These were the Acts of the first day.

This case was for a month or two held in controversie, the King's Advocates alledging, that

It was not in the Pope's power to ratifie this Marriage, which as Reasons for the Divorce. prohibited by the Law of Nature the Scripture had pronounced unlawful: That Catharine had been lawfully married to Prince Arthur the King's elder Brother, and that the Nuptials were publickly solemnized, no man could deny; and many circumstances did manifest the consummation of the Marriage by a carnal conjunction.

On the other side the Queens Advocates maintained,

The Law which forbad the Jews to marry their Brother's Wife, to Reasons a­gainst the Di­vorce. be Judicial and not Moral, and therefore abrogated by Christ: but so far forth as the Church had retained it, it was by the authority of the same Church dispensable, especially being they were confident, that the forealledged consummation could no way be proved.

Thus each side pleaded, and time passed on. The King observes Cardinal Campegius to go more coldly to work than he was wont, from whom he before this expected the promised decision. But Fortune had since that turned her Wheel. The Emperour's af­fairs The Pope's in­constancy. prospered in Italy, and Clement knew it was not the way to wipe out the remembrance of an old offence by committing a new. He found some other pretence to send one Francis Campana into England; but his chief errand was to will Campegius to burn the Bull, whereby the King's Marriage had before been pro­nounced void, and to return to Rome with speed. But the news of the Pope's sickness at the same time made him defer the exe­cution of his Mandate. For if Clement should die, the Cardinal might with safety gratifie the King, who had conferred on him the Bishoprick of Sarisbury, and to whom the Cardinal had pro­mised success answerable to his desires: And if he should permit the King to be thus illuded, he feared he might be accounted, not only ingrateful, but also treacherous. But he shortly under­stood the Pope was well, whose Mandate he must obey, and the Bull as if for Heresie must be condemned to the fire.

In the mean time the King, who was deeply in love with Ann Bolen, according to the nature of Lovers counting each minute by the hour, quickly resented this change, and never rested, until he knew the whole carriage of the matter. Then first fell his wrath like thunder on Wolsey, whose Wit had hitherto made all Wolsey falls. his projects feasible: And he could not believe, but that it was in his power to effect this also. Here I cannot chuse but cry out with the Comedian,

[...]
[...]
Jove and ye gods, how hard a thing 1529
It is, to serve a raging King?

Full twenty years had Wolsey served the King, behaving himself so, that he grew powerful and wealthy beyond a private fortune, and to the rest of the King's Titles had procured the addition of that rich one of, a good Prince. For as often as I consider how laudably Henry had hitherto ruled, and behold the calamities of ensuing times, I cannot but accord with them, who ascribe the sway which he did bear over all the Princes of Christendom to the excellency of Wolsey his Counsels. But Wolsey being taken away, to whom shall we impute those effects of Lust, Tyranny, and Avarice; two Wives killed, two put away; so many (and among them many of the greater sort) put to death for their Religion only, extremity only differing in the manner used by Hanging against Papists, by Fire against Hereticks, (these were the terms of those days) and the Church (or rather the Common­wealth) horribly spoiled and robbed of her Patrimony? Cer­tainly had Wolsey sate at the Stern, the King had never like a Ship destitute of a Pilot, been carried to and fro with such contrary and uncertain motions. But inordinate greatness is always a burthen to it self, the weight whereof is augmented by the usual attendance of publick envy and hatred, the misbegotten Elves of long and powerful happiness.

Wolsey, the King once offended began presently to totter, and at his first frown as at the roaring of a Lion (before any harder course was taken with him) was so dejected, that although he after seemed a little to lift up his head, yet was he never able to stand on his feet. Nay, the King being once alienated from him would never after admit him to his presence. Behold the power of base Detraction (yet I will not exclude the greatness of the Cardinal's wealth already devoured in conceit) which wipes away the remembrance of the faithful service of so many years, and the consideration of so great glory purchased to the King by Wolsey's labours. I am not ignorant what things were objected against him. But they carry so little shew of probability, that I should much suspect his judgment, that would give any credit to them. Until it was known that the King enraged at the slow proceedings in the cause of his Divorce, did day and night breathe out against him threats and revenge, no man ever preferred Bill against him; which, considering the usual severe courses held by our Parliaments, must needs acquit him of Abuse of Power. As for the causes of the King's anger, we will derive them rather from his own discontents, than Wolsey's faultiness.

The King by this time knew the treachery of the dissembling Pope. He had near five years wandered in the Labyrinth of the Court of Rome, and could find no clew to lead him out. He [Page 58] therefore determined to make a way where he could not find one, 1529 and like Alexander by force to undo that Gordian Knot, which by wit and labour he could not. To Wolsey therefore he commu­nicated his intent of marrying another whether the Pope were willing or no, wishing him withal to find out some course or other, whereby Campegius his Collegue (notwithstanding the late Mandates to the contrary) might be drawn to give sentence on his side. Many things might be pretended to excuse the deed, but chiefly the fear of the King's high displeasure, which perad­venture he should feel too, unless he assented to the King's just request. Wolsey his answer to this I cannot relate. But this is cer­tain, that Wolsey, whether for that he did not approve of the King's intended course seeming (as the times were then) full of rashness and insolence, or that he would not undertake the at­tempting of his Collegue, or that (as Sleidan writes) the King had notice, that the Cardinal had advised the Pope not to ap­prove of the Divorce from Catharine, forasmuch as the King was then resolved to marry another infected with Lutheranism: Wolsey I say was so sharply taken up and threatned by the King, that even then you might read in his face and gestures the symptoms of his waining fortune. For the Cardinal at that time returning from the Court by water, the Bishop of Carlile being with him in the same Barge, complained of the heat which was then extra­ordinary; to whom Wolsey replied, My Lord, if you had been but now in my place, you would have found it hot indeed. And as soon as he came home, he put off his clothes, and went sick to bed. Before he had reposed himself an hour and half, the Viscount Rochfort came to him, and in the King's Name willed, that he and his Collegue should instantly repair to the Queen, and exhort her not to contend any longer with the King, for that it would be more for her good and the honour of them both to submit her self to the King's pleasure, than to undergo the disgrace of a publick judgment. For it was now brought to that push, that longer deferred it could not be. The Cardinal advertised of the The Iegates re­pair to the Queen. King's pleasure did arise, and with his Collegue went to the Queen, who having notice of their coming, went forth and met them. After mutual salutations, the Cardinals desired she would vouchsafe a few words in private, but the Queen refused to enter­tain any conference with them but where she might have wit­nesses of what passed. Wolsey then began to speak in Latin, but the Queen interrupted him, willing, that although she understood Latin, yet he should speak in English. So in the names of both Legates he began a Speech in English, wherein he professed a great Their confe­rence with her. deal of observance and duty to her, and that they came to no other end but to advise her for her good. The Queen answered them much Her answer. after this manner:

As for your good will, I thank you: as for your advice, I will give [Page 59] you the hearing. But the matter (I believe) about which you come, 1529 is of so great importance, that it will require a great deal of delibe­ration, and the help of a brain surpassing that of feminine weakness. You see my employments (shewing them a skain of white thred hanging about her neck) in these I spend my time among my Maids, which indeed are none of the greatest Counsellors: yet I have none other in England, and Spain (where they are on whom I dare rely) God wot is far enough hence: yet I am content to hear what you have to say, and will give you an answer when we can conveniently.

So taking the Cardinal by the hand, she brought them into a withdrawing Room, where having attentively heard out their message, she made this reply:

That now after twenty years the lawfulness of my Marriage should be questioned, I cannot sufficiently wonder, especially when I consider who were the Authors of it: Many of them are yet alive both in England and Spain: and what kind of men the rest were, who are now dead; the world knows: Henry and Ferdinand our Parents the most sage Princes of their time, and their Counsel such without doubt, who for their wisdom were approved of as fit servants for so judicious Ma­sters, besides the Pope, whose Dispensation I have to shew, and which was procured by my Father at no small rate. But what thing is there so sincere and firm, which envy will not seek to blast. Of these my miseries I can accuse none but you, my Lord of York. Because I could not away with your monstrous pride, excessive riot, whoredom, and intolera­ble oppression, therefore do I now suffer. And yet not only for this: for some part of your hatred I am beholding to my Nephew the Emperour, whom, for that he did not satisfie your insatiable ambition by advancing you to the Papacy, you have ever since maligned. You threatned to be revenged on him and his Friends, and you have performed your promise; for you have been the only incendiary and plotter of all the mischief and Wars against him these late years. And I am his Aunt, whom how you have persecuted, by raising this new doubt, God only knows, to whose judgment only I commend my cause.

This she spake in French, as it seemed very much moved, and would not endure to hear Wolsey speak in defence of himself, but courteously dismissed Campegius.

It was now June, and the Harvest drawing on, the Legates thought it high time to make an end of this Suit. A day there­fore being prefixed, many of Nobility, and a multitude of the Commonalty repaired to the Court, verily expecting, that judgment should have been given for the King. Henry (having I know not how conceived some hope of the Legates good intents) caused a seat to be placed for himself behind the hangings, under the covert whereof he might unseen hear whatsoever was spoken or passed in Court. The Cardinals being seated, the King's Advocates earnestly requiring that sentence might be given on [Page 60] their side, Campegius made this Oration, well beseeming the con­stancy 1529 of a man not unworthy of the place he supplied.

I have heard and diligently examined whatsoever hath been alledged Cardinal Campegius his Oraition. in the King's behalf. And indeed the arguments are such, that I might and ought pronounce for the King, if two reasons did not controll and curb my desires of doing his Majesty right: The Queen (you see) withdraws her self from the judgment of this Court, having before us excepted against the partiality of the place, where (she saith) nothing can be determined without the consent of the Plaintif. Moreover his Holiness (who is the fountain and life of our authority) hath by a mes­senger given us to understand, that he hath reserved this cause for his own hearing; so that if we would never so fain proceed any farther, peradventure we cannot, I am sure we may not. Wherefore (which only remaineth) I do here dissolve the Court: Other than this (as the case stands) I cannot do; and I beseech them, whom this Cause con­cerns, to take in good part what I have done. Which if they will not, although it may trouble me, yet not so much, as to regard the threats of any one. I am a feeble old man, and see death so near me, that in a matter of so great consequence neither hope, nor fear, nor any other respect, but that of the Supreme Judge, before whom I find my self ready to appear, shall sway me.

How the King was pleased at this you may easily conceive. It is reported, that the Duke of Suffolk knowing the King to be present, and conscious of his infirmity, in a great rage leaping out of his Chair, bountifully bestowed a volley of curses upon the Legates, saying, It was never well with England, since it had any thing to do with Cardinals. To whom Wolsey returned a few words, saying, That it was not in his power to proceed without Au­thority from the Pope, and that no man ought to accuse them for not doing that, whereto their power did not extend.

But the King's implacable anger admitted of no excuse: Wolsey himself must become a Sacrifice to appease it. As for Campegius, he tasted nevertheless of the King's bounty, and had leave to depart. But at Calais his carriages were searched by the King's command. The pretence was, that Wolsey intending an escape, had by Campegius conveyed his treasures for Rome. But the Bull was the Treasure so much sought after. The King could not believe it was burned; and if it were found, it was enough to countenance his second Marriage. But found it was not, no nor scarce so much money in all the Cardinal's carriages, as had been given him by the King.

Wolsey his rising and his fall were alike sudden; neither of them by degrees, but as the Lion gets his prey, by leaps. Shortly after the departure of his Collegue, upon the eighteenth of October, the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk in his Majesties name commanded him to surrender the Great Seal. But he pleaded, That the King Wolsey dis­charged of the Great Seal. had by Patent made him Lord Chancellour during term of life, and by [Page 61] consequence committed the custody of the Great Seal to him.: Never­theless 1529 he would resign his place, if his Majesty so commanded. But he thought it not fit, having received the Seal from the King, to deliver it to any other, but upon especial Command. The Lords re­turning to Windsor where the Court then was, the next day brought the King's Letters, whose Mandate the Cardinal forth­with obeyed. In this Dignity the six and twentieth of October Sir Thomas More succeeded, whose admirably general Learning Sir Thomas More Lord Chancellour. is so well known to the world, that I shall not need to speak any thing of it.

Wolsey being removed from the Chancellorship is presently after The Cardinal accused of [...]. accused of Treason, and that (which hath been seldom seen) in the Parliament, that so without hearing he might be con­demned by Act. But he perceiving the drist of his Adversaries, procured one of his attendants Thomas Cromwel (he who after­ward became so potent) to be elected a Burgess of the Lower House. The Cardinal being daily informed by him what things were laid to his charge, did by Letter instruct him what to an­swer. Cromwel although no Scholar, was very wise and eloquent. Which good parts he so faithfully employed in the defence of his Lord, that the House acquitted him, and himself became fa­mous; opening withal by these means a way to those Honours, to which the current of a few years advanced him. Even they who hated Wolsey, honoured Cromwel, whose wisdom, industry, but above all, fidelity in defending his dejected Lord, was ad­mirable.

Now the Cardinal because he would not be found a Traytor, is faln into a Praemunire. Whereupon he is thrust as it were naked forth his own house, his great wealth is seized on by the King's Officers, and he fain to borrow furniture for his house, and money for his necessary expences. Judges are sent into the house whereto he was confined, to take his answer to the obje­cted crime, which was, that without leave from the King he had dared so many years to exercise his power Legatine. To which calumny (for can any man believe it to be other) he made this answer:

I am now sixty years old, and have spent my days in his Majesties Wolsey's Speech to the Judges. service, neither shunning pains, nor endeavouring any thing more, than (next my Creatour) to please him. And is this that heinous offence, for which I am at this age deprived of my Estate, and forced as it were to beg my bread from door to door? I expected some accu­sation of a higher strain, as Treason, or the like; not for that I know my self conscious of any such matter, but that his Majesties wisdom is such, as to know, it little beseems the constancy and magnanimity of a King for a slight fault to condemn, and that without hearing, an ancient servant, for so many years next his Person, greatest in his favour, and to inflict a punishment on him more horrid than death. [Page 62] What man is he, who is so base minded, that he had not rather a thou­sand 1529 times perish, than see a thousand men (so many my Family num­breth) of whose faithful service he hath had long tryal, for the most part to perish before his eyes? But finding nothing else objected, I conceive great hope, that I shall as easily break this machination of combined envy, as was that late one against me in the Parliament, concerning Treason. It is well known to his Majesty (of whose justice I am confident) that I would not presume to execute my power Lega­tine, before he had been pleased to ratifie it by his Royal Assent given under his Seal; which notwithstanding I cannot now produce, that and all my goods (as you well know) being taken from me. Neither indeed if I could, would I produce it. For to what end should I contend with the King? Go therefore, and tell his Majesty, that I acknowledge all that I have (but alas what speak I of what I have, who indeed have nothing left me?) or whatsoever I had, to be derived from his Royal Bounty, and do think it good reason, that he should revoke his gifts, if he think me unworthy of them. Why then do I not remit my cause to his Majesty's arbitrement, at his pleasure to be either condemned or absolved? To him then if you will have me acknowledge my fault, behold, I will make short work with you, I confess it. The King knows my innocency, so that neither my own confession, nor the calumnies of of my adversaries can deceive him. I am therefore content to confess my self guilty. His Majesty from the fountain of his natural Clemency doth often derive the streams of his mercy to the delinquent: And I know, though I should not desire it, He will regard my innocency.

Upon his confession, the penalty of the Law was forthwith inflicted, only he was not, as the Law requires, committed to perpetual imprisonment. The furniture of his house of infinite value, incredible store of Plate and great Treasure had been al­ready seised to the King's use. There remained nothing but the Lands wherewith he intended to endow his Colledge, the greatest part whereof were his own purchase, the rest were the demesnes of the demolished Monasteries. These Lands amounted to above four thousand pounds per annum, and were all confisca­ted. But God would not suffer so brave a work to perish. The King afterward bestowed on the Colledge in Oxford called Christ-Church, Christ-Church in Oxford. revenues for the maintenance of a Dean, eight Prebendaries, a hundred Students, twelve Chaplains and Singing men, and four and twenty Alms-men, for which this Colledge acknowledgeth Henry the Eighth for its Founder. But the King arrogated to himself what was truly to be ascribed to the Cardinal; who was now in the case of the poor Mouse, whom the Cat intends to devour. The King had marked him out for destruction, yet permitted him to live, but so, as that he could never escape, and yet never despair of escaping. Scarce any day throughout those few months passed, wherein he endured not something or other, that would have animated a sensless thing with anger: neither [Page 63] was the Cardinal composed of patience, yet did he never despair. 1529 His sorrows were always tempered with some mixture of joy: For he was often visited from the King, but that very secretly, and commonly by night; often certified of the King's affection towards him, in token whereof the Visitants did sometimes from the King present him with a Jewel or some such thing; willing him to be of good comfort, for that shortly, they would assure him, he should be raised to his former degree of favour and power. Adversity at length prevailing, he fell into a disease, from the Wolfey-falls sick. extremity whereof few expected his recovery. And the King demanding of one of his Physicians (whose patient the Cardinal was) what disease Wolsey had, the Doctor replied, What disease soever he hath, if you desire his death, you may be secure, for I pro­mise you he will not live to see the end of three days more. The King striking the table with his hand, cryed out, I had rather lose twenty thousand Pounds than he should dye: Make hast therefore you, and as many other Physicians as are about the Court, and by all means endeavour his recovery. The Physician then certifying him, that he was sick, more in mind, than body; the King dispatched away a Gentleman with a Ring, which Wolsey had formerly given to him, willing him withal to tell the Cardinal, that the King's anger was now past, who was sorry that he had so long given ear to detraction; and that he should shortly find, that the King's affection towards him was no less, than when he flourished most in the sun-shine of his favour. The same comfortable words being again and again ingeminated by divers others sent for that purpose, the Cardinal in a few days recovered his former health.

At Court each one aspired to rise by Wolsey his fall. But now jealous lest the King intended a real and sincere reconci­liation, and fearing revenge from him whom they had injured, work all their wits to supplant him. At, or about London he was too near the Court, some trick must be had to send him farther. Winchester (the Bishoprick whereof he held in Commendam) was not far enough off. Why then should he not (said they) being not detained at London as Lord Chancellor, betake himself to the government of his Archbishoprick of York? So having a thousand Pounds assigned him by the King (whose Council Wolsey is con­fined to York. thought Marks sufficient) about the end of March in the en­suing year he set forward towards York. Of all his Livings they leave him only the Archbishoprick of York wherewith to main­tain him, the revenues whereof might be valued at four thousand Pounds per annum. The speech of Seneca concerning Apicius, why may I not apply it to the present state of Wolsey? How great was his Luxury, who deemed the income of four thousand Pounds, poverty?

And now it were requisite that we should proceed to the year 1530. But let us first behold the end of this great Cardinal. That [Page 64] Summer he spent at Cawood, a Mannor-house belonging to the 1529 See of York, where by his mildness, justice, and liberality, he did so win the hearts of his Diocesans, that he was both admired and loved. He seemed to be much delighted with this solitary confinement; for that having hitherto been tossed in the Court to and fro as in a tempest, he had now escaped, not from ship­wrack to a Rock, but to his desired Haven of repose. Yet not­withstanding upon any the least hope of recovering his former power (although he professed, that converted by an Anchorire of Richmond he had bid adieu to the vanities of the World) he could not conceal the greatness of his joy. That he failed of his hopes (which indeed were none of the least) I cannot assent to them, who impute it to the importunity of his potent Adversa­ries. For to what end served so many messages full of gracious and reconciliatory promises, but ever intermixed with insufferable disgraces the forerunners of a dire Catastrophe? Certainly to no other, than that he might be wrought one way or other to ap­prove of, and give sentence for the King's Divorce (at least) as Archbishop Cranmer after did.

But this course not prevailing, they intend a second accu­sation of Treason. To this purpose the Earl of Northumberland is sent to apprehend, and (as he was amazed at this sudden change) The Cardinal is apprehended. bring him to his answer to London. But by the way he fell sick of a disease, which at Leicester-Abbey secured him from all other. Being near his end, it is reported Sir William Kingston (who lately came thither with some of the King's Guard) exhorted him to be of good comfort, for that the King (in whose name he saluted him) had sent for him to no other end, but that he might clear himself from those things, which malice and detraction had for­ged against him: neither did he doubt, but that shortly he should see him more potent than ever, if out of pusillanimity he gave not too much scope to the violence of his discontented passions. Whereto the Cardinal in these his last words replied:

I am as truly glad to hear of his Majesty's health, as I truly know His last words. my death to be at hand; I have now been eight days together troubled with a Flux accompanied with a continual Fever, which kind of disease, if within eight days it remit nothing of its wonted violence, by the con­sent of all Physicians threatneth no less than death, per adventure an evil beyond death, distraction. But grown weak, and my disease raging more and more, I do each minute expect, when God will be pleased to free this sinful soul from this loathsom prison of the body. But should my life be a little prolonged, do you think I perceive not what traps are laid for me? You Sir William (if I mistake not) are Lieutenant of the Tower, and I guess for what you come. But God hath justly rewarded me for neglecting my due service to him, and wholly applying my self to his Majesty's pleasure. Woe is me, wretch and sot that I am, who have been ungrateful to the King of kings! whom if I had served with [Page 65] that due devout observance that besits a Christian, he would not have 1529 for saken me in the evening of my age. I would I might be a general example (even to the King himself) how slipperily they stand in this world, who do not above all things rely upon the firm support of G O D's Favour and Providence. Salute his Majesty from me, and deliver this my last petition unto him, which is, That he live mindful of the tryal he must undergo before G O D's high Tribunal; so shall he by the secret testimony of his own conscience free me from those crimes where­with my adversaries seek to burthen me.

More he would have spoken, but his speech failed him, and death presently ensued. His body apparelled in his Pontifical He dicth. Robes, after it had all that day (for he expired at the very break of day) been exposed to open view, was at midnight without any solemnity buried in our Ladies Chappel, in the Church of And is buried. the Monastery. Thus unhappily ended Cardinal Wolsey, his long happy life; than whom England, no nor I believe all Europe, if His greatness. you except the Bishops of Rome, ever saw a more potent Prelate. His retinue consisted of near about a thousand persons, among which were one Earl, commonly nine Barons, many Knights and Gentlemen, and of Officers belonging to his house above four hundred, besides their Servants, which far exceeded the for­mer number. His Chappel was served by a Dean, a Sub-dean, a Chanter, thirty five Singers, whereof thirteen were Clergy, twelve Lay, and ten Choristers, four Sextons, beside sixteen Chaplains (the most sufficient for their Learning throughout all England) two Cross-bearers, and as many Pillar-bearers. But nothing doth manifest his wealth and greatness so much as do his stately and incomparable Buildings. We have already spoken of his Colledges. Whitehal (then called York-house, as belonging His buildings. to the Archbishop) the place where our Kings do most reside, was almost wholy built by him. Hampton-Court, the neatest pile of all the King's houses, he raised entirely from the ground, and having furnished it with most rich housholdstuff, gave it to the King. It was a gift fitter for a King to take, than for a subject to give. But in the opinion of the vulgar the Monument which he intended for the King far surpassed all these: It was of solid Brass, but unfinished, and is to be seen in Henry the Eighth his Chappel in the Church of Windsor. That three of his Children reigning after him, none of them undertook by perfecting it to cover the (as it were) unburied bones of their Father, what may we think, but that the excessive charge of it deterred them? But upon a farther inquity we may more justly ascribe it to the especial judgment of the Divine Providence, who had decreed, that he who had so horribly spoiled the Church, should alone be debarred the honour afforded to each of his Predecessors in the Church. And thus much concerning Wolsey, who died the thirtieth of November, 1530.

In the mean time in June, Anno 1529, after long debating the 1529 matter to and fro, by the mediation of Louyse the French King's Mother, and Margaret Aunt to the Emperour, these two Princes The Peace of Cambray. are drawn to an accord, and a Peace is concluded between them at Cambray, thence commonly called The Peace of Cambray, but by us, The Peace of Women. The chief Conditions whereof, and that any way concerned us were;

That the French King should give to the Emperour for the freedom of his Children (who had been three years Hostages in Spain for their Father) two millions of Crowns, whereof he should pay four hundred thousand (due from the Emperour by the League made Anno 1522) to Henry and his Sister Mary Dowager of France. Beside which huge summ he should also acquit the Emperour of five hundred thousand, which he did owe to our King for the indemnity of the Mar­riage between the Emperour and the Lady Mary the King's Daughter, whom (having been long since contracted) he left, to marry with the Daughter of Portugal: And that he should disengage and restore to the Emperour the Flower-de-Lys of gold enriched with pre­cious stones, and a piece of our Saviour's Cross, which Philip, truly called, The Good Duke of Burgoigne the Emperour's Father being driven into England by contrary winds, had engaged to Henry the Seventh for fifty thousand Crowns.

So that the summ to be paid to Henry amounted to nine hundred and fifty thousand Crowns, besides sixteen hundred thousand more to be paid to the Emperour at the very instant of the deli­very of the French King's Children. The total summ was two millions five hundred fifty thousand Crowns, which of our money make seven hundred sixty five thousand Pounds.

Francis not knowing which way suddenly to raise so huge a mass, by his Ambassadors intreated our King to be pleased to stay some time for his moneys. But Henry was much moved, that he had not been made acquainted with this Treaty: not­withstanding his secret designs made him temper his choler, nay, and with incredible liberality to grant more than was demanded. For he absolutely forgave him the five hundred thousand Crowns due for the not marrying his Daughter, he gave the Flower-de­Lys to his God-son Henry Duke of Orleans, and left the other four hundred thousand to be paid by equal portions in five years. The Pope had lately by his Legates deluded Henry, who was there­upon much discontented not knowing what course to run. And this is thought to be the cause of his so extraordinary liberality toward the French.

The King being then in progress, and hunting at Waltham, it The first occa­sion of Cran­mer's rising. happened that Stephen Gardiner Principal Secretary of Estate (after Bishop of Winton) and Fox the King's Almoner (after Bishop of Hereford) were billeted in the house of a Gentleman named Cressey, who had sent his two Sons to be brought up at Cambridge, [Page 67] under the tutelage of Thomas Cranmer Doctor in Divinity, a man 1529 both very learned and virtuous. The Plague then spreading it self in Cambridge, Cranmer with his two Pupils betook himself to Mr. Cressey their Father his house: Where Gardiner and Fox among other table-talk discoursing of the King's Suit concerning his Di­vorce, which had so many years depended in the Court of Rome un­decided, Cranmer said, that he wondred the King required not the opinions of the most famous learned men that were any where to be found (of whom the world had many far more learned than the Pope) and and followed not their judgments. What Cranmer had as it were let fall by chance they report to the King, who suddenly apprehending it, said, that this fellow, whosoever he was, had hit the nail on the head, and withal demanding his name, caused Cranmer to be sent for, whom he commended for his (but too late) advice, which course if he had taken but five years before, he should now have had an hundred thousand Pounds in his Purse, which he had unprofitably in this Suit cast away on the Court of Rome: he commands Cranmer to write a Tract concerning this Question, wherein having drawn together what Reasons he could for the confirmation of his advice, he should conclude with his own opinion. Cranmer did it very readily, and is thereupon with Sir Thomas Bolen (lately created Earl of Wiltshire) Carne, Stokesley, and Benet, Doctors of Law, with others sent on an Embassie to Rome: Cranmer's Book is to be pre­sented to his Holiness, and they are commanded to challenge the Court of Rome to a Disputation, wherein the Contents of that Book should be maintained; the Argument whereof was, That by the authority of holy Scripture, ancient Fathers, and Councils, it was utterly unlawful for any man to marry his Brother's Widow, and that no such marriage could be licensed or authorized, by the Pope's Dispensation. This being done, the King's intent was, they should procure the opinions of all the Universities throughout Europe, by whom if he found his former Marriage condemned, then without farther expecting the approbation of the See of Rome, he was resolved to run the hazard of a second. To this the amity of the French seeming very conducible, the King had by his for­mer liberality sought to oblige him. The Ambassadors came to Rome, had audience, were promised a publick Disputation, where­of they were held so long in expectation, that perceiving their stay there to be to little purpose, they all returned into England, except Cranmer, who with the same instructions that he had formerly been sent to the Pope, was to go to the Emperour; whose Court was then in Germany. There this good and learned man, hitherto no friend to Luther, while he defends his own Book and the King's Divorce, against the most learned either of Protestants or Papists, is thought to have been seasoned with the leaven of that Doctrine, for which after he had been [Page 68] twenty years Archbishop of Canterbury, he was most cruelly 1529 burned.

While Cranmer thus laboured abroad, the King at home deals with Langey the French Ambassador, by whose means (with the forcible Rhetorick (saith one) of some English Angels) he ob­tained of the Universities of Paris, with the rest throughout France, Pavia, Padua, Bononia, and others, this Conclusion, That the Pope (who hath no power over the Positive Law of God) could not by his Dispensation ratifie a Marriage contracted between a Brother and a Brother's Widow, it being forbidden by the express words of Scripture.

The eighth of December the King graced three noble and Creation of Earls. worthy men with new Titles of Honour. Thomas Bolen Viscount Rochfort, the King's future Father-in-Law, was created Earl of Wiltshire, Robert Ratcliff Viscount Fitz-Walter, of the noble Family of the Fitz-Walters, Earl of Sussex; in which honour his Son Thomas, his Nephews, Thomas first, then Henry Brother to Thomas, and now Robert the Son of Henry have succeeded him: And George Lord Hastings was made Earl of Huntingdon, who left it to his Son Francis Father of Henry, who deceased without issue, and George Grandfather to Henry the now Earl by Francis, who died before his Father.

ANNO DOM. 1530. REG. 22.

VV Illiam Tyndal having translated the New Testament 1530 into English, and procured it to be printed at Ant­werp, The Bible translated into English. had secretly dispersed many copies thereof thoughout Eng­land. Whereat the Bishops and Clergy (especially those that were most addicted to the Doctrine of Rome) stormed exceedingly, saying that this Translation was full of errours, and that in the Prefaces and elsewhere it contained many things contrary to the Truth. The King being angry with the Pope, had long since determined to free himself from his usurped power. And there­fore admonished the murmuring Clergy to correct this Book, not to suppress it: for it was a most profitable work, and very neces­sary for the discovery of the deceits of the Court of Rome, the tyranny whereof was become intolerable to all the Princes of Christendom. Whereupon he giveth order to the Bishops and some other learned men to set forth a new Translation, which his Subjects might read with safety and profit.

The hope of prevailing with the Pope by the French King's An Embassy to the Pope. means had drawn Henry to send on a second Embassage to the Pope, the Earl of Wiltshire, Doctor Stokesley Elect of London, and Edward Lee, Wolsey his Successor in York. They found the Pope at Bononia with the Emperour, but had no other answer to their [Page 69] demands, than, that his Holiness when he came to Rome, would 1530 endeavour to do the King justice. Till then he could do no­thing.

Fair means not prevailing, the King runs another course. By All comnierce with the See of Rome for­bidden. publick Proclamation throughout the Kingdom he forbids all commerce between his Subjects and the Bishop of Rome; com­manding that no man should receive any thing from, or send any thing (especially money) unto him, either by exchange, or any other means, calling him Tyrant, the Harpy of the World, the common Incendiary, and deeming him utterly unworthy of that glorious title which he had vaingloriously usurped, Christ's Vicar. This in September.

But the wealth of the Clergy being very great, and consi­dering how they had in the Reigns of his Predecessors strongly sided with the Pope, the King was somewhat jealous of them. To curb them he condemns the whole Clergy throughout the The Clergy fined. Kingdom in a Praemunire, for that without licence from his Ma­jesty they had been obedient to the authority of the Pope, in acknowledging Wolsey for his Legate. The Clergy of the Province of Canterbury, being assembled in Convocation, buy their pardon at a hundred thousand Pounds, and in this Synod he is (with much ado) by the Clergy of both Provinces declared next under Christ Supreme Head of the Church of England, and all forein The King de­clared supreme Head of the Church. power or authority whatsoever disclaimed. The Province of York is moreover fined at eighteen thousand eight hundred and forty Pounds. So this one fault (if it may be so accompted, it being certain that Wolsey was licenced to exercise his authority Legantine) cost the Clergy a hundred and eighteen thousand, eight hundred and forty Pounds.

ANNO DOM. 1531. REG. 23.

THe only publick memorable occurrents of this year were, 1531 that the Laity, for the most part as deep in a Praemunire, as the Clergy, were by Act of Parliament pardoned. In which assembly Sir Thomas More Lord Chancellour, and other remarkable speakers related at large the Conclusions of the Universities con­cerning the unlawfulness of the King's marriage.

And yet perhaps the notorious villany of Richard Rose Cook to the Bishop of Rochester, might crave a place in this History, who with poysoned broth killed sixteen of the Bishop's servants. The Bishop himself (who was especially aimed at) that day con­trary to his accustomed diet forbearing broth, escaped. The poisoner, according to a Law lately enacted, was thrown into a cauldron of boyling water. But the offence deserved tortures of a most exquisite strain.

ANNO DOM. 1532. REG. 24.

ON the three and twentieth of August died William Warham 1532 Archbishop of Canterbury, to whom Thomas Cranmer at that time in Germany about the King's affairs, was appointed Suc­cessor. The death of William War­ham Archbishop of Canterbury. Cranmer (though much against his will) succeedeth him. He was not so ambitious as to aspire to such a dignity; and some reasons made him unwilling to accept it being offered: He knew before he could be consecrated he must swear obedience to the Pope, which with a safe conscience he could not. He feared what would be the issue of this abrupt separation from the See of Rome. He knew the King's disposition to be violent, such sudden changes to be full of danger, and the Court (although he had not yet purchased the acquaintance of it) to be a meer School of fraud and dissembling. The King's pleasure must ne­cessarily be obeyed, and if he slipped never so little, envy, the mischievous attendant of great felicity, would help him forward to a break-neck. Cranmer also having long since lost his Wife whom he had married in his youth, had taken a liking to a cer­tain maid, Niece to Osiander's Wife, whom he intended to make his second Wife: yet he knew that the Canon Law permitted not Priests to marry, and made them uncapable of holy Orders, who had been twice married. These considerations made him linger in Germany six whole months after the dispatch of his bu­siness, hoping that his absence might afford means to some other to work a way to the Archbishoprick. But the times were such, that they to whom desert might give greatest hopes of attaining it, did abhor this still tottering and slippery dignity: and even they who were already advanced to the like, endeavoured to betake themselves to the safety of meaner fortune; As did Sir Thomas More the Lord Chancellour, who by his continual earnest Sir Thomas More resigns the place of Lord Chan­cellour. petitions obtained leave of the King on the fifteenth of May to resign his place; and Sir Thomas Awdley on the fourth of June was in his stead made Lord Keeper. Cranmer having privately married his Wife at Norimberg, at length returned into England, where the King's importunity prevailing beyond all scrupulous difficulties, Cranmer is (though much against his will) made Archbishop of Canterbury, the Pope also by his Bull confirming the Election. He refusing the Archbishoprick, because he must take an Oath to the Pope, delivered the Bull to the King, pro­testing that he would never accept of any Bishoprick in England, but from the King, who was Supreme Head of the Church of England; and that he would not take any Oath that should any way derogate from the King's Authority. At length the subtil heads of the Lawyers found out a quirk whereby to salve all: He must first by a previous Protestation except against this Oath (which was to be taken pro formâ) that it should not hereafter be [Page 71] any way prejudicial to him. Thus ascended Cranmer to the Ar­chiepiscopal 1532 See, where he sate near about twenty years, until Queen Mary the Daughter of repudiated Catharine not only thrust this most innocent, grave, learned man out of his Bishoprick, but with a barbarous cruelty condemned him to the fire, as hereafter in its place we shall declare.

For the Treatise of a more strict League between the two Kings of England and France, an interview is appointed between them. To this end on the eleventh October the King with a mighty train passed to Calais. The tenth day, after going to Boloigne, An interview between the Kings of Eng­land and France. he was met half way by the French King and his Sons, and con­ducted to Boloigne, where the two Kings divided the Abbey be­tween them. Henry staid there four days, and then brought Francis (in whose company were the King of Navarre, some Dukes, and Cardinals, a great number of Noblemen, and of others at least twelve hundred) to Calais. At St. Joquebert the Duke of Richmond (who was not at Boloigne with the King his Father) received them. After much solemn entertainment, and the interchangeable favours from each King to the Princes of each others company, from Henry to the King of Navarre (or as the French write, to Montmorency) and Chabot the Admiral by the Order of the Garter; From Francis to the Dukes of Narfolk and Suffolk by that of St. Michael, these great Monarchs parted.

Jealousie of the Emperour's still increasing power had now united these Princes, and their natural dispositions wonderful agreeable had made them always prone to a mutual love, which by this interview took such deep root, that even in their own opinions they rested assured of each other. And indeed had they been private persons, their friendship in all likelihood had conti­nued inviolable. But Princes are not so much to be swayed by their own affections, as the consideration of the publick Utility. The effect of this interview was an agreement to repress the Turk about that time wasting Hungary, to which end they should as­semble together by their joint forces an Army of fourscore thou­sand men, whereof there should be ten thousand horse, with Artillery requisite for the said Camp: A specious pretext: For they both knew, that the Turk had already retreated. But in private they treated of other matters. They had both many causes of discontent. Francis not without cause was displeased with the Pope, and Henry thinking it best to strike while the Iron was hot, endeavoured an utter alienation between them. Henry complains first of the wrong the Court of Rome did him touching the matter of his Divorce, in the suit whereof full six years were now spent: and yet at length after all their deceits and mockeries, they seek to force him, either to go in person to Rome, or in a matter of so great importance to send Deputies, who should in the King's behalf follow the Suit. An insolent proceeding, and [Page 72] injury without example, which did concern the French and all 1532 other Princes of Christendom. For in like cases hapning among Sovereign Princes, especially touching the conscience so near, it was the usual custom of other Popes to send Judges to the place, it being reasonable that the Persons should speak personally, and not by their Attorneys; and very unreasonable, that a Sovereign Prince leaving the rule and government of his Estates should go and plead his cause at Rome. Moreover he did complain of the intolerable exactions of the Church of Rome over the Clergy and people of England; whereby the yoak, before too heavy, was now become insupportable: neither did he doubt, but the same courses were taken in France. Germany had begun the way of freedom to the rest of Christendom: why should not other Princes follow their example? To conclude, he did instantly require, that they two should send their Ambassadors jointly together to the Pope to summon him to appear at the next general Council, there to answer his extortions, and by the authority and judge­ment of the Council to force him to a reformation; affirming, that there was no Nation in Christendom, which did not desire, that the insolencies of the Romanists should be repressed. To this the French answered, that he acknowledged these things to be true, but it was not in his power to yield to the King's request, yet for the brotherly love which he did bear unto him, and the charitable regard of his own Countrey, he professed himself ready to undergo all difficulties. He wanted not sufficient injuries whereof to complain, considering that he having so well deserved of the Apostolick See, but more especially of this Pope, yet he certainly found, that Clement, all this notwithstanding, was not well affected towards him. Clement had very lately suffered his reputation to be violated in his presence, and by the Bishop of Verulo had secretly endeavoured to alienate the Suisses his Allies from him. France groaned under the burthen of the new and undutiful exactions of the Pope's Officers, by means whereof all the treasure was carried out of the Kingdom, to the prejudice of his Subjects (the Clergy especially) who grew poor, the Churches were unrepaired, and the poor neither cloathed nor fed: and if he himself levied any great summ of money, the Tributes are longer coming in than usually they were wont. But he thought it best, before they proceeded to that harsh course, to use some milder means, whereto there was a fair occasion offered, the Pope having by the Cardinal of Grandmont made him a promise of an interview at Nice or Avignon; where if he could not obtain reason of him in the behalf of both; he would endeavour to pre­vail by force where he could not by just intreaties: In the mean time he desired him to attend the issue of their parley.

But Francis concealed the true cause of this intended interview, for fear lest our Henry not approving it, should seek to disswade [Page 73] him from it. The French was implacable towards the Emperour, 1532 against whom to strengthen himself, he means to win the Pope by the marriage of his younger Son Henry Duke of Orleans (who after reigned) with Catharine de Medices Duchess of Urbin, the Catharina de Medices mar­ried to the Duke of Or­leans. Pope's Niece. The Pope could not at first believe this potent Prince intended him so much honour: but perceiving the French to be real, he most eagerly farthered it, appointing time and place for the consummation of it, which was after done at Mar­seilles by Clement himself in the presence of the French King.

ANNO DOM. 1533. REG. 25.

THe King's love brooked no delays. Wherefore on the five 1533 and twentieth of January, privately and in the presence of very few, he marrieth the Lady Ann Bolen. The King mar­rieth Ann Bo­len.

Shortly after by Act of Parliament the Marriage of the King and the Lady Catharine was declared void and incestuous, and a Law enacted, wherein all Appeals to Rome were forbidden, and that none should stile Catharine other than Princess of Wales, and Widow or Dowager of Prince Arthur. By virtue and authority of the same Law, the Archbishop of Canterbury accompanied with some other Bishops, coming to Dunstable six miles from Ampthill, where Catharine then resided, caused her to be cited before him, next under the King chief Judge in all Ecclesiastical causes within the Province of Canterbury, to shew what reasons could be al­ledged why the Marriage not lawfully contracted between the King and her should not be disannulled, and pronounced impious, incestuous, and consequently void. To these things by one of her Servants she answered; that it beseemed not the Archbishop to thrust his sickle into another's harvest: this Cause did yet depend undecided before the Pope, Christ's Vicar on earth, whose Decree she would obey, and other Judge would she acknowledge none. Being called fifteen days together and not appearing, she is pronounced Contumax, and for her contumacy separated from the King's bed and company. Whereupon the Lady Ann pro­claimed Queen throughout the Kingdom, on Easter-eve shewed her self publickly as Queen; and was at Whitsontide crowned with as great pomp and solemnity as ever was Queen. The particulars I will let pass, excepting that prophetical Distich upon one of the Triumphant Arches purposely erected in London where she was to pass:

Regìna Anna, paris Regis de sanguine Natam,
Et paries populis aurea secla tuis.
In English, 1533
Ann, thou a Daughter bearest to our King,
And to thy people golden days shalt bring.

Wafers also with the same impression were thrown about, saith Stow. But I rather believe, that this Distich was made after the Queens delivery. Whensoever it were, he that truly considers the felicity of the four and forty years Reign of this Queens Daughter, will think this Oracle could not proceed from any but a Delphian Apollo. For the Queen at the time of her Coronation was great with child, (whereof the seventh of September she was delivered at Greenwich) which was that ever famous Queen The birth of Queen Eliza­beth. Elizabeth, who after the death of her Brother and Sister so glo­riously ruled this Kingdom.

The Pope was certified of all these passages; that his authority in England was abrogated, that the late Queen Catharine was put away, that Ann Bolen as Queen was taken to the King's bed, that the King stiled himself Supreme Head of the Church of England, that the Archbishop of Canterbury executed all those Offices which formerly the Pope only did, and that not as the Pope's Legate, but as Primate of England, who under the King claimed chief authority in Ecclesiastical affairs throughout his whole Province. Wherewith being netled, he seemed to breath nothing but threats and revenge. But knowing himself to have been the motive of it, and doubtful of the event, he was easily perswaded by the French King, as yet not to proceed by Excommunication against Henry, until he had made trial of some milder course. Where­upon Francis by Bellay Bishop of Paris intreats Henry not to with­draw himself wholly from the obedience of Rome, for as much as it was a matter of great danger: He would therefore advise him once more by Ambassadors to Rome, to signifie that he was not utterly averse from a reconciliation: which if he did, he made no doubt but all things would succeed to his mind. Henry was certain of enjoying his Love, and let the Pope decree what he list, was resolved to keep her. He had been formerly abused by the Court of Rome, and was loath to make farther trial of their dilatory proceedings. Yet had Bellay prevailed so far with him, that he would be content once more to submit himself to the Church of Rome, if he could be assured of the Pope's intention to do him equity. The Bishop conceiving some hopes of a peace (although it were in the Winter time) goes himself to Rome, gives the Pope an account of his actions, and certifies him that the matter was not yet desperate. Whereupon a day is appointed, by which a Post returning from the King was to give notice of an intended Embassy. But the Consistory gave so short a time to have an answer, that the Post came short two days at his return. [Page 75] The term expired, they proceed hastily to the confirmation of 1533 their Censures, notwithstanding the Bishop's instance to obtain six days more, for as much as contrary winds or some other chance might hinder the Messenger; and six days would be no great matter, considering the King had wavered six whole years before he fell: The more moderate thought the Bishop demanded but reason; but the preposterous haste of the greater sort pre­vailed. Two days were scarce past after the prefixed time, but the Post arriving with ample authority and instructions from England, did greatly amaze those hasty Cardinals, who afterwards would fain, but could not find any means to mend what they had so rashly marred. For the matter (to please the Emperour) was so hudled up, as that which could not ritely be finished in three Consistories, was done in one. So the King and the whole Realm was interdicted, the Bull whereof (the Messengers not daring to come nearer) was brought to Dunkirk.

The report hereof coming to the King, he lays all the blame on the Lady Catharine. Whereupon the Duke of Suffolk was sent to lessen her Houshold: They who might be any way suspected to have been employed by her in this business, are turned away, the rest are commanded to take their Oaths to serve her as Prin­cess of Wales, not as Queen of England. They that refuse are cashiered, and they that are content to swear, are by her cast off; so that for a time she had few or no Attendants.

In the mean time, on the three and twentieth of June died Mary Queen of France dieth. Mary Queen of France, the King's Sister, and was buried in the Abbey of St. Edmundsbury.

ANNO DOM. 1534. REG. 26.

ABout this time was discovered the grand Imposture of Eli­zabeth 1534 Barton, which brought her to a deserved end. She had formerly been sick of a strange disease, which not only af­flicted The Imposture of Elizabeth Barton disco­vired. her inwardly, but as often as her fitt took her, so wonder­fully distorted her mouth and other parts of her body, that most were of opinion, it could not proceed from any natural cause. But Custom growing to a second Nature, the continuance of the disease had taught her to distort her body after her recovery, in the same manner as when she was sick. Hoping to make a profit of this her counterfeit Convulsion, she imparted the secret to the Curate of the Parish: by whose device after long deliberation between them, it was agreed, that she should often feign her self to be in an Ecstasie: and whereas she was wont when the fitt seised her, to lie still without motion, as if she had been dead, she should now sometimes utter some godly sentences, inveigh against the wickedness of the times, but especially against Here­ticks [Page 76] and broachers of new Opinions; and should relate strange 1534 Visions revealed by God to her in the time of her Ecstasie. By these jugling tricks, not only among the Vulgar (who termed her the Holy Maid of Kent) but among the wiser sort, such as were Archbishop Warham, Bishop Fisher, and others, her sanctity was held in admiration. The Imposture taking so generally, her boldness increased. She prefixeth a day whereon she shall be re­stored to perfect health, and the means of her recovery must be procured forsooth by a Pilgrimage to some certain Image of our Lady. The day came, and she being brought to the place, by the like cozenage deceived a great number of people, whom the expectation of the Miracle had drawn thither: and at last, as if she had just then shaken off her disease, she appears whole and straight unto them all; saying, That by especial command from God she must become a Nun, and that one Dr. Bocking a Monk of Canterbury there present, was ordained to be her Confessor, which office he willingly undertook; under pretext whereof this Nun living at Canterbury, Bocking often resorted to her, not with­out suspition of dishonesty.

The intended Divorce from Catharine, and Marriage with Ann Bolen, had much appalled most part of the Clergy: for then a necessity was imposed on the King, of a divorce from the Papal See, in which the Church and all Ecclesiastical persons were likely to suffer. The apprehension whereof wrought so with Bocking, that making others conscious of the intent, he perswa­ded Elizabeth Barton by denuntiation of God's revealed judgments to deterr the King from his purposed change. She according as she was instructed, proclaims it abroad, That the King adven­turing to marry another, Catharine surviving, should, if in the mean time he died not some infamous death, within one month after be deprived of his Kingdom. The King hears of it, and causeth the Impostrix to be apprehended, who upon examination discovered the rest of the Conspirators, who were all committed to prison until the next Parliament should determine of them. Elizabeth Barton, Bocking, Masters, (the afore mentioned Curate of the Parish) Deering, and Risby, Monks, with Gold a Priest, are by the Parliament adjudged to die. The Bishop of Rochester, and Adeson his Chaplain, one Abel a Priest, Laurence the Arch­deacon of Canterbury his Register, and Thomas Gold Gentleman, for having heard many things, whereby they might guess at the intents of the Conspirators, and not acquainting the Magistrate with them, are as accessory condemned in a Praemunire, (con­fiseation of their goods, and perpetual imprisonment.) Elizabeth Barton and her Companions, having each of them after a Sermon at Pauls Cross, publickly confessed the Imposture, are on the twentieth of April hanged, and their Heads set over the Gates of the City.

By the same Parliament, the authority of the Convocation to 1534 make Canonical Constitutions, unless the King give his Royal assent, is abrogated. No Canons to be constituted without the King's assent. The King to collate Bi­shopricks.

It is also enacted, That the Collocation of all Bishopricks, the Sees being vacant, should henceforth be at the King's dispose, and that no man should be chosen by the Chapter, or consecrated by the Archbishop, but he on whom the King by his Congé D'eslire or other his Letters had conferred that Dignity.

And whereas many complained, that now all commerce with The Archbishop of Canterbury bath Papal au­thority under the King. Rome was forbidden, all means were taken away of mitigating the rigour of the Ecclesiastical Laws of Dispensation; Papal authority is granted to the Archbishop of Canterbury, the King reserving to himself the power of dispensing in causes of greater moment. And that all Appeals formerly wont to be made from the Archbishop to the Pope, should now be from the Archbishop to the King, who by Delegates should determine all such Suits and Controversies.

Furthermore, the King's Marriage with the Lady Catharine is again pronounced incestuous, the Succession to the Crown established on the King's Issue begotten on Queen Ann. And all above the age of sixteen years throughout the Kingdom, are to be bound by Oath, to the observance of this Law: Whosoever refused to take this Oath, should suffer loss of all their goods, and perpetual imprisonment.

Throughout all the Realm there were found but two, who durst refractorily oppose this Law, viz. Fisher Bishop of Rochester, Fisher and More impri­soned. and Sir Thomas More the late Lord Chancellor; men who were indeed very learned, but most obstinate sticklers in the behalf of the Church of Rome: who being not to be drawn by any per­swasions, to be conformable to the Law, were committed to prison, from whence after a years durance they were not freed but by the loss of their lives.

But the King fearing that it might be thought, That he took Persecution. these courses rather out of a contempt of Religion, than in regard of the tyranny of the Court of Rome; to free himself from all suspition either of favouring Luther, or any authors of new Opi­nions, began to persecute that sort of men whom the Vulgar called Hereticks, and condemned to the cruelty of that merciless Element Fire, not only certain Dutch Anabaptists, but many Professors of the Truth; and amongst others, that learned and godly young man John Frith, who with one Hewet and others, on the two and twentieth of July constantly endured the torments of their martyrdom.

The five and twentieth of September died Clement the Seventh, Pope Clement dieth. Pope; in whose place succeeded Alexander Farnese by the name of Paulus the Third, who to begin his time with some memorable Act, having called a Consistory, pronounced Henry to be fallen [Page 78] from the Title and Dignity of a King, and to be deposed, re­iterating 1534 withal the thunder of Excommunication, with which bugbear his predecessor Clement had sought to affright him. But this peradventure happened in the ensuing year, after the death of Fisher and More.

A Parliament is again called in November, wherein (according to the Decree of the late Synod) the King was declared Supreme Head of the Church of England, and the punishment of all crimes which formerly pertained to the Ecclesiastical Courts, is made proper to him. So the Kingdom is vindicated from the usurpation of the Pope, who before shared in it, and the King now first began to reign entirely.

First-fruits granted to the King. Wales united to England. Also all Annats or First-fruits formerly paid to the Pope, are granted to the King.

And Wales, the seat of the remainder of the true antient Britans, hitherto differing from us (compounded of Normans and Saxons) as well in the form of their Government, as in Language, is by the authority of this Parliament (to the great good of both, but especially that Nation) united and incorporated to England. Ed­ward the First was the first who subdued this Countrey, yet could he not prevail over their minds, whom the desire of recovering their lost liberty, animated to many Rebellions. By reason whereof, and our suspitions, being for two hundred years op­pressed either with the miseries of Servitude or War, they never tasted the sweet fruits of a true and solid Peace. But Henry the Seventh by blood (in regard of his Father) and birth a Welchman, coming to the Crown, (as if they had recovered their liberty, whereto they so long aspired) they obeyed him as their lawful Prince. So the English being freed of their former jealousies permit­ted them to partake of their Priviledges, since common to both Nations, the good whereof equally redounded to both. I could wish the like Union with Scotland: That as we all live in one Island, professing one Faith, and speaking for the most part one Language, under the government of one and the same Prince; so we may become one Nation, all equally acknowledging our selves Britans, and so recover our true Countrey Britain, lost as it were so many hundreds of years, by our divisions of it into England, Scotland, and Wales.

ANNO DOM. 1535. REG. 27.

THe Coronation of the new Queen, and other passages of 1535 entertainment, had exhausted the Treasury. The Pope and the Emperour were both enemies to Henry, watchfully at­tending all opportunities to do him mischief. Neither in regard that so many sided with the Pope, were all things safe at home. [Page 79] The King was therefore forced to a course seemingly rash, and 1535 full of dangerous consequences, but very necessary for the time. He resolves to demolish all the Monasteries throughout England. The King be­gins to subvert Religious Houses. He is content the Nobility should share with him in the spoil, so enriching and strengthening himself by their necessary revolt from the Popish faction. To this end, they that were thought more especially in maintaining the Pope's authority to withstand the King's proceedings, were condemned of high Treason; and they that refused to acknowledge the King under Christ, Supreme Head of the Church of England, are hanged. For this cause on the third of May were executed John Houghton Prior of the Charter­house Certain Priors and Monks executed. in London, Augustine Webster Prior of Bevaley, and Thomas Lawrence Prior of Exham, and with them Richard Reignalds a Monk and Doctor of Divinity, and John Hales Vicar of Thistle­hurst.

On the eighteenth of June, Exmew, Middlemore, and Nudigate, The Bishop of Rochester beheaded. all Charterhouse-Monks, suffered for the same cause. And four days after, John Fisher Bishop of Rochester, a man much reverenced by the People for his holy life and great learning, was publickly beheaded, and his Head set over London Bridge. Our Histories hardly afford a president of the execution of such a man. But the Pope was the occasion of his death, who to ease the burthen Made Cardinal unseasonably. of his now a years imprisonment, by the addition of a new Title, had on the one and twentieth of May created him Cardinal: The news whereof hastened him to a Scaffold.

The sixth of July, Sir Thomas More for the same stiffness in Sir Thomas More be­headed. opinion with Bishop Fisher, suffered the like death. This was that More so famous for his Eutopia, and many other Works both in English and Latin. As for his conversation, the most censo­rious fault him in nothing, but his too too jesting (I will not say scoffing) wit, to which he gave more liberty, than did beseem the gravity of his person, not tempering himself in the midst of his calamity, no not at the very instant of death. After his con­demnation he denied to give any thing to the Barber that trim­med him, affirming, That head about which he had bestowed his pains, was the Kings: if he could prove it to be his that did bear it, he would well reward him. To his Keeper demanding his upper garment as his fee, he gave his Hat. Going up the Scaffold, he desired him that went before him, To lend him his hand to help him up, as for coming down he took no care. Laying his head upon the block, he put aside his beard (which was then very long) saying, The Executioner was to cut off his head, not his heard.

The executions of so many men caused the Queen to be much maligned, as if they had been done by her procurement, at least the Papists would have it thought so, knowing that it stood her upon, and that indeed she endeavoured, that the authority of the Pope of Rome should not again take footing in England. They [Page 80] desired nothing more than the downfal of this virtuous Lady, 1535 which shortly after happening, they triumphed in the overthrow of Innocence.

Religious Houses visited. In the mean time they who undertook the subversion of the Monasteries, invented an Engin to batter them more forcibly, than the former course of torture and punishment. They send abroad subtil-headed fellows, who warranted by the King's authority, should throughout England search into the lives and manners of Religious persons. It would amaze one to consider what villa­nies were discovered among them by the means of Cromwell and others. Few were found so guiltless, as to dare withstand their proceedings; and the licentiousness of the rest divulged, made them all so odious to the people, that never any exploit so full of hazard and danger was more easily atchieved, than was the subversion of our English Monasteries.

ANNO DOM. 1536. REG. 28.

THis year began with the end of the late Queen Catharine, 1536 whom extremity of grief cast into a disease, whereof on The death of Queen Ca­tharine. the eighth of January she deceased.

Queen Ann now enjoyed the King without a Rival, whose death notwithstanding not improbably happened too soon for her. Queen Ann, the Visconnt Rochford and others com­mitted. For the King upon May-day at Greenwich beholding the Viscount Rochfort the Queens Brother, Henry Norris, and others, running a-Tilt, arising suddenly, and to the wonder of all men departing thence to London, caused the Viscount Rochfort, Norris, the Queen her self, and some others, to be apprehended and committed. The Queen being guarded to the Tower by the Duke of Norfolk, Audley Lord Keeper, Cromwell Secretary of Estate, and Kingston Lieu­tenant of the Tower, at the very entrance upon her knees with dire imprecations disavowed the crime (whatsoever it were) wherewith she was charged, beseeching God so to regard her as the justness of her cause required.

On the fifteenth of May in the Hall of the Tower she was ar­raigned, the Duke of Norfolk sitting high Steward, to whom were adjoined twenty six other Peers (and among them the Queens Father) by whom she was to be tryed. The Accusers having given in their evidence, and the Witnesses produced, she sitting in a Chair (whether in regard of any infirmity, or out of ho­nour permitted to the Wife of their Sovereign) having an excel­lent quick wit, and being a ready speaker, did so answer to all objections, that had the Peers given in their verdict according to the expectation of the assembly, she had been acquitted. But they (among whom the Duke of Suffelk the King's Brother-in-Law was chief, one wholly applying himself to the King's humour) [Page 81] pronounce her guilty. Whereupon the Duke of Norfolk bound 1536 to proceed according to the verdict of the Peers, condemned her to death, either by being Burned in the Green in the Tower, or The Queen con­demned, Beheaded, as his Majesty in his pleasure should think fit. Her Brother George Viscount Rochfort was likewise the same day con­demned, with her Brother, and Norris. and shortly after, Henry Norris, William Brierton, and Francis Weston Gentlemen of the King's Privy Chamber, and Mark Smeton a Musician, either as partakers or accessory, were to run the same fortune. The King greatly favoured Norris, and is reported to be much grieved that he was to die with the rest. Whereupon he offered pardon to him, conditionally that he would confess that whereof he was accused. But he answered resolute­ly, and as it became the progenitor of so many valiant Heroes, That in his conscience he thought her guiltless of the objected crime, but whether she were or no, he could not accuse her of any thing; and that he had rather undergo a thousand deaths, than betray the Innocent. Upon relation whereof the King cryed out, Hang him up then, hang him up then. Which notwithstanding was not ac­cordingly executed: For on the thirteenth of May, two days after his condemnation, all of them, viz. the Viscount Rochfort, Nor­ris, Brierton, and Smeton, were Beheaded at Tower-hill. Norris left a Son called also Henry, whom Queen Elizabeth in contem­plation of his Father's deserts created Baron of Ricot. This Lord Norris was Father to those great Captains William, John, Thomas, and Edward, in our days so famous throughout Christendom, for their brave exploits in England, France, Ireland, and the Nether­lands.

On the nineteenth of May the Queen was brought to the place Her Execution. of Execution in the Green within the Tower, some of the Nobility and Companies of the City being admitted, rather to be witnes­ses than spectators of her death. To whom the Queen having ascended the Scaffold, spake in this manner:

Friends and good Christian people, I am here in your presence to suffer death, whereto I acknowledge my self adjudged by the Laws; how justly I will not say, for I intend not an accusation of any one. I beseech the Almighty to preserve his Majesty long to reign over you: a more gentle or mild Prince never swayed Scepter: his bounty and clemency towards me I am sure hath been especial. If any one intend an inquisitive survey of my actions, I intreat him to judge favourably of me, and not rashly to admit of any hard censorious conceit. And so I bid the World farewel, beseeching you to commend me in your Prayers to God. To thee O Lord do I commend my Soul.

Then kneeling down she incessantly repeated these words, Christ have mercy on my soul, Lord Jesus receive my soul; until the Exe­cutioner of Calais at one blow smote off her Head with a Sword. Had any one three years before (at what time the King so hot in the pursuit of his love, preferred the enjoying of this Lady [Page 82] beyond his Friends, his Estate, his Health, Safeguard, and his 1536 only Daughter) prophetically foretold the unhappy fate of this Princess, he should have been believed with Cassandra. But much more incredible may all wise men think the unheard of crime for which she was condemned: viz. That fearing lest her Daugh­ter the Lady Elizabeth born while Catharine survived, should be accounted illegitimate, in hope of other (especially male) Issue, whereof she despaired by the King, now near fifty years old, she had lasciviously used the company of certain young Courtiers: nay not therewith content, had committed Incest with her own Brother. A strange ingratitude in one raised from so low degree, even to the height of honour. I will not derogate from the Au­thority of publick Records: But an Act of Parliament against her shall not work on my belief. Surely it carried so little shew of probability with forein Princes, that they always deemed it an act of inhuman cruelty. Especially the Estates of Germany, Confederates for the defence of the Reformed Religion; who having often treated with Fox Bishop of Hereford, and other Am­bassadors, had decreed to make Henry Head of their League, and had designed an Embassy by John Sturmius, who should have brought with him into England those excellent Divines Philip Melancthon and Martin Bucer, with one George Draco, who should endeavour that and the Reformation of our Church. But having heard of the lamentable and unworthy (as they judged it) end of the Queen, loathing the King for his inconstancy and cruelty, they cast off all farther thought of that matter. I will not pre­sume to discuss the truth of their opinion: But freely to speak what I my self think; There are two reasons which sway much with me in the behalf of the Queen. That her Daughter the Lady Elizabeth was seated in the Royal Throne, where she for so many years ruled so happily and triumphantly. What shall we think, but that the Divine Goodness was pleased to recompence the unjust calamity of the Mother, in the glorious prosperity of the Daughter? And then consider but the King's precipitated Nuptials the very next day after the death of his former Wife, yet scarce intorred, and with whose warm blood his embrued hands yet reaked: Consider this, I say, and you shall easily be perswaded with me, that the insatiable Prince glutted with the satiety of one, and out of the desire of variety seeking to enjoy ano­ther, did more willingly give ear to the treacherous calumnies of the malicious Popelings, than either befitted an upright Judge, or a loving Husband. For it seemeth wonderful strange to me, that either the fault of the one, or the pleasing conditions and fair language of the other Wife, should so far possess the King, as that he should procure his Daughter Elizabeth to be by Act of Lady Eliza­beth difintarited. Parliament declared illegitimate, the Matrimony contracted with both the former Queens Catharine and Ann to be pronounced [Page 83] invalid, and the Crown to be perpetually established on the po­sterity 1536 of the third Wife, or if the King had no Issue by her, that then it should be lawful for him by Will and Testament, to transfer it on whom he pleased. Parliaments were not then so rigid, but that they could flatter the Prince, and condescend to his demands, though unjust, even in cases which most nearly concerned the publick Weal. But servile Fear is oft times more ready than Love, which slowly moves by apprehension of Good, as the other is quickly forced by the apprehension of Danger.

On the twentieth of May the King married Jane Seymour The King mar­rieth Jane Sey­mour. Daughter of Sir John Seymour, who on the nine and twentieth of May, being Whitsonday, clad in Royal habiliments, was openly shewed as Queen. So that the Court of England was now like a Stage, whereon are represented the vicissitudes of ever various Fortune. For within one and the same Month it saw Queen Ann flourishing, accused, condemned, executed, and another assumed into her place both of bed and honour. The first of May (it seemeth) she was informed against, the second imprisoned, the fifteenth condemned, and the seventeenth deprived of her Bro­ther and Friends who suffered in her cause, and the nineteenth executed. On the twentieth the King married Jane Seymour, who on the nine and twentieth was publickly shewed as Queen.

The death of this innocent Lady God seemed to revenge in Death of the Duke of So­merset the King's natural Son. the immature end of the Duke of Richmond, the King's only (but natural) Son, a Prince of excellent form and endowments, who deceased the two and twentieth of July, for whom the King a long time after mourned.

In the mean time on the nineteenth of July John Bourchier Lord Bourchier Earl of Bath. Fitz-waren was created Earl of Bath, whose successours in that Honour were his Son John, who begat John deceased before his Father, whose Son William is now Earl of Bath. At what time also Thomas Cromwell a poor Smith's Son, but of a dexterous wit, Cromwell's Honour and Dignity. whose first rising was in the Family of Cardinal Wolsey, in whose service by him faithfully performed, he grew famous, was made Lord Cromwell, many dignities being also conferred on him, to the increase of his estate and honour. For first he was Master of the Rolls, and principal Secretary of Estate: then Sir Thomas Bolen Earl of Wiltshire resigning, he was made Lord Privy Seal, and after that dignified with the unheard of Title, of The King's Vicar general in affairs Ecclesiastical. For the authority of the Pope being abrogated, many businesses daily happened, which could not be dispatched without the King's consent; who not able to undergo the burthen alone, conferred this authority granted him by Act of Parliament on Cromwell, not for that he thought a Lay-man fitter for this dignity than a Clergy-man; but because he had determined under colour and pretence thereof, to put in execution some designs, wherein the Clergy in all probability would have [Page 84] moved very slowly, and against the hair. He was therefore 1536 President in the Synod this year. Certainly a deformed spectacle, to see an unlearned Lay-man President over an assembly of sacred Prelates, and such as for their Learning England had in no prece­ding Ages known the like. For indeed Henry is for that much to be commended, who would not easily advance any one to place of Government in the Church, but whom his Learning should make worthy. By the authority of this Synod a Book was set forth, The beginning of Reforma­tion. wherein (many points of Doctrine being proposed to be by the Curates expounded to their Parishioners) mention was made of only three Sacraments, Baptism, the Eucharist, and Penance: some Holy-days also were abrogated, and other things pertaining to Religion and Ecclesiastical discipline somewhat changed, wherewith many were offended, who preferred prescript Errours before the Truth.

The same time, the Parliament assembled the fourth of January, The subversion of Religious Houses of less note. permitted all Monasteries, the Revenues whereof exceeded not two hundred Pounds a year, to the King's disposal; who causing them to be suppressed (to the number of three hundred seventy and six) entred upon their Lands, amounting to thirty two thousand Pounds a year, and selling their goods even at very low rates, (most men accounting it sacrilegious to set to sale the goods of the Church) raised above an hundred thousand Pounds. These things of themselves were distastful to the vulgar sort. Each one did as it were claim a share in the goods of the Church: For many who being neither Monks, nor relied to Religious persons, did receive no profit of Ecclesiastical goods, did not­withstanding conceive, that it might hereafter come to pass, that either their Children, Friends, or Kindred, might obtain the places yet supplied by others, whereas of these goods once confiscated, they could not hope that any commodity should redound unto them. But the commiseration of so many people, to the number of at least ten thousand, who were without any warning given, thrust of doors, and committed to the mercy of the world, was a more forcible cause of general distaste. Which notwithstanding of it self sufficient, was augmented by the ma­lice of ill disposed and seditious persons, who in their Assemblies exaggerated these proceedings, As the beginnings of greater evils; that this was but a tryal of their patience; as yet the shrubs and under­woods were but touched, but without speedy remedy the end would be with the fall of the lofty Oaks. While these general discontents thus vented themselves in private, Cromwell in September sent forth certain Injunctions to the Clergy, by virtue whereof each Cu­rate was to expound to his Parishioners the Apostles Creed, the Lord's Prayer, the Ave Maria, and the Ten Commandments, and earnestly to endeavour that they might learn them in the English Tongue. This drave these Male-contents into such extremes, [Page 85] that the midwifry of any occasion served to produce the prodi­gious 1536 issues of their madness. For in Lincolnshire the Commons being assembled about the beginning of October, concerning Sub­sidies Commotion in Lincolnshire. to be paid to the King; as if the spirit of fury had generally animated them, they suddenly to the number of twenty thousand took Arms, forcing certain Lords and Gentlemen to be their Leaders, and to swear to such Articles as they should propound, such as refused were either imprisoned or put to death, as was a certain Priest, Chancellor to the Bishop of Lincoln. The King being certified of this Commotion, sent against the Rebels with great Forces the Duke of Suffolk, and the Earls of Shrewsbury and Kent, either to appease or suppress them. The rumour of an Army marching against them, so quailed their courages, that they sent to excuse themselves unto the King, pretending;

That their endeavours tended to no other than the safety of his Ma­jesty, and good of the Realm: That he having followed the advice of bad Counsellors, had lately beyond the example of any of his Ancestors, changed many things in the estate of Commonwealth and Church: That having dispossessed the religious Inhabitants, he had demolished many Monasteries, where the poor had daily relief, and God was wont to be devoutly worshipped by godly men: That the Feasts of Saints instituted many years since, were profaned by his command: That new Tenets which the Catholick Church did abhor, were every where preached and obtruded to the people: That now in each aged person was to be seen the Emblem of Ignorance, who having one foot in the grave, were fain to betake them to their ABC Books, that they might learn new kind of Prayers never before used by any Christians: That many unjust and pernicious Laws had lately been enacted, and great Subsidies exacted both of the Clergy and Laity even in the time of Peace, which were not wont to be demanded but for the maintenance of Wars: That the Commons in general did distaste these things; and the rather, for that they conceived them to be but trials of their patience, and the begin­nings of more insupportable evils. Wherefore they humbly beseeched his Majesty, whom they could not safely petition unarmed, that the Authors of these pernicous counsels might sit no longer at the stern, but that others who should faithfully endeavour the amendment of the aforesaid evils, might supply their places, and that it might not be any way prejudicial to them, that they had taken Arms, which even with the loss of their dearest blood they were ready to employ for his Maje­sties safety, and the defence of the Realm.

The King had a Spirit befitting his greatness, and perceiving them to shrink, could not dissemble the rage he had conceived at the presumption of this rascally Rout, who durst capitulate with their Sovereign, and seek to curb the unlimited power of Kings. Wherefore he roughly commands them, that without delay one hundred of their company, such as by his appointment should be made choice of, should be delivered up to his mercy. [Page 86] The performance whereof if they but deferred, nothing but ex­tremity 1536 was to be expected. The report whereof made the Rebels disband, each one fearing lest himself might help to make up the number of this Hecatomb.

This blaze was yet scarce quenched, when within six days Insurrection in Yorkshire. another far more dangerous, kindled by the same accidents, bewrayed it self in Yorkshire, where no fewer than forty thou­sand had gathered together, naming themselves Fellows of the Holy Pilgrimage; and that the specious pretext of Religion might palliate their madness, they in their Ensigns on the one side pourtraied the Saviour of the World hanging on the Cross, on the other side the Chalice, and the Host by them called the Body of our Lord. They surprised many of the Nobility, as Edward Lee Archbishop of York, (he that wrote against Erasmus) the Lords Darcy and Hussey, besides many Knights and Gentlemen, whom they forced to be sworn to their party, whereto it is very probable some of them were much against their wills, who not­withstanding suffered for it afterward upon a Scaffold. Against these Rebels were sent the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk, the Mar­quess of Exceter, and the Earl of Shrewsbury, who endeavoured peaceably to compose all matters, and to bring this corrupt Body to its former temper without Phlebotomy. For they knew they were to deal with such a base sort of people, to whom if they gave the overthrow, yet would their Victory be inglorious; nei­ther could they promise themselves so happy success against the most active and hardy bodies, and most enured to Warfare of the whole Realm: Besides, despair had cast them into the extremes either of victory or death, resolutely determining not to flie to seek an ignominious end at a Gallows, which if they escaped, they could expect no other than an accustomed miserable life, more intolerable than the most horrid torturing death. These reasons made these Nobles unwilling to hazard a Battel. But the Rebels desperate resolution admitted no parley, wherefore by consent of both Armies the Field was appointed on the Eve of the Saints Simon and Jude. Between both Armies did run a little Brook, so shallow, that on the Eve of the Battel it was in most places passable for footmen, even without danger of wetting their feet: But that night (God abhorring the effusion of so much English blood) a rain (and that no great one) fell, which so raised this little Brook (the like whereof never happened there before) that it became impassable both for horse and man, which hindered the meeting of the two Armies. This chance did so work in the superstitious and giddy heads of this Rout, that they perswa­ded themselves, God by this Prodigy did manifestly forbid their intended Battel. Wherefore pardon being again offered (as it had formerly been) as well to the Leaders and Gentry, as the rest who had been either authors or partakers in this Tumult, [Page 87] finding it confirmed by the King, with promise moreover, that 1536 he would have a care that these things whereof they complained, should be redressed, they laying aside their Arms, peaceably re­paired each one to his home. They in the heat of this their fury had for six weeks straitly besieged Scarborough-Castle, then kept Scarborough­Castle befieged. by Sir Ralph Evers of the noble Family of Evers, who without any other Garrison than of his Houshold-servants and Tenants, and so slenderly victualled, that for twenty days together they sustained themselves with Bread and Water, manfully defended it against their furious attempts, and kept it until the Commotion was appeased. For which brave service the King made him Leader of the Forces appointed for the defence of the Marches to­wards Scotland; which he with great credit performed, until he was in the year of our Lord 1545 unfortunately slain.

Neither was the Estate of Ireland more peaceable than of Eng­land. Rebellion in Ireland. Girald Fitg-Girald Earl of Kildare having been twelve years Lord Deputy of Ireland, was for some slight matters re­moved, called into England, and condemned to death; which punishment he through the malice of Wolsey had undergone, had not friendship shewed its effects in the Lieutenant of the Tower, to whose custody the Earl was committed. He having received a Mandate for the execution of the Earl, durst hazard the dis­pleasure of the potent Cardinal, to save his friend. Wherefore he repairs to the King at midnight, desirous to know his Majesty's pleasure concerning the Earl; who not only disapproved the Man­date, but also pardoning the Earl, received him into his favour, and a few years after restored him to his former dignity of Lord Deputy. But these garboils happening in England, he is for as slight suspitions as before, revoked, and commanded to attend at the Council-Table, where by his answers he appeared not alto­gether so innocent, but that he was again committed to the Tower. Before his departure out of Ireland, the King had com­manded him to substitute some one in his place, for whose faith and diligence he would undertake. He had a Son named Thomas, little above twenty years old, a haughty and stout young Lord, very ingenious, and exceedingly affecting his Father. To this Son, as to another Phaeton, he commits the guidance of his Chariot; ‘— Sed quae non viribus istis Munera conveniunt, nec tam puerilibus annis:’ which indeed proved fatal to them both, and to almost the whole Family. For no sooner was the Earl imprisoned, but report (raised as is conjectured by his enemies) beheaded him, threatning the like to his Off-spring and Brethren, whose destruction the King had most certainly resolved. The author of this report was un­certain, and the young Lord as rashly credulous, who taking Arms, solicited the aid of his friends against the King's injustice. [Page 88] He had then five Uncles Brethren to his Father, three of which 1536 at first disswaded him from these violent proceedings. But passion had excluded reason; and they at length associate themselves with their Nephew, with whom they were involved in the same ruine. Many others flocking unto him, he had suddenly raised a great Army, wherewith marching up and down the Countrey, he robbed and killed them who refused to obey him: And among the rest, he permitted the Archbishop of Dublin to be murthered in his sight. The poor Earl already afflicted with a Palsie, was so stricken to the heart with the news of this Tumult, that he but a few days survived the knowledge of his unhappiness. The King levying great Forces, quickly curbed the unruly Youth, and after some months forced him to yield. His Uncles were either taken, or willingly submitted themselves. All of them were sent to London, and there brought to their answer. There goes a Story, that those three Uncles who endeavoured to restrain their headstrong Nephew, did half presume on the King's cle­mency, until in the passage demanding of the Master the name of the Ship wherein they sailed; and understanding it was called The Cow, bethinking themselves of a certain Prophecy, That five Sons of an Earl should in the belly of a Cow be carried into Eng­land, never to return; they forthwith despaired of pardon. The event approved the skill of the Wizard: For some enemies to this noble Family incensing the King, by suggesting, that he should never expect to settle Ireland as long as any of the race of the Fitz-Giralds remained, easily prevailed with the King for their Execution. In regard whereof I cannot blame Girald the Brother of Thomas; who trusting not to the weak plea of his innocence, then sick of the Measles as he was, sought by making an escape, to set himself out of the reach of malice. Being there­fore packed up in a bundle of clothes, he was privately con­veyed to one of his Friends, with whom he lurked until he found an opportunity of escaping into France, where he was for a time favourably received by the King. But long he could not be there secure, the Agents of Henry pressing hard, That by the League all Fugitives were to be delivered: wherefore he went thence into the Netherlands; where finding himself in no less danger than before, he fled into Italy to Reignald Pool, who maintained and used him very nobly, and at length procured him to be re­stored to his Countrey and the Honors of his Ancestors.

The mention of Pool falls fit with our time, he being this year Cardinal Pool. on the two and twentieth of December by Pope Paul the Fourth chosen into the Colledge of Cardinals. He was near of blood to the King, who first bestowed Learning on him, and afterward finding his modesty and excellent disposition, conferred on him the Deanry of Exceter. But travelling afterwards to forein Uni­versities, he was in Italy quickly bewitched with the Sorceries [Page 89] of the Circe of Rome, insomuch that he became a deadly enemy 1536 to his Fosterer, his Prince, his Kinsman. For when he would neither allow of the Divorce from the Lady Catharine, nor the abrogating of the Authority of the Pope, and openly condemned other the King's proceedings in Ecclesiastical affairs, refusing also to obey the King, who commanded him home; Henry disposed of his Deanry, and withdrew the large stipend which he had yearly allowed him. The Pope therefore intending to make use of this man as an Engin of battery against the King (and being induced by the commendations of Cardinal Contaren) bestowed on him a Cardinal's Hat, and was thereby assured of him, who had of late been suspected to have been seasoned with the Leaven of purer Doctrine. But of that hereafter.

ANNO DOM. 1537. REG. 29.

THe accidents of this year were Tragical, and England the 1537 Scene of blood and deaths of many famous Personages. On the third of February was Thomas Fitz-Girald beheaded for Treason, Rebels execu­ted. his five Uncles hanged, drawn, and quartered, and their members fixed over the Gates of London. The same month, Nicholas Mus­grave and Thomas Gilby, for that stirring a new Rebellion, they had besieged Carlile, were executed.

The tenth of March was John Paslew Batchelor of Divinity and Abbot of Whalley, put to death at Lancaster, and with him one Eastgate a Monk of the same place; and three days after them another Monk called Haydock was hanged at Whalley. The Abbots of Sauley and Woburn with two Monks make the like end at Woburn. And a little after, one Doctor Macarell, another Abbot, the Vicar of Louth, two other Priests, and seven Lay-men. All these, for as much as I can any way collect, were condemned for having been especial furtherers of the late Rebellions. But the Chiestains and nobler sort were reserved until June, at what time the Lords Darcy and Hussey were beheaded, the one at Lincoln, the other at London; Sir Robert Constable, Sir Thomas Percy, Sir Francis Bigot, Sir Stephen Hamilton, and Sir John Bulmer were likewise put to death: Margaret Lady to Sir John Bulmer was burned at London: William Thurst Abbot of Fountaines, Adam Sudbury Abbot of Ger­vaux, the Abbot of Rivers, Wold Prior of Birlington, George Lumley, Nicholas Tempest Esquires, and Robert Aske, with many others, as having been partakers in the late Insurrection, did likewise partake in punishment for the same. And for a Commotion in Somersetshire in April were threescore condemned, whereof only fourteen suffered.

But lest any one may wonder at these severe and unheard of courses taken against the Clergy, I think it not amiss to relate [Page 90] what Sleidan writes of Cardinal Pool, who set forth one or two 1537 Books, which as yet lurking at Rome, about this time were spred abroad in Germany, and came at length to the King's hands. Cardinal Pool writes against the King. Wherein directing his stile to the King, he sharply reprehendeth him for taking upon him the title of Head of the Church, which only belonged to the Pope, who is Christ's Vicar on earth, &c. Then he proceeds to the matter of his Divorce, alledging, That he neither out of terrour of conscience, nor fear of God, (as he pretended) but out of lust and blind love had forsaken the Lady Catharine his Wife, whom his Brother Prince Arthur a weak young man, and but fourteen years old, had left a Virgin: That it was not lawful for him to marry Ann Bolen, whose Sister he had before used as his Concubine: And that he himself had confessed to the Emperour and others, That he found the Lady Catharine a Maid. He also eagerly reproveth him for seeking the Opinions of the Universities concerning his former Mar­riage, and triumphing in his own wickedness, when some of them had pronounced it Incestuous; and that he might be ashamed to prefer the Daughter of a Whore, before one that was legitimate, and a most Vir­tuous Princess. Then speaking of the death of the Bishop of Rochester and Sir Thomas More, he detests his cruelty. He then rips up what tyranny he had exercised over his Subjects of all degrees, in what mi­series he had plunged this flourishing Realm, what dangers he incurred from the Emperour, in regard of the injury offered to his Aunt, and the overthrow of Religion; and that he could not expect any aid either from his own or forein Nations, who had deserved so ill of the Christian Commonwealth. After this, he whets on the Emperour to revenge the dishonour of his Family; affirming that Turcism (meaning the Pro­testant Religion) had found entertainment in England and Germany. And after many bitter reproofs, he invites Henry to repentance, per­swading him, That for these evils there was no other remedy, but to return to the bosom of the Church, in the defence whereof (a most glo­rious example) he had made use not only of his Sword, but his Pen also.

Neither did the Cardinal only by Book, but by other personal endeavours manifest his spleen against the King, being sent Am­bassador from the Pope to the French, under colour of reconci­ling him with the Emperour; but his chief errant was, to com­bine them both against Henry. Whereof he having intelligence, did by his Agent earnestly solicit Francis, That in regard of their mutual amity, he would cause Pool to be apprehended, as guilty of high Treason, and sent to him, where he should undergo the punishment due therefore. But because Religion and the Law of Nations had been violated in betraying any (especially the Pope's) Ambassador, the French could not yield to the King's request: But to shew that he would administer no cause of offence, he refused to admit of his Embassy, and commanded him speedily to depart out of his Dominions.

Hercules stature might be guessed at by the proportion of his [Page 91] and by this one man's endeavours, Henry was taught what, if 1537 need were, he was to expect of his Clergy. So that he was easily induced as any of them offended, to send him to his grave, for that a dead Lion biteth not: And this course being taken with his professed enemies, the fear of the like punishment would se­cure him of the rest.

On the twelfth of October, the Queen having long suffered the The birth of Prince Ed­ward. throws of a most difficult travel, and such a one, wherein either the Mother or the Infant must necessarily perish, out of her womb was ripped Prince Edward, who after succeeded his Father in the Crown. The Queen only surviving two days, died on the fourteenth of October, and on the twelfth of November was with great pomp buried at Windsor in the middle of the Quire, on whose Tomb is inscribed this Epitaph:

Phoenix Jana jacet nato Phoenice; dolendum, Saecula Phaenices nulla tulisse duas.
Here a Phenix lieth, whose death
To another Phenix gave breath:
It is to be lamented much,
The World at once ne'r knew two such.

On the eighteenth of October the Infant was created Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwal, and Earl of Chester: and with him his Uncle Edward Seymour Brother to the deceased Queen, Lord Seymour Earl of Hertford. Beauchamp, and Earl of Hertford; which Honours only (and not those afterwards conferred on him) he left to his posterity. Wil­liam Fitz-William Earl of Southampton. Powlet and Russel rise. Fitz-Williams Lord Admiral, was made Earl of Southampton. Then also William Powlet and John Russel began their races in the lists of Honour; Powlet being made Treasurer, and Russel Comp­troller of the King's Houshold, and both sworn of the Privy Coun­cil. Neither was here their non ultra, the one being afterward raised to Lord Treasurer of England and Marquess of Winchester, the other to Earl of Bedford, wherein he dying in the year 1554, his Son Francis that pious old man, and liberal reliever of the Poor, succeeded him, who at the very instant of his death lost his Son Francis slain by a Scot, Anno 1587. Which Francis was Father to Edward Earl of Bedford, and Brother to William by King James created Lord Russel. Powlet living to be a very decrepit old man, had to his Successor his Nephew by his Son William, named also William the sole Marquess of England.

And to end this year with death, as it began, Thomas Howard youngest Son to the Duke of Norfolk, having been fifteen months imprisoned for affiancing himself without the King's consent to Margaret Daughter to Archibald Douglas Earl of Angus and Lady Margaret the King's Sister, on the first day of November, to the unspeakable good of this Island, deceased in the Tower. [Page 92] For this Margaret being after married to Matthew Earl of Lenox, 1537 had by him Henry the Father of King James of sacred memory, the most happy Unitor of divided Britain.

ANNO DOM. 1538. REG. 30.

IT is at length after many Ages resolved, That through the 1538 superstitious abuse of Images, God was robbed of his due ho­nour. The King much prone to Reformation (especially if any The abuse of Images re­strained. thing might be gotten by it) thought it fit to remove this stumbling-block, and the rather, for that he conceived his Treasury would be thereby supplied. There were some Images of more especial fame, and Shrines of reputed Saints, where­unto Pilgrimages were made from the farthest parts of the King­dom, nay even from forein Countries also; the Oblations whereto were so many and so rich, that they not only sufficed for the maintenance of Priests and Monks, but also to the heaping up of incredible wealth. The Shrine of Thomas Becket Archbishop Becket's Shrine demolished. of Canterbury was covered with plates of Gold, and laden with Gifts of inestimable value. The blind zeal of those and former times, had decked it with Gems, Chains of Gold of great weight, and Uniones. Pearls of that large size, which in our Language find no proper term. This Tomb was razed, and his Bones found en­tire; instead of whose Head the Monks usually obtruded the Scull of some other, peradventure better deserving than did their sup­posed Martyr. The spoil of this Monument, wherein nothing was meaner than Gold, filled two Chests so full, that each of them required eight strong men for the portage. Among the rest was a Stone of especial lustre called the Royal of France, of­fered by Lewis the Seventh, King of France, in the year 1179, together with a great massy Cup of Gold, at what time he also bestowed an annuity on the Monks of that Church, of an hun­dred Tons of Wine. This Stone was afterward highly prized by the King, who did continually wear it on his thumb. Erasmus speaks much of the magnificence of this Monument, as also of the Image of our Lady of Walsingham, both which he had seen and The Image of our Lady of Walsingham. admired. This Image was also stripped of whatsoever worthy thing it had, the like being also done in other the like places, and the Statues and Bones of the dead digged up and burned, that they might be no further cause of Superstition. Among the rest of these condemned Images there was a Crucifix in South-Wales, called of the Inhabitants, Darvel Gatheren, concerning which there was a kind of Prophecy, That it should one day fire a whole Forest. It chanced that at this time one Doctor Forest a Frier. Frier Forest makes good a [...] Observant, who had formerly taken the Oath of Supremacy, was upon his relapse apprehended and condemned of Treason and [Page 93] Heresie: For this Frier a new Gallows was erected, whereon he 1538 was hanged by the arm-pits, and underneath him a fire made of this Image, wherewith he was burned, and so by his death made good the Prophecy.

Great was the Treasure which the King raised of the spoils of Churches and Religious Houses. But whether the guilt of Sacriledge (adhering like a consuming Canker) made this ill gotten Treasure unprofitable, or that he found he had need of greater supplies to withstand the dangers that threatned him from abroad, not content with what he had already corraded, he casts his eyes on the Wealth of the Abbeys that had escaped the vio­lence of the former Tempest: and not expecting (as he deemed it) a needless Act of Parliament, seiseth on the rest of the Abbeys and Religious Houses of the Realm. At first he begins with that at Canterbury, dedicated to Augustine the English Apostle, who Saint Augu­stine's at Can­terbury, was there interred. This being the first-fruits of Christianity among this Nation (I mean the Saxons, for the Britans had been watred with streams derived even from the Fountains Apostolick, far more pure than were those later overflows of Augustine) he invades, expels the Monks, and divides their means between his Exchequer and Courtiers. Battel-Abbey built by William the Battel-Abbey, Conquerour, in the same place where by the overthrow of Ha­rold the last Saxon King he purchased this Kingdom to himself and his posterity, did also run the same fortune. So that it is not so much to be wondered at, if those at Merton in Surrey, Strat­ford and others suppressed. in Essex, Lewis in Sussex, the Charterhouse, Black-Friers, Gray­Friers, and White-Friers in London, felt the fury of the same Whirl­wind.

At the same time among many other Reformations in this Church, that wholesom Injunction was one, whereby the Bible The Bible translated. translated and printed in English, was commanded to be kept in every Parish Church, and to be conveniently placed where any that were so desirous, might read therein.

They who were more eagerly addicted to the superstition of their Ancestors, brooked not these proceedings, among whom were chief Henry Courtney Marquess of Exceter, Henry Lord Moun­tague The Marquess of Exceter and others beheaded Brother to Cardinal Pool, and Sir Edward Nevill Brother to the Lord Abergavenny, who on the fifth day of November, upon the aceusation of Sir Geoffry Poole Brother to the Lord Mountague, were committed to the Tower, for having maintained intelligence with the [...], and conspired the King's destruction; for which they were on the third of the ensuing January, the Lord Audley sitting high Steward for the time, arraigned and con­demned, and on the ninth of the same month beheaded. Two Priests named Crofts and Colins, with one Holland a Mariner, as partakers in the same guilt, were hanged and quartered at Ty­burn. This Courtney was by the Father's side of a very noble [Page 94] descent, deriving himself from the Blood Royal of France, by 1538 Hugh Courtney created Earl of Devonshire by Edward the Third. But by his Mother he far more nearly participated of the Blood Royal of England, being Son to Catharine Daughter to Edward the Fourth, who was Sister to Queen Elizabeth the Mother of King Henry. The King long favoured him as his Cousin-german, but at length in regard of his near Alliance to the Crown, be­came jealous of his Greatness, whereof he had lately given more than sufficient testimony, in suddenly arming some thousands to oppose against the Yorkshire Rebels. The consideration whereof made Henry gladly entertain any occasion to cut off this Noble Gentleman.

About the same time John Lambert a religious and learned man Lambert con­vented, and burned. was also condemned, the King himself sitting Judge. This Lam­bert being accused of Heresie, appealed from his Ordinary to the King; who fearing lest he should be accounted a Lutheran, re­solved upon this occasion to manifest to the World how he stood affected in Religion. To this end summoning as many of the Bishops and other Peers of the Realm as could conveniently be present, he caused Scaffolds to be built in Westminster Hall, from whence the people might be spectators and witnesses of the Acts of that day. On the right hand of the King were seated the Bishops, and behind them the Judges and chief Lawyers of the Realm: at his left hand sate the Temporal Lords, and behind them the Gentlemen of the Privy Chamber. Lambert being brought to the Bar, Day Bishop of Chichester, by the King's appoint­ment made an Oration, wherein he declared the cause of this meeting; saying,

That Lambert having been accused of Heresie before his Ordinary, had made his Appeal unto the King, as if expecting from his Majesty more favour for Heresie, than from the Bishop. So that he now found it to be true, whereof he had been oft informed, That the credulous People were verily perswaded, that his Majesty abhorring the Religion of his Ancestors, had embraced the new Tenets lately broached in Germany. True it was, the tyranny of the Court of Rome had been troublesom to his Predecessors, but to Him intolerable, and therefore had He shaken it off: That Religion might no longer patronize Idleness, He had expelled Monks, who were no other than Drones in the Bee­hive: He had taken away the idolatrous worship of Images, had per­mitted to his Subjects the reading and knowledge of God's Word, hi­therto prohibited by the Church of Rome, lest their wiles and cozenages should be discovered: And had made reformation in some other things peradventure of less moment, which no man could deny, would much re­dound to the good both of Church and Commonwealth. But as for other things, He had determined there should be no change in the Church during his Reign: Which his Resolution He now intended publickly to manifest. His Majesty's desire was, That the Delinquent renouncing [Page 95] his Errours, should suffer himself to be received into the bosom of the 1538 Church: To which end partly, and partly to shew that He thirsted not after any one's blood, out of his elemency, He had procured the presence of those Grave and Learned men (meaning the Bishops) who by Au­thority and force of Arguments should if it were possible, bring back this strayed Sheep into the Fold of the Church. But if he perversly oppugned the Truth, and all perswasions notwithstanding, became immoveable, He would by this man's exemplary punishment make known, what others should in the like Case expect, and instruct the Judges and Magistrates what they ought to do therein.

The Bishop having ended, the King demanded of Lambert, What he thought of the presence of Christ's Body in the Sacra­ment? Whose answer being little to the King's liking, reasons and arguments were produced, as if a Disputation in the Schools, and not a Justiciary Session had been appointed. Five whole hours this Disputation lasted, the King being as it were Prior Opponent, Archbishop Cranmer also, and nine other Bishops forcibly pressing upon poor Lambert. But neither this course, nor the battery of threats and terrours prevailing against his con­stancy, the King commanded the Lord Cromwell to pass sentence of condemnation upon him, by virtue whereof within a day or two after he was burned. Neither this dreadful Sentence, nor his torturing death did any way appale him, which he so little regarded, that going to his death, he merrily took his Breakfast with some Gentlemen into whose company he chanced, as if he had been going to some sportful Game, rather than his Execution.

ANNO DOM. 1539. REG. 31.

ON the third of March, Sir Nicholas Carew Knight of the 1539 Garter, and Master of the Horse, was beheaded for being of Counsel with the Marquess of Exceter, and the Lord Mountague. And on the eight and twentieth of April a Parliament began, wherein Margaret Countess of Salisbury Mother to Cardinal Pool, Margaret [...] of Salisbury con­demned. and Daughter to George Duke of Clarence who was Brother to Edward the Fourth, was attainted of high Treason, and con­demned without hearing, and with her the Cardinal her Son, Gertrude Widow to the Marquess of Exceter, Sir Adrian Fortescue, and Sir Thomas Dingley. Dingley and Fortescue were beheaded on the tenth of July, and the Countess being then aged three­score and ten years, suffered two years after.

In the same Parliament it was Enacted, That the King might The subversion of Religious Houses. erect new Episcopal Sees in opportune places of the Realm. For the performance whereof, and of some other things no less spe­cious, the late dissolution of those Abbeys whereon the King seised, was confirmed, and all Religious Houses as yet unsuppressed, [Page 96] were granted to the King for ever. Upon notice whereof, many 1539 either out of guilt of conscience, or desirous to purchase the King's favour, surrendred their charge even before they were required. And first of all the Abbot and Convent of St. Albans (the first Abbot of the Realm, as St. Alban was the first Martyr: which Honour was conferred on this House by Pope Adrian the Fourth, whose Father had long lived a Monastical life therein) forsake their rich Abbey seated near the ruins of Verolamium, once a great and antient City, and leave it to the mercy of the Courtiers. Which dereliction afforded matter of example to many other, few enjoying that security of conscience, that they durst lay claim to their own. Only three were found, whose innocence made them so regardless of threats, promises, or reward, that they could never be induced to betray the goods of their Churches to the merciless impiety of sacrilegious Harpies: Which three were John Bech Abbot of Colchester in Essex, Hugh Faringdon Abbot of Some Abbots executed. the Abbey of Reding, built by Henry the First for the place of his Sepulture, and Richard Whiting Abbot of Glastonbury, one of the Glastonbury. stateliest and antientest Monasteries of Europe, being first builded by Joseph of Arimathea, who buried the Body of our Saviour Christ, and is himself there interred, as is also (beside some Saxon Kings) that most renowned King Arthur, whose glorious Acts, had they been undertaken by a fit Historian, would have ranked him among the antient Worthies without the help of a fabulous Romance. Against these men therefore, other courses not availing, that one was taken of administring the Oath of Supremacy, which they refusing, are as enemies to the Estate condemned of high Treason. Bech was hanged at Colchester, and Faringdon with two Priests named Rug and Ognion at Reding. Whiting, a man very aged, and by reason thereof doating, scarce perceiving that he had been condemned, returning from the place of Judgment (which was in the Bishop's Palace at Wells, distant from Glastonbury four miles) with conceit that he was restored to his Abbey, was suddenly rapt up to the top of the Tor (a Hill that surveys the Countrey round about) and without leave of bidding his Convent farewel, which he earnestly begged, was presently hanged, the stain of ingratitude sticking fast to the authors of this speedy execution, of whom the poor Abbot is reported to have better deserved. With Whiting were two Monks also executed, named Roger James and John Thorn, their Bodies all drawn and quartered, and set up in divers places of the Countrey. The punishment of these few so terrified the rest, that without more ado they permitted all to the King's disposal. The number of those that were supprest is not easily cast: But the names of the chiefest, and whose Ab­bots had voices among the Peers in the higher House of Parlia­ment, are these:

St. Peter's in Westminster,
St. Alban's,
St. Edmundsbury,
St. Benet's of Hulme,
Berdney,
Shrewsbury,
Crowland,
Abingdon,
Evesham,
Glocester,
Ramsey,
St. Augustine's in Can­terbury,
Selbey,
Peterborough, 1539
St. Maries in Tork,
Tewksbury,
A catalogue of the Abbots who bad voices among the Peers.
Reding,
Battel,
Winchcomb,
Hide by Winchester,
Cirencester,
Waltham,
Walmesbury,
Thorney,
St. John's in Colchester,
Coventrey,
Tavestock.

The King, that he might some way supply the want of the suffrages of so many learned and wise men in the Parliament House, as also that of so great a prey he might consecrate (if not the tenth to Hercules, at least) some part to God, according to his promise erected some new Bishopricks; whereof one was at Westminster, a place so near and contiguous to London, that it New Bishop­ricks erected. might rather seem a part of the Suburbs thereof, than a distinct City. But a City it is, and so ennobled with many stately Monuments, that for Beauty it contendeth with most in Chri­stendom: In it are the chief Seat of the Prince, and Palaces of the Nobility, the chief seats of Justice in the Land, the most magnificent Church, wherein are interred most of our Kings and Nobles, whose sumptuous Monuments render it unparallel'd even by the World. Another was at Oxford, in the Colledge founded by Cardinal Wolsey. The rest at Peterborough, Bristol, Chester, and Glocester. Westminster was by Queen Mary again reduced to an Abbey, and furnished with Monks of St. Benet's Order; whom Queen Elizabeth again expelled, and converted the Revenues of the Bishoprick to the maintenance of Scholars, and other pious uses. As for the other Sees, they remain to this day. From those antient Cathedral Churches wherein Monks were seated, nothing was taken away; only Canons were placed there instead of Monks, as likewise in the Cathedral Churches of the new erected Bishopricks. The Churches, wherein antiently canons and Prebendaries were instituted, are

In ENGLAND,
York,
London,
Lincoln,
Sarisbury,
Exceter,
Wells,
Lichfield,
Hereford,
[...].
In WALES,
St. David's,
Landaff,
Bangor,
St. Asaph.
The CATHEDRALS founded with Monks, were 1539
Canterbury,
Winchester,
Ely,
Norwich,
Worcester,
Rochester,
Duresm,
Carlile.
The new SEES where primarily were Abbeys, are
Oxford,
Bristol,
Glocester,
Chester,
Peterborough.

So there are six and twenty Bishopricks within this Realm, and in every Cathedral, Archdeacons, Prebendaries, and other Ministers, as also a Dean who governs the rest, unless it be in St. David's, where the Chanter; and Eandaf, where the Arch­deacon is Head of the Chapter.

These things thus ordered, the King still jealous lest it should be conceived that he had forsaken the Religion of his Fathers, began to thunder out against the maintainers of new Tenets, and much against Cranmer's will, by Parliament enacted the Law of the Six Articles, the summ whereof was,

  • I. That if any one should deny the True and Real presence of the
    The Law of the Six Articles.
    Body of CHRIST in the Sacrament, or should maintain, That the substance of Bread and Wine remained after the words of Consecration pronounced by the Priest, he should be burned as an Heretick.
  • II. If any should deny the Sacrament to be sufficiently administred under one Species only:
  • III. Or should hold it lawful for Priests to be married, but much more he that having entred into holy Orders, should presume to take a Wife:
  • IV. Or that Chastity vowed upon mature deliberation was not to be kept:
  • V. Or that private Masses ought not to be celebrated in the Church of England, or elsewhere:
  • VI. Or that Auricular Confession was not expedient; he should for his errours undergo loss of life by hanging.

These Laws like those of Drace written in Blood, were the destruction of multitudes, and silenced those who had been hitherto furtherers of Reformation. Among whom Hugh Lati­mer and Nicholas Schaxton Bishops, the one of Worcester, the other Latimer and Schaxton re­sign their Bi­shopricks. of Salisbury, were remarkable, who that they might quietly enjoy themselves, the Parliament being scarce dissolved, did both on one day, viz. the first of July, resign their Bishopricks. Latimer (who for the freedom of his conscience could as willingly resign his life, as he did this rich Bishoprick, being burned for it in Queen Maries reign) after his Resignation taking off his [Page 99] Rochet, being a merry conceited man, with a little leap lifted 1539 himself from the ground, saying, that He felt himself much more light and quick, now he had freed himself of so great a burthen.

Henry (in regard of his wiving disposition) had long continued a Widower. And that he should at length marry, the conside­ration of his Estate being surrounded with Enemies passionate in the Pope's cause, perswaded him: Wherein he also gave ear to Cromwell, who advised him to combine with those Estates, whom the burthen of the Pope's tyranny had forced to the same courses and like fears. By whose assistance he might countermine the secret practices of Rome. A counsel without doubt good and be­fitting the times, but producing the effects of Ill ones, proving (as is thought) Pernicious to the Giver. For the treatise of The arrival of certain Princes of Germany in England, for the treatise of a Match be­tween the King and Lady Ann of Cleve. such a Match, in September came into England Frederick Duke and Elector of Saxony, Frederick Duke of Bavaria, Otho Henry Count Palatine of Rhine, and the Chancellour of the Duke of Cleve, with some others, who were for eight days Royally enter­tained by the King at Windsor, where the Marriage with Ann Sister to the Duke of Cleve being concluded, they returned to their own Countries.

This year died Margaret Queen of Scotland, Sister to King Henry, who was buried at the Charterhouse in the Town of St. John, near the Tomb of James the First.

ANNO DOM. 1540. REG. 32.

ON the Eve of the Circumcision, the Lady Ann of Cleve desti­nated 1540 to the King's Bed, arrived at Dover, was on the third of January triumphantly received at Greenwich, and on the The King mar­rieth the Lady Ann of Cleve. Feast of the Epiphany ritely married to the King.

On the twelfth of March Henry Bourchier Earl of Essex, the Cromwell created Earl of Essex, and within three months after beheaded. antientest Earl of the Realm, thrown by an unruly young Horse which he sought to break, brake his neck: By whose death the Inheritance was devolved to his Daughter, and from her deceasing without Issue, to the Family of Deureux, which Family in regard of their claim by descent, was by Queen Elizabeth advanced to the Earldom of Essex. But in the mean time Cromwell (yet chief in the King's favour) was on the eighteenth of April created Earl of Essex.

And here behold the frailty of Human affairs. The current of few years had from very mean beginnings brought Cromwell to the height of Honour, insomuch that his happiness was admired by all, envied by many: But Fortune intending a Tragedy, he is unexpectedly apprehended sitting at the Council-Table, and committed to the Tower, where he continued until his Execution. For in this Parliament begun the twelfth of April, he is accused of [Page 100] Treason and Heresie, without being brought to his answer 1540 condemned, and on the twenty eighth of July beheaded. This King may well be censured of cruel inconstancy, who could so easily dispense with the death of those whom he had admitted to intimate familiarity, and made use of their counsels and en­deavours; as if he had advanced them to no other end, but to depress them. Wolsey had his turn, Cromwell succeeds, whose sudden downfal there want not those who attribute to God's Justice inflicted on him for the Sacriledge (whereof he was re­ported to be the Author) committed in the subversion of so many Religious Houses. And indeed even they who confess the rouzing of so many unprofitable Epicures out of their dens, and the abolishing of Superstition, wherewith the Divine Worship had by them been polluted, to have been an act of singular Justice and Piety; do notwithstanding complain of the loss of so many stately Churches dedicated to God's service, the goods whereof were no otherwise employed, than for the satisfaction of private mens covetousness: and although many have abused the Vail of Religion, yet was that Monastical life instituted according to the pious example of antient Fathers, that they who found themselves unfit for the execution of worldly affairs, (as many such there are) might in such their voluntary retirements spend their days in Divine Writings or Meditations: and are verily perswaded, that for the taking away of these things, God was offended both with the King and Cromwell. But Sleidan peradventure comes nearer the matter, touching the immediate cause of his death.

About this time (saith he) the King of England beheadeth Tho­mas Cromwell, whom he had from fortunes answerable to his low parentage, raised to great Honours; repadiates the Lady Ann of Cleve, Lady Ann of Cleve [...]. and marrieth Catharine Howard Daughter to the Lord Edmond Howard, who was Brother to the Duke of Norfolk. Cromwell had been procurer of the Match with Ann. But the King loving Catha­rine, is thought to have been perswaded by her to make away Crom­well, whom she suspected to be a Remora to her advancement. The actions of Kings are not to be sifted too nearly, for which we are charitably to presume they have reasons, and those inscrutable.

But let us see the process of this Divorce. Six months this conjugal band lasted firm without scruple, the King and Queen giving daily testimonies of their mutual love. On the twentieth of June the Queen is willed to remove from London, (where the King stayed by reason of the Parliament) to Richmond, a place pretended in regard of the situation and air, to be more for her health.

On the sixth of July Reasons are proposed by certain Lords pur­posely sent to the lower House of Parliament, demonstrating the invalidity of the King's Marriage with the Lady Ann, so that it was lawful for them both to marry where they pleased. The [Page 101] same reasons are alledged in the Convocation-House, and gene­rally 1540 approved. Whereupon the Queen also (whether forced or willing) consenting, the Parliament pronounced the Mar­riage void.

What the allegations were is uncertain. Some relate disa­bility by reason of some defects to be objected to her, which seems the more probable, for that in her Letters wherein she sub­mitted her self to the judgment and determination of the Parlia­ment, she affirmed that the King never knew her carnally. Whether for this, or for that Nature having not over-liberally endowed her with Beauty; but a private woman she became, and as such (not enduring to return to her friends with dishonour) she lived upon some Lands assigned her by the King, (who always used her respectively) until the fifteenth of July Anno 1557, at what time she ended her discontented life, and lieth buried at West­minster on the South side of the Quire in a Tomb not yet fi­nished.

Scarce had the resolution of the Convocation-House, and the Decree concerning it passed both Houses, when this lusty Wi­dower with as good success as before, marrieth his fifth Wife Catharine Howard. When their Nuptials were celebrated is not The King mar­rieth Catha­rine Howard. known, but on the eighth of August in Royal habiliments she shewed her self as Queen.

The fautors of Reformation were much dismayed at the sud­den unqueening of Ann; fearing (not without cause) lest it proving occasion of enmity between Henry and the Princes of Germany, he must of necessity rely on them who misliked our di­vorce from Rome. But the King proceeding still in the course he had begun, like a torrent bearing all before him, not only caused three Anabaptists to be burned, but also many sincere Professors of the Truth, for not subscribing to the Six Articles. Among whom three Divines were most eminent, viz. Robert Barnes Protestants and Papists a­like persecuted. Doctor of Divinity, Thomas Gerard, and William Jerome Bache­chelors, who by Parliament (unheard) being condemned for Heresie, were on the one and thirtieth committed to the torments of the merciless fire. At the same time and place three other Do­ctors of Divinity, viz. Powel, Able, and Fetherston were hanged for denying the King's Supremacy; the sight whereof made a French-man cry out in these words, Deus bone, quomodo hic vivunt gentes? suspenduntur Papistae, comburuntur Antipapistae; ‘Good God, how do the people make a shift to live here, where both Papists are hanged, and Antipapists burned?’ In August the The Prior of Dancaster and six others hanged. Prior of Dancaster and six other for defending the Institution of the life Monastical (a crime now become as capital as the greatest) being also condemned by Act of Parliament, were hanged.

The same day with the Lord Cromwell, the Lord Hungerford The Lord Hun­gerford exe­cuted. was also Beheaded. As their causes were divers, so died they [Page 102] alike differently. Cromwell's conscience quietly welcomed death; 1540 to the other suffering for that most unnatural crime of Sodomy, death presented it self with that horror, that the apprehension of it made him as impatient, as if he had been seised with a frenzy.

ANNO DOM. 1541. REG. 33.

THe late Yorkshire Rebellion was not so throughly quenched, 1541 but it again began to shew it self; but by the punishment of the chief Incendiaries it was quickly suppressed. Fourteen of Beginnings of a commotion in Yorkshire. the Conspirators were put to death; Leigh a Gentleman, Thornton a Yeoman, and Tattershall a Clothier, at London; Sir John Nevil and ten others at York. Which Commotion whether raised in favour of Religion, or being suspected that it had any abettors beyond the Seas, is thought to have hastened the death of the long since condemned Countess of Sarisbury, who on the seven and twentieth of May was Beheaded in the Tower.

The eight and twentieth of June the Lord Leonard Grey Deputy Lord Leonard Grey be­headed. of Ireland, did on the Tower Hill publickly undergo the like pu­nishment. He was Son to the Marquis of Dorset, near allied to the King, and a brave Martial man, having often done his Coun­trey good service. But for that he had suffered his Nephew Gerard Fitz-Gerard (Brother to Thomas lately executed) proclaimed enemy to the Estate, to make an escape, and in revenge of some con­ceived private injury had invaded the Lands of the King's friends, he was arraigned and condemned, ending his life with a reso­lution befitting a brave Souldier.

The same day Thomas Fines Lord Dacres of the South, with The Lord Da­cres hanged. some other Gentlemen, for the death of one Busbrig slain by them in a fray, was hanged at Tyburn. Many in regard of his youth and Noble Disposition, much lamented his loss, and the King's inexorable rigour.

ANNO DOM. 1542. REG. 34.

BY this time Henry began to find the conveniency of his change, 1542 having married one as fruitful in evil, as his former Wives were in good; who could not contain her self within the sacred limits of a Royal marriage bed, but must be supplied with more vigorous and active bodies, than was that of the now growing aged and unwieldy King. Alas, what is this momentary pleasure, that for it we dare hazard a treble life, of Fame, of Body, of Soul? Heaven may be merciful, but Fame will censure, and the enraged Lion is implacable: such did this Queen find him, who Queen Catha­rine beheaded. procured not only her to be condemned by Act of Parliament [Page 103] begun the sixteenth of January, and with her the Lady Jane 1542 Wife to the Viscount Rochfort, (behold the thrift of the Divine Justice, which made her an Instrument of the punishment of her own and others wickedness, who by her calumnies had betrayed her own Husband and his Sister the late beheaded Queen Ann) but two others also long since executed, Francis Derham and Thomas Calpepper, in their double condemnation scarce sufficiently punished. Derham had been too familiar with her in her virgin time, and having after attained to some publick Offices in Ireland, was by her now Queen sent for and entertained as a houshold Servant, in which time whether he revived his former familiarity is not manifest. But Culpepper was so plainly convict of many secret meetings with the Queen by the means of the Lady Rochfort, that the Adultery was questionless. For which the Queen and the Viscountess Rochfort were both beheaded within the Tower on the twelfth of February. Derham had been hanged, and Culpepper beheaded at Tyburn the tenth of the preceding De­cember.

Hitherto our Kings had stiled themselves Lords of Ireland, a Ireland made a Kingdom. Title with that rebellious Nation not deemed so sacred and dread­ful; as to force obedience: The Estates therefore of Ireland as­sembled in Parliament Enacted him King of Ireland; according to which Decree he was on the three and twentieth of January publickly Proclaimed.

About the same time Arthur Viscount Lisle natural Son of Ed­ward The Viscount Lisle deceased of a surfert of Joy. the Fourth, out of a surfeit of sudden Joy deceased. Two of his Servants had been executed the preceding year for having conspired to betray Calais to the French, and the Viscount as being conscious committed to the Tower. But upon manifestation of his innocence, the King sent unto him Sir Thomas Wriothsley Prin­cipal Secretary of Estate, by whom he signified the great con­tent he received in the Viscount's approved fidelity, the effects whereof he should find in his present liberty, and that degree of favour that a faithful and beloved Uncle deserved. The Viscount receiving such unexpected news imbellished with rich promises and Royal tokens (the King having sent him a Diamond of great value) of assured favour; being not sufficiently capable of so great joy, free from all symptoms of any other disease, the ensuing night expired. After whose decease Sir John Dudley was created Sir John Dud­ley made Vis­count Lisle. Viscount Lisle, claiming that Honour as hereditary in the right of his Mother the Lady Elizabeth, Sister and Heir to the Lord Edward Grey Viscount Lisle, Wife to the late deceased Lord Arthur, but formerly married to Edmund Dudley one of the Barons of the Exchequer, beheaded the first year of this King's reign. Which I the rather remember, for that this man afterwards memorable for his power and dignities, might have proved more happy in his Issue, than his greatness, had not his own ambition betrayed [Page 104] some of these fair sprouts to the blast of unseasonable hopes, and 1542 nature denying any (at least lawful) Issue to the rest, the name and almost remembrance of this great Family hath ceased. Of which hereafter.

Scotland had been long peaceable, yet had it often administred motives of discontent and jealousie. James the Fifth, King of Scots, Nephew to Henry by his Sister, having long lived a Ba­chelor, Henry treated with him concerning a Marriage with his (then only) Child the Lady Mary, a Match which probably would have united these neighbour Kingdoms. But God had reserved this Union for a more happy time.

The antient League between France and Scotland had always War with Scotland. made the Scots affected to the French, and James prefer the alliance with France, before that of England, where the Dowry was no less than the hopes of a Kingdom. So he marrieth with Magda­len a Daughter of France; who not long surviving, he again matcheth there with Mary of Guise, Widow to the Duke of Longueville. Henry had yet a desire to see his Nephew, to which end he desired an interview at York or some other oportune place. James would not condescend to this, who could not withstanding undertake a long and dangerous voyage into France, without in­vitation. These were the first seeds of discord, which after bladed to the Scots destruction. There having been for two years neither certain Peace, nor a just War, yet incursions from each side; Forces are assigned to the Duke of Norfolk to repress the insolency of the Scots, and secure the Marches. The Scot upon news of our being in Arms, sends to expostulate with the Duke of Nor­folk, concerning the motives of this War, and withal dispatcheth the Lord Gordon with some small Forces to defend the Frontiers. The Herald is detained until our Army came to Berwick, that he might not give intelligence of our strength: And in October the Duke entring Scotland, continued there ransacking the Countrey without any opposition of the Enemy until the middle of Novem­ber. By which time King James having levied a great Army, resolved on a Battel, the Nobility perswading the contrary, espe­cially unwilling that he should any way hazard his Person, the loss of his Father in the like manner being yet fresh in memory, and Scotland too sensible of the calamities that ensued it. The King proving obstinate, they detain him by force, desirous ra­ther to hazard his displeasure, than his life. This tenderness of him, in the language of rage and indignation he terms cowardise and treachery, threatning to set on the Enemy assisted with his Family only.

The Lord Maxwell seeking to allay him, promised with ten thousand only to invade England, and with far less than the English Forces to divert the War. The King seems to consent: But of­fended with the rest of the Nobility, he gives the Lord Oliver [Page 105] Saintclare a private Commission not to be opened until they were 1542 ready to give the onset, wherein he makes him General of the Army. Having in England discovered five hundred English Horse led by Sir Thomas Wharton and Sir William Musgrave, the Lord Saint­clare commanded his Commission publickly to be read, the recital whereof so distasted the Lord Maxwell and the whole Army, that all things were in a confusion, and they ready to disband.

The opportunity of an adjoyning Hill gave us a full prospect The Scots over­throwes. into their Army, and invited us to make use of our advantages: We charge them furiously, the Scots amazedly fly, many are slain, many taken, more plunged in the neighbouring Fens, and taken by Scottish Freebooters sold to us. Among the Captives were the Earls of Glencarn and Cassels, the Lords Saintclare, Maxwell Ad­miral of Scotland, Fleming, Somerwell, Oliphant, and [...], besides two hundred of the better sort, and eight hundred common Soul­diers. The consideration of this overthrow occasioned (as he [...]) by the froward rashness of his own Subjects; and the death of an English Herald slain in Scotland, so surcharged him with rage and grief, that he fell sick of a Fever, and died in the The death of James the Fifth, King of Scotland. three and thirtieth year of his age, and two and thirtieth of his reign, leaving his Kingdom to the usually unhappy government of a Woman, a Child scarce eight daysold. The chief of the Captives being conveyed to the Tower were two days after brought before the King's Council, where the Lord Chancellour repre­hended their treachery, who without due denuntiation of War, invaded and spoiled the Territories of their Allies, and commit­ted many outrages, which might excuse any severe courses, which might in justice be taken with them: Yet his Majesty out of his natural Clemenoy was pleased to deal with them beyond their deserts, by freeing them from the irksomness of a strict imprison­ment, and disposing of them among the Nobles, to be by them entertained, until he should otherwise determine of them.

By this time King James his death had possessed Henry with new hopes of uniting Britain under one Head. England had a Hopes of a Match between Prince Ed­word and the Queen of Scots. Prince, and Scotland a Queen, but both so young that many ac­cidents might dissolve a contract before they came to sufficiency. Yet this seeming a course intended by the Divine Providence to extirpate all causes of enmity and discord between these neigh­bouring Nations, a Marriage between these young Princes is pro­posed. With what alacrity and applause the proposition was on both sides entertained, we may conceive, who have had the happiness to see that effected, which they but intended. Which being a matter of so sweet a consequence, it is to be wondered at, that the conspiracy of a few factious spirits should so easily hinder it. The hope of it prevailed with the King for the liberty of the Captives, conditionally, that they should leave Hostages for their return, if Peace were not shortly concluded; which, [Page 106] as also the furtherance of this so wished conjunction, they faith­fully 1542 promised.

ANNO DOM. 1543. REG. 35.

AFter their short Captivity, the Scottish Lords (having been 1543 detained only twelve days at London) on New-years-day be­gan The Scottish Captives set liberty. The Earl of Angus return-eth into Scot­land. their journey towards Scotland, and with them Archibald Douglas Earl of Angus, whom his Son-in-Law King James had a little before his death intended to recall. Fifteen years had he and his Brother George lived Exiles in England, Henry out of his Royal Bounty allowing to the Earl a Pension of a thousand Marks, and to his Brother of five hundred. The sudden return of these captive Lords caused in most as sudden a joy. Only the Cardinal of St. Andrews (who had by forgery made himself Regent) and his Faction could willingly have brooked their absence. They came not as freed from a Captivity, but as Ambassadors for Peace by them earnestly perswaded, which by the happy conjunction of these Princes might be concluded to perpetuity. But the Car­dinal with his factious Clergy, the Queen Dowager, and as many as were affected to the Flower- [...] interposed themselves for the good of France. Yet notwithstanding the Cardinal's fraud being detected, he is not only deposed from his Regency, and James Hamilton Earl of Arren substituted, but also committed to custody, whence afterwards making an escape he was the author of more garboils. In the mean time the Marriage of the young Queen and other conditions proposed to the Estate of Scotland by Sir Ralph Sadler the King's Ambassador, are fully assented unto, The League and Match concluded. and Hostages promised for the performance of them. But the ad­verse Faction became so prevalent, that the Hostages were not delivered at the day, neither did the Captive Nobility render themselves in England. Only Gilbert Kenneda Earl of Cassels, like another Regulus, had rather commit himself to the mercy of his enemies, than prostitute his Honour to the foul taint of base infi­delity. His Brethren had become Pledges for his return: the importunity, nay violence of his friends could not deter him from redeeming them. So to London he came, where the bountiful King duly honouring him for his constancy, instead of receiving a Ransom gave him one, dismissing him and his Brothers fraught with honour and rewards. The Scots falling off from their late Agreement, the King commandeth stay to be made of all their Ships, and confiscateth their goods; sends Letters full of threats The Scottish shipping de­tained. and just complaints to the Estates at Edenborough, Blaming them for arrogantly rejecting his Alliance; the want whereof must needs be pre­judicial to them; neither had they only rejected it, but unmindful of former benefits had sown seeds of new War, and forced him to Arms. [Page 107] But Letters proving ineffectual, Scotland is by the frontier Gar­risons 1543 invaded in three several places, forty Scots making resistance are slain, five and fifty Villages burned, five hundred and sixty War with Scotland. prisoners taken, and a booty brought into England, of three thou­sand five hundred head of cattel, eight hundred Horses, and seven thousand Sheep, beside great provision of housholdstuff.

But this obstinacy of the Scots proceeded not only from them­selves. France and Scotland were ever combined against England, War with France. so that to invade one, was to draw on a War with both. We had been often victorious in France, whereof many portions an­eiently belonged to Us: if we should make any claim to all or part of our Inheritance, Scotland would serve either to distract our Forces, or to transfer the seat of War nearer home. The uniting of England and Scotland would by securing us at home fa­cilitate our Enterprizes upon France. These were motives suffi­cient for Francis, notwithstanding the long inviolate amity be­tween him and Henry, secretly to cross our designs in Scotland. Whereof Henry could not long be sensible, and not revenge. Wherefore he proclaims open hostility with France, as he had al­ready with Scotland, and reconciles himself with the Emperour A League with Emperour. (before thought irreconciliable in regard of his Aunts disgrace) who professed, that all causes of difference between them were buried with her: yet is it certain that unto the Pope he accused Henry to have dispatched her by poison. But now they are be­come Confederates, and an aid of ten thousand English sent to joyn with the Imperials. Landrecy (a Town lately taken from Landrecy be­sieged, but in vain. the Emperour by the French) is the first exercise of our Arms. The Emperour also coming in Person, it is invested with forty thousand men, is furiously battered, and the Souldiers brought to the distress of half a provant loaf of Bread a day, and to drink Water. Francis being certified of their wants assembles his Forces, draws near the Emperour feeding him with hope of a Battel, entertaining him with skirmishes relieves the besieged, and without any more ado under the covert of the night retreats.

Let us now conclude the year at home. And to begin with the The people li­censed to eat White Meats in Lent. Church; In February the people by Proclamation is licensed to eat White Meats in Lent, but under a great penalty enjoyned to abstain from Flesh.

The third of June, Morogh O Brien a Nobleman of Ireland, de­scended from the Kings of Limrick submitted himself to the King, and was shortly after made Earl of Twomond, which Honour his posterity at this day enjoyeth, having given ample proof of their Loyalty to succeeding Princes.

The twelfth of July the King married his sixth Wife the Lady The King's sixth Marri­age. Catharin Parr, Widow to the Lord Latimer, and Sister of William Parr lately created Earl of Essex in the right of his Wife sole William Parr Earl of Essex. Daughter and heir to the late Earl Henry Bourchier. At what [Page 108] time another of the same name, Uncle to the Queen and the 1543 Earl, was created Lord Parr, and Chamberlain to the Queen.

The eight and twentieth of July for the Profession of their Another of the same name made Lord Parr. Faith were Anthony Parsons, Robert Testwood, and Henry Filmer Burned at London; Marbeck was also condemned, but afterward pardoned.

ANNO DOM. 1544. REG. 36.

THe Lord Thomas Audley Chancellour of England deceasing the 1544 last of April, the Lord Wriothsley chief Secretary of Estate is designed his Successour. And the Earl of Hertford made Lieu­tenant The Lord Chan­cellour dieth. of the North, is sent thither with an Army to repress the incursions of the Scots.

The Viscount Lisle Admiral of England, with a Navy of two An Expedition into Scotland. hundred Sail entred the Forth of Scotland, landed ten thousand men, forced the rich Town of Leith, and then marched toward Edenburg the Metropolis of the Kingdom. The Regent was there with the Cardinal (at whose dispose he now wholly was) and many other Nobles, guarded with six thousand Horse and a great number of Foot, who upon sight of an invading Army betook themselves to flight, and left the City void of defendants. The Provost craving parley, offered to yield the City upon condition of departure with Bag and Baggage, and saving the Town from Fire. But the breach of League, and insolencies of the Inhabitants of Leith and Edenburg had inspired us with Revenge, so that no Con­ditions were to be admitted, but what the Victor should impose. This drives the Provost to a desperate resolution of defence. The English give a furious Assault, enter at the Canigate, put the In­habitants to the sword, pillage and fire it. The like calamity felt the Countrey round about, fire and sword cruelly feeding upon Villages, Castles, and Noblemens Houses. Leith had hi­therto been reprieved from the like misery; but at our return to the Navy, it is made its own Funeral pile, and the Peer of the Haven utterly consumed.

New employments call home our Admiral. Henry resolves once more to transport his Arms into France, there to join with the Earls of Reux and Bures, Imperial Commanders. It was agreed between the Emperour and the King, that the one should invade Champaigne, the other Picardy, and having united their Forces (which should amount to fourscore thousand Foot, and eighteen thousand Horse) to march directly to Paris, thereby either to force the French to fight with disadvantage, or to suffer the ruin of his Countrey. Henry lands at Calais, and finds Pi­cardy unfurnished of men, Francis having withdrawn his Forces towards Champaigne to oppose them against the Emperour. He [Page 109] therefore sends the Duke of Norfolk with the Earls of Reux and 1544 Bures to besiege Montrueil. The Marshal of Biez seeing which way we turned the point of our Army, being commanded by his King to have an especial care of that Territory, puts himself into Montrueil, and left the Lord of Vervein his Son-in-Law, a man of small experience, to command in Bouloign. This oppor­tunity invites Henry to encamp before Boloign a Town near to Ca­lais, and many ways commodious. He causeth the Duke of Norfolk (now in danger to be surprised by the French Army) to arise from before Montrueil; and omitting his intended Voyage to Paris (frustrated by the Emperour's Peace with the French; to enter into which Henry was invited by the Cardinal Bellay, Raymond President of Rouen; and Aubespine Secretary of Estate, sent of purpose) he investeth Boloign. The Duke of Suffolk had first en­camped upon a Hill on the East of Boloign, from whence he after made his approaches into the Valley: and the King encamping on the North, shut up the Town on all sides. The first assault is given on the Suburbs or Base Town, which the French under the covert of a made smoak had forsaken. They pretend it to have been purposely fired as unprofitable, and the fire quenched by our industry. Next the Tower of the Ordre (called by us the Old-man) defended by twenty Souldiers is yielded, and the Town continually battered in four places, whereof the most forcible was the Battery from the Hill on the East side, which beat down the Steeple of our Ladies Church, rent the houses, and scoured the streets of the Town. The breach made by the Cannon being not suffi­cient, they fall to mining, which happily succeeding, they blow up a great part of the Wall. We give a furious assault, and are repulsed with loss, yet did this assault carry the Town, that brave Captain Philip Corse being slain in it, whose valour alone had hitherto preserved it. Vervein upon the loss of this man, at his wits end, sounds the intention of the King, and yields him the Town upon composition; That the Souldiers and Citizens might depart with their Baggage; and that all the Artillery, Munition, and Victuals (whereof there was great store) should remain to the King. The Inhabitants refuse this bad composition, and the Mayor with the Townsmen offer to keep the Town: Which had they accordingly undertaken, Boloign in all probability had continued French. For the Capitulation was no sooner concluded (Hostages not yet given) but a horrible Tempest of Wind and Rain over­throws our Tents, and the soil being fat and slippery, we should not have had any means to mount to an assault. Moreover the Daulphin was on march with great Forces for their succour, whose approach would have forced Henry to have changed his design. But Vervein professing that he would keep touch even with his Enemy, continued constant in his promise, for which he soon lost his Head on a Scaffold at Paris. The four and twentieth [Page 110] of September, the City was delivered to the Duke of Suffolk, 1544 and the French departed to the number of threescore and seven Horse, a thousand five hundred threescore and three able Foot, and a thousand nine hundred twenty and seven Women and Chil­dren, many of the infirmer sort not able to depart, staying be­hind. The next day the King entred triumphantly, and caused our Ladies Church to be demolished, and in place thereof a Fortification to be raised, and having ordered his affairs to his mind, making the Viscount Lisle Governour, set sail for Dover, where he arrived on the first of October.

But the King's hasty departure permitted not all things to be sufficiently setled. Part of the Artillery, Victuals and Munition by the Capitulation left in Boloign, were not removed from the Base Town, which was fortified only with some small Trenches; for the surprisal whereof, the Daulphin in the night sends some Troops, who before morning enter the place, cut all in pieces they meet, win the Artillery and Munition, and think to have gotten an absolute Victory: but being intent to pillage, some Ensigns issue from the higher Tower, find them in disorder, set upon them and rout them. Many of the Enemies were slain, among whom was Fouquessolles, another Son-in-Law of Biez, the Victory not being without blood on our side.

Neither was our Fleet idle in the mean, which scouring the Seas brought three hundred Prizes so fraught with Merchan­dise, that the three spacious Churches of the Augustine, the Gray, and the Black Friers in London, whose Monasteries had lately been suppressed, were stored with nothing but Hogsheads of Wine.

The Earl of Lenox lately dispatched out of France for the ma­naging of the affairs of Scotland, to the behoof of the French found not entertainment there according to his expectation. The Queen Mother and Cardinal, as long as they had need of him, deluded him with hopes of marrying the Queen Mother, and by their secret calumnies rendred them suspected to the French. At length finding his safety questionable, he flies for refuge into England, accompanied with Alexander Son and Heir to the Earl of Glen­carn, Walter Graham Brother to the Earl of Montross, and Sir John Borthwick with others, and were honourably received by Henry, who most happily repaired the Earl's losses of Revenues in France fallen by the death of Robert Stuart of Aubigny, and of his Mar­riage in Scotland, with that most successful Match that beautiful Lady Margaret, Niece to the King and Daughter to the Earl of Angus, and an annual Pension of seven hundred Marks. And once more he resolved to try his fortune in Scotland attended by Sir Rice Mansell, and Sir Peter Mewtas, Wintor, Audley, and Brooks with others, who with eight Ships set sail from Bristol, and hanging over the Coast of Scotland like a Cloud uncertain where [Page 111] to disburthen it self, deterred the Scots from enterprising anything 1544 upon England in the absence of the King.

The Church of late had daily felt some change or other: And this year in June the Letany set forth in English was commanded to be used in all Churches.

ANNO DOM. 1545. REG. 37.

OUr late Expeditions had without doubt been very chargeable. 1545 So that I should not wonder that the King began to want supplies, if I did not consider the incredible summs raised of the spoils of the late suppressed Religious Houses. All which not­withstanding, whether it were that God not pleased with this authorized Sacriledge did not enlarge them with his Blessing, Which only (saith Solomon) maketh Rich: Or that a great part thereof was otherwise divided either among his Courtiers, or for the maintenance of the ejected Religious Persons, the Treasury was certainly very bare. To which former reasons we may add the six new erected Bishopricks, and the like number of Cathe­dral Churches, as also the Stipends conferred on both Universities for the publick Professors of the Hebrew and Greek Tongues, Di­vinity, Law, and Physick, to each whereof he allotted an Annuity of forty Pounds. Howsoever it were, certain it is, that levies being made in Germany for the King, the Souldiers dis­banded for want of Pay. The Parliament had already granted him great Subsidies, so that thence he could expect no more. Yet Monies must be had. Henry therefore resolves on an honest kind of Rapine. The Intreaties of Princes little differ from Com­mands, unless perhaps in this, that they work more subtilly, and render them pliable with whom Commands would not have prevailed; which manifestly appeared in the execution of this Project. He had twenty years since commanded Money by Pro­clamation, a course so far from taking as was desired, that it had like to have been the cause of much mischief: But now by some fit Commissioners informing his Subjects of his necessities, and desiring the richer sort one by one to contribute towards his support, he quickly replenished the Exchequer. The Commis­sioners begin first with the Citizens of London, among whom two were more strait - laced than the rest, viz. Richard Read, and William Roch; but their parsimony shall cost them dear. For Read being an old man and utterly unexpert of Martial Discipline, is commanded to serve in person in the Wars of Scotland, is taken by the Scots, and forced to ransom himself at a high rate. Roch, as having used some uncivil language before those of his Maje­stie's Council who sate Commissioners, was for some months [Page 112] punished with straight imprisonment, and at length (not im­probably) 1545 bought his liberty.

In the mean time Boloign was a great eye-sore to the French. They try to regain it by stratagems and surprisals, but in vain. They betake themselves to force with the like success. The Mar­shal of Biez Governour of the Boloignois comes with a great Army to the Port, a Town two miles from Boloign, and begins to build a Fort on this side the River upon the point of the Tower of Ordre, but is by the Earl of Hertford forced away, and leaves his Castle in the Air. His intent was by this Fort to have kept the Garri­son of Boloign within their Walls, to have commanded the Haven, so to cut off all Succours by sea, and from Calais by land. Which being done, Francis resolved in Person to besiege Guisnes, and there to fortifie, thereby to famish Boloign, and to keep Calais and the land of Oye in subjection. But these designs proving fruitless, he prepares his Naval forces, giving forth, that he intended to invade England, hoping that this Alarm would have made us have a care of the main, and neglect those pieces abroad, so that Boloign for lack of aid should easily be reduced. The noise of an invasion made Henry arm, who having gathered together a suf­ficient Fleet, awaited the Enemy at Portsmouth, intent to all oc­casions. Neither did the French only intend an Alarm, landing in three several places in England, but were every where with loss driven aboard their Ships. Two days after they fall down to the Channel that divideth the Isle of Wight from the rest of Bri­tain; they seem to threaten Portsmouth, where the King then was, and seek to draw our Fleet to fight. The French, beside a sufficient Fleet of other Ships had twenty five Gallies, no way probably useful in these tempestuous and rough Seas not brooking this flat kind of shipping, but by their bulk and num­ber to terrifie us: Yet at this time an unusual calmness of the Sea without wind or current, put them in hope of effecting wonders by their Gallies. But our Fleet was not to be drawn to fight, much less to be forced without apparent danger to the Enemy, who must slip down a narrow Channel, where but few Ships could go in front, and the like number opposed might easily defend it: Where they could not enter, but with the Tide and Wind, and the first Ships repulsed, in their falling back would have disordered the rest of the Fleet; where of necessity they must fight under the favour of our Forts and Cannon, which would easily have hindered their approach. The Enemy being put off here, consult of fortifying the Isle of Wight, where at St. Helens Point they land two thousand men, resolve forsooth to make that the Seat of the War, and there to build three Forts; but the valour of the Inhabitants made them change their design, and forced them again to their Ships. Thus every where affronted to their loss, without any memorable act they set fail for Normandy. [Page 113] The French Fleet consisted of a hundred and three Sail of all sorts, 1545 ours of only sixty, so that it was no way safe for us to encounter them. Some light proffers were made on both sides, wherein we always came off with the better. As for the Mary Rose, a Ship which with her loss buried Sir George Carow the Captain, and seven hundred men; the French do well to make use of casualties to their own glory: But it was not the valour of the French, or fury of their Cannons that sunk her, but the supine negligence of the Mariners, being wrecked in the very Haven, in the pre­sence of the King.

Boloign was not idle the while. Upon hope of a Fort to be built by the Marshal of Biez, Francis had made great preparations for an Enterprize upon Guisnes, but was diverted by the death of the Duke of Orleans his younger Son, and the lost hopes of his intended Fort near Boloigne, and having for a while encamped at Alias Bon­lamberg. Mont-Lambert, retired at last toward Amiens. The nearness of the King's Camp at Mont-Lambert did daily invite both Nations to make trial of their valour, the English sometimes, sometimes the French having the better. One day among the rest the English hotly charging the French, the Duke of Aumale comes to relieve them, who being strook with a Lance under his right Eye, it breaks in pieces and leaves the Trunchion half a foot within his Head. It was a token of an excellent spirit in this young Noble­man, that for so rough a charge he lost not his stirrups; and endured the torture whereto they put him in drawing out the three square head, with such an invincible constancy, as if they had picked a Thorn from out his Finger, and beyond all expe­ctation of the Chirurgions recovered. The Victory remained to the English: who could not long brag of it, afterward seeking to cut off a Convoy of the Enemies, defeated by the Rhinegrave with the loss of sixteen Captains, and seven or eight hundred men. The Earl of Surrey, who led them, saved himself by flight. And were it not discourtesie in us not to requite the late visit of the French? The Lord Admiral therefore landed six thousand men at Treport in Normandy, burned the Town and Abbey with thirty Ships and a Barque in the Haven, and returned with the loss of only fourteen men.

Neither were our employments less or fewer in Scotland, than among the French. Scotland had so many enemies at home, that it needed not any abroad. But their home-bred dissentions had caused War from us, and the way to set them at Peace was, to invade them. In the beginning of March Sir Ralph Evers, by the death of his Father Lord Evers, with an Army entred Scotland, making all the Countrey desert about Jedbury and Kelson. Thence marching to Coldingham fortified the Church and Tower, and leaving a Garrison there, departed. The Garrison partly out of covetousness, partly to distress the Enemy if he should lay siege [Page 114] to them, pillaged and wasted all the neighbouring Countrey. The 1545 Regent according to their expectation besiegeth the Church with eight thousand men, and batters it a whole day and a night. But sud­denly, making none of the Nobles partakers of his determinations, whether out of fear to be betrayed by his Army, or some other cause, took horse and posted away to Dunbar, which occasioned the disbanding of the Army, and the freedom of the besieged. Our often success having emboldened us, we adventure upon another impression, the fury whereof disburdened it self in Merch, Teifi­dale, and Lauden, the Inhabitants being either forced to yield, or flie, and leave their goods to be seiled on by Bellonas Harbin­gers. The Scots at length make head, and although of more than equal number, they betake themselves to stratagems. They understand by their Scouts of our approach; and to deceive us, by the advice of Walter Scot send their Horses to the adjoyning Hills. Neither indeed was the place so advantageous for Horse, as for Foot. The Horses backed by the Grooms that kept them, did from the Hills make shew of an Army, and that flying. We advance, as loath to let our enemies escape, in the pursuit of whom we unawares fall among the whole Army not disorderly flying, but prepared to receive us. It is not unusual to encounter men; but if Heaven and the Elements oppose us, how can we hope for victory? We find the number of our adverse Army great beyond our expectation, the Sun far declining to the West darted his rays in our faces, and a violent wind drives the smoak of the shot into our mouthes, which not only made the most necessary sense unuseful, but with a foul stench corrupted the Air, and hindred the breathing of the already panting Souldiers. The many advantages give them the Victory. We leave two hundred in the place, and among them the Lord Evers; a thousand are taken, whereof Alderman Read was one.

A little after this Victory, Francis sent into Scotland a supply of five hundred French Horse and three thousand Footmen, under the command of the Lord of Lorges Earl of Montgomery, not so much to cross our attempts against the Scots, as to distract our Forces, that the violence of them united might not at once fall on France.

This year among other accidents is also memorable through the death of the King's Brother-in-Law Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk, a man of a mighty spirit, yet so tempering it with mild­ness and fair demeanour, that he was generally beloved both of Prince and people: Who in that height of favour carried him so evenly as to die quietly in his Bed. A happiness under this Prince rare even to Fortunes and His Favourites.

A Parliament assembled in November granted the King the Disposal of all Colledges, Chantries, and Hospitals, the de­mesnes, salaries and stipends thereto belonging, or given to Priests to say Mass for the Souls of the departed. The King [Page 115] personally gave thanks to both Houses, promising to have a care 1545 that they should be employed to the honour of God and the pub­lick good. But we find not the effect of his promises.

ANNO DOM. 1546. REG. 38, & ultimo.

VVE are now come to the last year of Henry his Reign; 1546 who having tired himself with the French Wars, be­gan at length seriously to bethink himself of Peace. Neither was Francis less desirous of his Friendship. To this end Deputies from both sides meet often between Guisnes and Ardres: For Henry, the Earl of Hertford, Gardiner Bishop of Winchester, the Viscount Lisle Lord Admiral, Sir William Paget Secretary of Estate, and Dr. Wotton the first Dean of Canterbury: For Francis, the Admiral Annebault, Raymond first President of Rouan, and Bou­cherel Secretary. After many consultations a Peace was conclu­ded on these Conditions:

That Francis within eight years should pay fourscore hundred thou­sand Crowns to the King, as well for the arrerage of his Pension, as for many other expences made by him in War, in the fortification of Bo­loign and of the Countrey: And upon receipt of the said Summ, Henry should deliver unto the King of France Boloign and all the Countrey belonging to it, with the ancient places or newly edified by him, Mont­Lambert, the Tower of Ordre, Ambleteul and others, with all the Artillery and Munition in them.

For the confirmation whereof, the Viscount Lisle was sent Ambassador into France, and from thence came the Admiral An­nebault to receive the Oaths of each King, and the Peace was Proclaimed in London.

On the sixteenth of July were burnt at London for their Religion John Lassels, Nicholas Otterden, John Adlam, and Ann Askew a young Gentlewoman aged twenty five, of an ancient Descent, excellent beauty, and acute wit, whose examinations, writings, tortures, and patient suffering are at large set down by Mr. Fox, being before their Execution by Dr. Schaxton exhorted to Recant, as he then was forced, who some years passed had resigned his Bishoprick to enjoy his Conscience.

And here I may not omit an addition to the septenary number of Sleepers, William Foxley a Pot-maker in London, who without any touch of any preceding infirmity was seised with such a dead sleep, that for fourteen days and fifteen nights no force nor in­vention could awake him; on the fifteenth day this miraculous sleep forsaking him, he was as it were restored to life, and found as sound and entire as if he had taken no more than an ordinary repose: Neither would he believe that he had taken other, but that the building of a certain Wall made it apparent to him how [Page 116] much time he had slept away. He lived above forty years after, 1546 viz. to the year 1587.

Let us conclude this year with the death of Martin Luther that famous impugner of the Church of Rome, who being sent for by the Counts of Mansfield to compose some differences between them concerning their inheritance, died among them in his Climacterical year, and after much contention for his Body, lieth buried at Wirtenberg.

ANNO DOM. 1547.

HEnry long since grown corpulent was become a burthen to 1547 himself, and of late lame by reason of a violent Ulcer in his Leg, the inflammation whereof cast him into a lingering Fever, which by little and little decaying his spirits, he at length began to feel the inevitable necessity of death. The cogitation of many things (as in the like exigents usually happeneth) op­pressed him, and chiefly of his Son's nonage, but now entring into his tenth year, an age infirm and opportune to treacheries, against which he found small provision in his Friends, having none amongst those on whose Loyalty he chiefly relied, of so sufficient eminency, as to underprop his weak Estate with those supporters of Royalty, Power and Authority. His Brother-in-Law the Duke of Suffolk was lately deceased: Seymour the young Prince's Uncle was a man whose Goodness was not tempered with Severity, and being descended of a Family more ancient than noble (as having until now never transcended Knighthood) would be subject to contempt. They who more nearly partici­pated of the Blood Royal, as they any way excelled in Power or Virtue, were the more suspected and hated by him. The Family of the Howards was then most flourishing, the chief whereof was Thomas Duke of Norfolk, a man famous for his exploits in France, Scotland, and elsewhere, long exercised in the School of Expe­rience, many ways deriving himself from the Crown, popular, of great command and revenues. But the edge of the old man's disposition made mild and blunted with age, administred the less cause of suspition. Of his eldest Son Henry Earl of Surrey, the King was certainly jealous, and resolved to cut him off. He had lately in the Wars of France manifested himself heir to the glory of his Ancestors, was of a ripe wit, and endued with great Learning, so that the Elogy afterwards given to his Son Henry, that He was the Learned'st among the [...], and the Noblest among the Learned, might have as fitly been applied to him, was very gracious with the people, expert in the Art Military, and esteemed fit for publick Government. These great Virtues were too great Faults, and for them he must suffer. Treason is objected to him, [Page 117] and upon the surmise he and his Father sent to the Tower. On 1547 the thirteenth of January he is arraigned, the chief point of his accusation whereon they insisted being, for bearing certain Arms, which only belonged to the King, and consequently aspi­ring to the Crown. Of other things he easily acquitted himself, and as for those Arms, he constantly affirmed that they here­ditarily pertained unto him; yet notwithstanding he would not have presumed to have born them, but being warranted by the opinion of the Heralds, who only were to give judgment in these cases. The Judges not approving of his answer condemn him, and so the Flower of the English Nobility is on the nineteenth of January beheaded, the King lying in extremity, and breathing his last in Blood. The Duke was adjudged to perpetual impri­sonment, where he continued until he was by Queen Mary set at liberty.

The King, his disease growing on him, at last makes his Will, wherein (by virtue of a Law lately Enacted) he ordains Prince Edward his Successour in the first place, and in the second (Prince Edward dying Issueless) substitutes the Lady Mary begotten of Catharine of Arragon, and upon the like defect of Issue in Mary in the third place substitutes the Lady Elizabeth. These three reigned successively, and accomplished the number of fifty six years; at the expiration whereof Queen Elizabeth ended her long glorious Reign, and left the Diadem to King James, in the many regards of his Learning, Religion; Goodness, peaceable and happy Reign the Mirrour of late Ages. The next care was of his Executors, whom he also appointed (Tutors shall I say or) Counsellors to his Son, and were in number sixteen, viz.

  • Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury.
  • Thomas Wriothsley Lord Chancellour.
  • William Paulet Lord Saint-John.
  • John Russel Lord Privy Seal.
  • Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford.
  • John Dudley, Viscount Lisle Lord Admiral.
  • Cuthbert Tonstall Bishop of Duresm.
  • Sir Anthony Brown Master of the Horse.
  • Sir Edward Mountague Chief Justice of the Common Pleas.
  • Sir William Paget.
  • Sir William Harbert.
  • Sir Thomas Bromley.
  • Sir Anthony Denny.
  • Sir Edward North.
  • Sir Edward Wotton.
  • Doctor Wotton Dean of Canterbury and York.

To whom he added as Assistants, especially in matters of great 1547 consequence:

  • Henry Earl of Arundel.
  • William Earl of Essex.
  • Sir Thomas Cheny Steward of the King's Houshold.
  • Sir John Gage Comptroller.
  • Sir Anthony Wingfield Vice-Chamberlain.
  • Sir William Peter Secretary.
  • Sir Richard Rich.
  • Sir John Baker.
  • Sir Ralph Sadler.
  • Sir Thomas Seymour.
  • Sir Richard Southwell.
  • Sir Edmond Pecham.

He ordained his Body should be interred at Windsor in a Monu­ment (yet imperfect) erected by Cardinal Wolsey, not for him­self (as many falsly [...]) but for the King, as by the Inscri­ption is manifest, which cannot be of later date. For therein Henry is [...] Lord of Ireland without any mention of Supreme Head of the Church, which two particles it is manifest were changed in the Title after Wolsey his death. In the same his last Will he commanded that the Monuments of Henry the Sixth, and Edward the Fourth (both interred in Windsor) should be made more magnificent and stately, and other things of less moment, most of which were neglected. This last Will and Testament he confirmed, subscribed, and sealed the last of December, and survived a month after, dying at Westminster the eight and twen­tieth of January, and that in this manner: The King having long languished, the Physicians finding apparent symptoms of approaching death, wished some of his friends to admonish him of his estate, which at last Sir Anthony Denny undertook, who going directly to the fainting King, told in few (but those plain) words, That the hope of humane help was vain, wherefore he beseeched his Majesty to erect his thoughts to Heaven, and be­thinking him of his 'fore-passed life, through Christ to implore God's Mercy. An advice not very acceptable to him. But find­ing it grounded upon the judgment of the Physicians, he sub­mitted himself to the hard law of necessity, and reflecting upon the course of his Life (which he much condemned) he professed himself confident, that through Christ his infinite Goodness all his sins, although they had been more in number and weight, might be pardoned. Being then demanded whether he desired to confer with any Divines; With no other (saith he) but the Archbishop Cranmer, and not with him as yet; I will first repose my self a little, and as I then find my self will determin accordingly. [Page 119] After the sleep of an hour or two finding himself fainting, he 1547 commanded the Archbishop (then at Croydon) should be sent for in all hast. Who using all possible speed came not until the King was speechless. As soon as he came, the King took him by the hand, the Archbishop exhorting him to place all his hope in God's Mercies through Christ, and beseeching him, that if he could not in words, he would by some sign or other testifie this his Hope: Who then wringed the Archbishop's hand as hard as he could, and shortly after expired, having lived fifty five years and seven months, and thereof reigned thirty seven years nine months and six days.

Thus ended Henry the Eighth his Life and Reign, which for the first years of his Government was like Nero's Five years, Admirable; for often Victories and happy Success in War, Glo­rious; for the many Changes under it, Memorable; for the Foundation of the Churches Reformation, Laudable; to Queens, most unhappy; for the Death of so many (for the most) great Personages, Bloody; and for the frequent Exactions and Subsidies, and Sacrilegious Spoil of the Church, much Prejudicial to the Estate, Grievous and Burthensom to the Subject.

FINIS.

ANNALS OF ENGLAND.

EDVVARD THE SIXTH.

The Second Book.

LONDON,

Printed for Thomas Basset, John Wright, and Richard Chiswel.

M. DC. LXXV.

ANNALS OF ENGLAND.
BOOK II.
EDWARD the Sixth.

ANNO DOM. 1547. REG. 1.

ROyalty like a Pythagorean Soul transmigrates. 1547 Although Henry were dead, the King was still alive, and survived in the person of young Edward, who began his Reign the eight and twentieth of January, then in the tenth year of his age; and having been on the last of the same Month proclaimed King, came the same day from Enfield (where the Court had then been) to the Tower, there according to the an­cient custom of our Kings to abide until his Inauguration at Westminster. The next day the Council assembled for the ma­naging of the Estate, conferred on the King's Uncle, Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford the honour and power of Protector of The Earl of Hertford Pro­tector. the King's Person and Kingdom. Who to season his new Dig­nity with some memorable act, on the sixth of February, dubbed the King Knight, the King presently imparting the same Honour to Richard Hoblethorn Lord Mayor of London.

On the fifteenth of February King Henry his Funerals were so­lemnized, Hing Henry's Funerals. and his Body Royally interred in the middle of the Quire in the Church at Windsor.

Two days after were some of the Nobility dignified with greater Honours, some new created. The Lord Protector Earl of Hertford, was made Duke of Somerset; William Parr Earl [Page 124] of Essex, Marquis of Northampton; John Dudley Viscount Lisle, 1547 Earl of Warwick; and the Lord Chancellour Wriothsley, Earl of Southampton. Sir Thomas Seymour Brother to the Protector and Lord Admiral, Sir Thomas Rich, Sir William Willoughby, and Sir Edmond Sheffeild were inrolled among the Barons. Other two days being fled after their predecessors, the King passed trium­phantly from the Tower through London to Westminster, where he was solemnly crowned, anointed, and inaugurated by Cranmcr The Coronation. Archbishop of Canterbury. At what time also with incredible indulgence pardon of all crimes whatsoever was publickly pro­claimed and granted to all persons throughout the Realm, six only being exempted from the benefit thereof, namely, the Duke of Norfolk, Cardinal Pool, the lately beheaded Marquis of Exceter his eldest Son, one Throcmorton, Fortescue, and Richard Pate late Bishop of Worcester, who lest he should be constrained to acknow­ledge the King Head of the Church, had some years passed fled to Rome.

On the nineteenth of June in the Cathedral Church of St. Paul in London were celebrated the Exequies of Francis King of France. He deceased the two and twentieth of the precedent March, The death of Francis King of France. having been after the death of our Henry much disposed to melan­choly, whether for that he failed in the hope of strengthening their late contracted amity with some stricter tie; or that being some few years the younger, he was by his death admonished of the like approaching fate. They were also of so conspiring a similitude of disposition and nature, that you shall hardly find the like between any two Princes of whatever different times. This bred a mutual affection in them, and as it were forcibly nourished the secret fire thereof between them, unless peradven­ture when emulation or the respect of publick utility swayed them the contrary way, so that the death of the one could not but much grieve the surviver. He therefore in the Cathedral at Paris celebrated the Funerals of Henry, though Excommuni­cated by the Pope. He also left one only Son named Henry in­heritor of his Crown, whose Reign lasted but to the beginning of Queen Elizabeth.

And now the affairs of Scotland, which have without doubt been great and memorable, crave a part in our History. We have before made mention of our League with Scotland, wherein it was determined concerning the Marriage between the now King Edward and the Queen of Scots. The times since then were full of continual [...]. We at length resolved not to dally with them, but to undertake the War with forces agreeable to the cause. The Duke of Somerset by consent of the Privy Coun­cil is sent into Scotland with ten thousand Foot and six thousand Horse (besides Pioners and Artificers thirteen hundred) and and fifteen pieces of Brass Ordnance. To the Lord Clinton is [Page 125] assigned a Navy consisting of four and twenty men of War, one 1547 Galley, and thirty Ships of burthen, wherewith he was to scour the Seas, and infest the maritim parts of Scotland. On the third of September the Duke of Somerset made an hostile entrance upon the Enemies Countrey, and forthwith dispatched Letters to the Earl of Arren, Regent of Scotland, much to this effect: That he wished the Scots would consider, that this War was waged among Christians, and that our ends were no other than a just Peace, whereto the endeavours of all good men should tend. An occasion not only of a League, but of a perpetual Peace was now happily offered, if they would suffer the two differing and emulous Nations by uniting the Heads to grow together. This as it had been formerly sought by us, so had it been generally assented to by the Estates of Scotland. Therefore he could not but wonder why they should rather treacherously recurr to Arms (the events of War being usually even to the Victor sufficiently unfortunate) than maintain inviolate their troth plighted to the good of both Nations. They could not in reason expect that their Queen should perpetually live a Virgin-life. And if she married, where could she bestow her self bettter, than on a puissant Monarch inhabiting the same Island, and parlying the same language? They saw what incon­veniencies were the consequents of forein Matches, whereof they should rather make tryal by the examples of others, than at their own peril. He demanded nothing but equity; yet he so much abhorred the effusion of Christian blood, that if he found the Scots not utterly averse from an accord, he would endeavour that some of the Conventions should be remitted: He would also permit that the Queen should abide and be brought up among them until her age made her marriageable, at what time she should by consent of the Estates her self make choice of a Hus­band. In the mean time there should be a Cessation of Arms, neither should the Queen be transported out of her Realm, nor entertain treatise of Marriage with the French or any other foreiner. This if they would faithfully promise, he would forthwith peaceably depart out of Scotland; and whatsoever damages the Countrey had suffered by this invasion, he would according to the esteem of indifferent Arbitrators make ample satisfaction. The Scottish Army consisted of thirty thousand Foot, some speak a greater number. The chief Com­manders whereof puffed up with confidence of their strength (although they had lately lost eight hundred in a tumultuary skir­mish) and misconceiving our offers to proceed out of fear, reject all Conditions of Accord: And lest upon knowledge of the equity of our demands, the Council should incline to resolutions of Peace, they conceal our Letters. And not only so, but upon assurance of Victory spread a rumour, that nothing would con­tent the insolent English, but the delivery of the Queen, which if they could not otherwise, they would by force obtain, and proceed to the absolute conquest of the Kingdom. This report enraged the Souldiers, whom no motives could disswade from [Page 126] present engaging themselves in Battel. The wiser sort were not 1547 ignorant of the necessities that long since began to press us, who were brought to that pass, that by reason of the difficulties of passages we could not make a safe retreat, nor force the Enemy to fight in regard of the strength of the place where he was en­camped. But the vain hope of Victory had possessed the minds of the greater part, and excluded reason. Necessity forced us to a resolution brave and expedient, which was, to seek the Musselburgh­Field. Enemy in his lodging, and endeavour to draw him to combat. But the hot-spur Scots issuing from out their fastnesses, seemed willing to prevent us. So both Armies entertain a mutual reso­lution. A little before the joyning of the Armies an accident happened, which did not a little make way to our Victory. The Enemy marching along near the Sea-shoar, a piece of Ordnance discharged from our Galley took away five and twenty of their men, whereof the eldest Son of the Lord Grimes was one. Four thousand Archers terrified with so unexpected a slaughter made a stand, and could never after be brought on. The two Armies approaching each other, the Duke of Somerset commanded the Lord Gray with the Cavallery to charge the Scots, and find them employment until the Infantry had seized on an adjoyning Hill, and if he could without much hazard, to disorder the Enemy. But they were gallantly received by a strong Squadron of Pikes, whereon some of the formost having too far engaged themselves were cast away, the rest retreated affirming, that it was as easie to force a Wall, as through the Scottish Ranks. The Duke makes a second trial by the light Horse, seconding them with the Or­dnance and the Archers. The Enemy either not able to stand so violent a charge, or (as some relate) to draw us from the favour of our Cannon, begins to give ground, which we perceiving give a shout, crying out withal, They fly, they fly; which so amazed them, that some began to fly indeed, and at length the whole Army was routed. The Scots complain, that we tyran­nized over the Captives, especially the Priests and Friers (whereof many served in this Field) because by their instigation chiefly our Conditions were so arrogantly rejected. Of the Enemies were flain thirteen thousand, and among them (beside the Earl of Lohemor and the Lord Fleming) the chief of the Scottish Gentry, with their Tenants, who thought it a disgrace to survive their Lords. In the chase were taken fifteen hundred, among whom were the Earl Huntley Chancellour of Scotland, the Lords Hefter, Hobbey, and Hamilton, beside many other persons of Quality. This lamentable overthrow was given the tenth of September.

The English become Victors beyond their expectation, ransacked the Countrey five miles about, fortified in the Forth the forsaken Islands Keth and Haymon, took Brocth Castle, by their terrour [Page 127] forced the Garrisons of Humes and Fastcastle to yield, and having 1547 built a Fort at Lauder, and repaired the ruines of Roxburgh, by their departure recreated the dejected minds of the distressed Scots.

Our affairs thus succeeding abroad, the Church at home had Reformation in the Church. her changes. Many of the Council, but especially the Protector, much endeavoured Reformation in point of Religion. The rest, who were addicted to the Doctrine of Rome, could for private respects temporize, fearing indeed restitution of Church goods (wherein each of them shared) unless an irreconcilable breach were made with that See. So that whiles some eagerly oppose Popery, and others coldly defend it, not only what had been enacted by Henry the Eighth concerning the abrogation of the Pope's authority is confirmed, but many other things are added, whereby our Church was so purged from the dregs of Super­stition, that for Purity of Doctrine, and Institution of select Ecclesiastical Rites, it excelled the most Reformed Churches of Germany. All Images are pulled down, Priests are permitted to marry, the Liturgie set forth in the English tongue, the [...] administred under both kinds, Auricular Confession forbidden, no man prohibited the reading of the Scriptures, no Masses to be said for the Souls of the departed, and many other things or­dained, so far differing from the Institution of our Forefathers, that it administred matter to the common people (who are wont to judge not according to Reason, but Custom) of breaking out into Rebellion. And it is somewhat remarkable, that the same day wherein the Images, whereof the Churches were dispossessed, were publickly burned at London, we obtained that memorable Victory over the Scots at Musselburgh.

This year at Archbishop Cranmer his invitation came into England Peter Martyr a Florentine, Martin Buter of Selestadt, and Paulus Phagius born in the Palatinate: Who being very courteously received by the King and Nobles, having reposed themselves some while at Canterbury, were sent, Martyr to Oxford, Bucer and Phagius to Cambridge, there publickly to Read Divinity; but Phagius having scarce saluted the University, deceased of a Quar­tan Ague the twelfth of November, in the five and fortieth year of his age. Neither did Bucer long survive him, who died at Cambridge the last of February 1551, being then threescore years old. Martyr shortly after his coming to Oxford, maintained publickly in the Schools, and that with solid Arguments, against Tresham and Chedsey Opponents, that the Popish Transubstantiation was but a meer fiction; which Disputation he after published and enlarged.

ANNO DOM: 1548. REG. 2.

THe English having this year fortified and put a strong Gar­rison 1548 into Hadinton a Town seated in the most fertil soil of all Scotland, did from thence and Lauder make often inroads upon the bordering Countrey, burning and spoiling whatsoever might be useful to the Enemy, from whom they expected a Siege. In the mean time had the French sent six thousand (ten thousand say we) men into Scotland, whereof three thousand were Lans­quenets led by the Rhinegrave. The Lord of Essé a man of tried valour, famous in the Siege of Landrecy and other Expeditions was chief of the Army. These adventures landing at Dunbar, The Scots and French besiege Hadinton. march speedily for Hadinton, and joyning with the Scottish Forces consisting of eight thousand men straightly besiege it. At the Abbey near the Town they call a Council, treat of transporting the Queen into France, and marrying her to the Daulphin. They whom the respect of private ends had not corrupted and with­drawn from the care of the publick weal, objected, That they should so draw on them a perpetual War from England, and betray themselves to the slavery of the French: That the Propositions made by the English were reasonable, who offered a ten years Truce, and sought not to entrap the Scot in any bands or prejudicial compacts, their demands being no other than this, That if within the ten years either the King of England, or the Queen of Scots should decease, all things should on each side remain entire and in their former estate: Delay had often in the like cases proved advantageous, whereas speedy repentance commonly followeth precipitated hast. The Popish Faction (especially the Clergy, to whom the amity of England was little pleasing, in regard of the differences in Religion) and some others obliged to the French either in respect of received benefits or future profit, with might and main interposed to the contrary, and chiefly the Regent, bought with a Pension of four thousand Crowns, and the Command of one hundred Lances. The French Faction prevailed for her transportation. The Fleet from Leith, where it harboured, setting sail as if for France, fetching a com­pass round about Scotland, put in at Dunbritton, where they em­barqued the six-year-old Queen, attended by James her base Bro­ther, The Queen of Scots trans­ported into France. John Areskin, and William Leviston, who being put back by contrary winds, and much distressed by tempest, arrived at length in Little Bretaigne, and from thence set forward to the Court of France, so escaping our Fleet which hovered about Calais to inter­cept them, if (as we were perswaded they needs must) they crossed those neighbouring Straights. Hadinton in the mean time being straightly beleaguered, Sir Robert Bowes and Sir Thomas Pal­mer are with seven hundred Lances and six hundred light Horse sent to relieve it. Buchanan saith there were but three hundred [Page 129] Horse, the rest Foot. Of what sort soever they were, it is 1548 certain that before they could reach Hadington, they were circum­vented and slain almost to a man. Yet did not the besieged let fall their courages, but bravely defended themselves, until Francis Earl of Shrewsbury with an Army of twelve thousand English and four thousand Lansquenets disassieged them, and forced the French to retreat. The Earl having supplied the Town with necessaries, and reinforced the Garrison, returned to Berwick. What they could not by force, the Enemy hopes more easily to effect by a surprisal. To this end D'Essé with some select Bands arrives at Hadinton about the break of day, where having killed the Cen­tinels and taken an Half-moon before the Port, some seek to force the Gates, some invade our adjoyning Granaries. The noise and shouts of the assailants gives an alarm to the Garrison, who give fire to a Cannon planted before the Port, the Bullet whereof pe­netrating the Gate, makes way through the close ranks of the Enemies, and so affrights them, that they seek to save themselves by flight.

Fortune was not so favourable to the Garrisons of Humes and Humes Castle and Fastcastle gained by the Enemy. Fastcastle, where by the negligence of the Centinels, the designs of the Enemy were crowned with success. At Humes, being conducted by some that knew all the secret passages, they climb up a steep Rock, enter, massacre the secure Garrison, and enjoy the place. At Fastcastle the Governour had commanded the neighbouring Husbandmen at a prefixed day to bring in their contribution of Corn and other necessary provision. The Enemy makes use of this opportunity. Souldiers habited like Pesants at the day come fraught with their burthens, whereof easing their Horses, they carry them on their shoulders over the Bridge, which joyned two Rocks together, and so gain entrance: The watch-word being given, they cast down their burthens, kill the Centinels, open the Gates to their fellows, and become ma­sters of the place. Neither were our Naval enterprises fortunate, being at St. Minian and Merne repelled with loss.

In Autumn the Earl of Rutland with three thousand Lansque­nets and some Bands drawn out of the frontier Garrisons arrives at Hadington: Who duly considering that this Town could not be kept any longer without the excessive charges of a just Army, forasmuch as the Countrey about being miserably forraged, it could not be victualled without great difficulty and danger; rased the Walls, fired the Houses, brought away the Artillery, and finding no resistance, returned in safety to Berwick. Buchanan refers it to the ensuing year, but I follow the record of our own Historians.

And having thus far spent the year abroad, I at length return Gardiner Bi­shop of Win­chester com­mitted to the Tower. home, where I find Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester in the Tower. He was a man very learned, and no less subtil, adhering [Page 130] to the Popish Faction, yet so, as that he would be content to 1548 accommodate himself to the current of the times. King Henry had employed him in many Embassages, and that with ample authority, under whom he durst not oppose the proceedings con­firmed by enacted Laws. And under Edward he repressed him­self for a time, seemingly consenting to the commenced Refor­mation. But his dissimulation was at length manifestly disco­vered to the Privy Council, who had commanded him in a Ser­mon at Pauls Cross to signifie his approbation of the present estate of the Church; which he accordingly did on the nine and twentieth of June, but so ambiguously and obscurely, that he satisfied them not. And being expresly forbidden to speak any thing concerning the Eucharist, he knowing that by the Laws no­thing was definitively determined in that point, did so eargerly assert that Papistical (I will not say Capernaitical) Corporal and Real Presence of Christ in the Sacrament, that he wonder­fully offended the minds of many, but especially of the Lords of the Council. Wherefore he was on the thirtieth of June com­mitted, and obstinately refusing to acknowledge his errour, was two years after deprived of his Bishoprick, and (as he was of Gardiner de­prived of his Bishoprick. a turbulent spirit) lest he should practise any thing against the Estate, detained nevertheless in prison until the death of Edward. In the mean time Archbishop Cranmer by writing oppugned that gross and carnal assertion of the Church of Rome concerning Christ's Presence in the Sacrament; whom Gardiner secretly an­swered under the fictitious name of M. Constantius.

Neither did that Blood-sucker Boner Bishop of London (who Boner Bishop of London committed also. in Queen Maries Reign so heated the Kingdom with the Funeral Piles of so many Saints) speed any better than Winchester. For being likewise enjoyned to Preach at the Cross, he did it so coldly, omitting many of those points whereof he was commanded to speak, that he was likewise committed, deprived of his Bi­shoprick, and so lived until Queen Mary set them both at liberty. What the Objections were against Cutbert Tonstall Bishop of Du­resm, and George Day Bishop of Chichester, I do not find, but that they ran the same fortune is manifest. They were both very Learned Prelates, but especially Tonstall, a mild man, and of most sweet conditions, in regard whereof I do not a little won­der that he was so hardly dealt with. But the drift of the pu­nishments of such men, who in Henry's time were accounted the chief Lights of our Church, I conceive to have been, that the rest of that Order might by their example be admonished, with­out dissimulation either to resign their Bishopricks to others that were thought more worthy, or be induced to conform themselves to the present Reformation of the Church, according to the pre­script of the Laws in that behalf lately Enacted. And yet I would there were not sufficient cause to suspect, that this was [Page 131] but a made opportunity, the removal of these obstacles making 1548 way for the Invasion of these widow Seas. For as soon as Tonstall was exautorated, that rich Bishoprick of Duresm by Act of Par­liament was wrecked, the chief revenues and customs of it being incorporated to the Crown, and the rest in despight of the Te­nants so gelded, that at this day it scarce possesseth the third part of its antient Revenues. Yet did Queen Mary seriously endeavour the restitution of those religious portions: Queen Elizabeth would hardly consent that it should lose any of its plumes, (yet some it did) and King James hath lately enacted against the Alienation of Church-lands, yea even to the Crown, otherwise than upon reservation of a reasonable Rent, and the return of them to the Church after the expiration of three lives or one and twenty years. The hungry Courtier finding how good a thing the Church was, had now for some years become acquainted with it out of a zealous intent to Prey: Neither could the horridness of her sacred Skeleton as yet so work on him, as to divert his resolutions, and compassionately to leave the Church to her reli­gious poverty. Beside, the infancy of the King in this incertain ebb and flow of Religion, made her opportune to all kind of Sa­criledge. So that we are deservedly to thank the Almighty Guar­dian of the Church, that these Locusts have not quite devoured the Maintenance of the Labourers in this English Vineyard. For we yet retain that antient form of government in the Primitive Church by Bishops, who have for the most part wherewith to support their honourable Function, as likewise have other those subordinate Prelates, Deans, Archdeacons, and Canons of Ca­thedral Churches: And as for our Preachers of the more polite and learned sort, we think him little befriended by Fortune, who long liveth in expectation of a competent preferment. I would the residue of the Reformed Churches of Christendom had not been pared so near the quick by precise hands, that but some few of them might in this kind be paralleled with ours.

And now behold two Brothers acting their several Tragedies. Discord [...] the Duke of So­merset and his Brother the Lord Admiral. Jealousie, Envy, and Ambition infernal Furies, had armed them against each other, and the Pride of the Feminine Sex prepared them for the Lists. A lamentable exigent, wherein the loss of his Adversary must be the destruction of each, wherein the King­dom must groan at the loss of one, both being in the Estate in­compatible; wherein the King himself must (as most suspect he did) suffer, that he might not suffer. Thomas Seymour Lord Admiral had married Catharine Parr the Widow of the deceased King. What correspondence there might be between Her (who had been the Wife of the late Sovereign) and the Duchess of Somerset, whose Husband being Protector of the Realm, in point of command little differed from a Sovereign, and had over his Brother the Admiral the Advantages of Age, Dignity, and [Page 132] general Esteem, if any man cannot without difficulty conjecture, 1548 I refer him to the first Book of Herodian, where let him observe the contentions arising between Crispina the Wife of Commodus, and Lucilla, who had been formerly married to L. Verus the Empe­rour. But in this the divers dispositions of the Brothers set on edge on the emulous humours of their Wives. The Duke was mild, affable, free, open, and no way malicious; the Admiral was naturally turbulent, fierce, ambitious, and conceived him­self to be of the two the fitter for Publick Government. Pre­sently after the death of Henry, the Admiral thrust on by the flat­tery of his overweening conceits, resolved to add a lustre to his good parts, by marrying the Lady Elizabeth, as yet indeed scarce marriageable. But the Protector wisely considering how rash and perilous this project was, frustrated that design. By his after marriage with Catharine a most beautiful and noble Lady, and abounding with wealth befitting her dignity, moft men were confident, that the gulf of his vast desires would have been satis­fied; but the Law whereby he was condemned (though perad­venture Enacted by strength of Faction) will manifest the con­trary. What notice I have received, and what the publick Re­cords testifie concerning this, being perswaded, that they swerve not much from the truth, I think I may without blame relate. The Admiral having now fortified himself with money and friends, and deeming his Brother's Lenity, Sluggishness; began to behold him with the eye of contempt, and to cast about how to dispossess him of the saddle, and (being of like degree of con­sanguinity to the King) to enjoy the seat himself. To the fur­therance of this project it would be conducible, secretly to vilisie and traduce the Protector's actions, to corrupt the King's Ser­vants, especially if in any degree of favour, by fair words and large promises by degrees to assure himself of the Nobility, to secure his Castle of Holt with a Magazin of warlike provision but above all to take care for money the nerves of War and assu­rance of Peace. These things having been ordered with exact diligence, and for supply of coin the Exchequer mightily pilled, he unmasks himself to some of the Nobility, signifying his intent of setling himself at the Stern, by forcibly seising on the King's person. Nay his madness so far transported him, that to one of them, conditionally that his assistance were not wanting to the advance­ment of his designs, he promised that the King should marry his Daughter. In the mean time the Queen his Wife being in Septem­ber delivered of a Daughter, died in child-bed, and that not with­out suspition of Poison. For after her death he more importu­nately sought the Lady Elizabeth than ever, eagerly endeavouring to procure her consent to a clandestine Marriage (as was that with the deceased Queen) and not until after the Nuptials, to crave the assent of the King or the Lords of the Council.

ANNO DOM. 1549. REG. 3.

But the Admiral's projects being opportunely discovered, and 1549 a Parliament lately assembled, he is by the authority thereof committed to the Tower, and without tryal condemned. The Parliament being on the fourteenth of March dissolved, he is on the sixth day after publickly beheaded, having first vehemently The Lord Ad­miral be­headed. protested, that he never willingly did either actually endeavour, or seriously intend any thing against the Person of the King, or the Estate. Concerning his death the opinions of men were di­vers, their censures divers. Among some the Protector heard ill, for suffering his Brother to be executed without ordinary course of trial: As for for these faults proceeding from the vio­lence of youthful heat, they might better have been pardoned, than the King be left destitute of an uncle's help, or himself of a Brother's. Nay (they say) there wanted not those that before this severe course taken with the Admiral, admonished the Pro­tector to have a heedy regard to this action: Some peradventure might be content to let a Brother shed tears; to shed his blood; when they might prevent it, scarce any: it was much to be feared lest his Brother's death would be his ruine, and the loss of such Friends, a hazard to the King. Others highly extolled his impartial proceeding, whom fraternal affection could not divert from righting his Countrey: For if Consanguinity or Alliance to the King should be a sufficient cause to exempt them from punishment, who should plot and contrive the change of govern­ment in the Estate; upon what ticklish terms should we all stand, whiles nothing could be certain and sure in the publick govern­ment? Others maintained the necessity of cutting off the Ad­miral, and that it stood the Protector upon so to do, if he either regarded his own or the King's safeguard. For at what other mark did the Admiral aim, but that having seised on the King's Person, removed his Brother from the Protectorship, and mar­ried the Lady Elizabeth, he might by Poison or some other means make away the young King already deprived of his Friends, and as in the right of his Wife invest himself in the Regal Throne, whereto the Lady Mary (although the elder Sister) as ince­stuously begotten, could make no claim? And thus much was in a Sermon delivered before the King by Hugh Latimer, who having ten years since resigned his Bishoprick, had also hitherto abstained from Preaching, until after the death of King Henry this Light was again restored, that by his rays he might illustrate God's Church. But how true his conjectures were concerning the Lord Seymour, I will not undertake to determine. Whether faulty in his ambition, or over-born by his envious adversaries, thus ended the Admiral his life, who was indeed a valiant [Page 134] Commander, and not unfit for a Consultation, in whose ruine 1549 the Protector was likewise involved.

Not long after this great man's fall, the People throughout An Insurre­ction almost the whole Realm brake out into a Rebellion, whereto the frequent usurpations and avarice of the Gentry, who in many places enclosed the common and waste grounds for their own pleasure and private profit, had incited them. The Lords of the Council upon notice of the Peoples discontents, and the proba­bility of an Insurrection unless speedy course were taken to ap­pease them, dispatched some into Kent (the Fountain of this ge­neral Uproar) who should upon due examination of the causes of the Peoples grievances, admonish those that were in that kind faulty, by throwing open the Inclosures to restore to the People what had been unjustly taken from them; otherwise they should by Authority Royal be forced thereunto, and by their punish­ments serve to deter others from the like insolencies and oppres­sions. The most part obey, and (a most grateful spectacle to the People) cause their new made Inclosures to be again laid open. Wherewith Report acquainting the neighbouring Shires, the unruly multitude enraged, that like restitution had not as yet been made to them, not expecting the necessary direction of the Magistrate, but as if each one were authorized in his own cause, both to judge of and revenge received injuries, taking Arms level the Dikes, assert the inclosed the Lands, and give hope that there their fury would be at a stand. But as the Sea having once transgressed the just limits of its shoar, by little and little eats its way to an Inundation, and is not but with excessive toil to be forced within its usual bounds: So these having once transcended the prescripts of the Laws, let themselves loose to all kind of licentiousness, over-run and spoil the Countrey, murther those that favour not their proceedings, and at length by the conflux of the baser sort and malecontents so increase their numbers, that it was not to make head against them with small Forces. And although this plague reigned more in Norforlkshire than any where in Norfolk, else, yet had it so spred its contagion over the most part of the Kingdom, that it was scarce any where sincere and free from in­fection. For the Counties of Kent, Oxford, Surrey, Buckingham, Essex, Cambridge, York, Lincoln, but especially Devon and Somerset were imbroiled in these tumults. In Norfolk only had twenty thousand assembled, who now confident of their strength; did no more talk of Inclosures, but stretched their complaints to a higher strain; as that, The free-born Commonalty was oppressed by a small number of Gentry, who glut themselves with pleasure, whiles the poor Commons wasted with daily labour do like pack-horses live in extreme slavery. But howsoewer the calamities incident to this present life may with a constant patience be endured, the Saul is to be redeemed even with a thousand deaths. Holy Rites established by antiquity, are [Page 135] abolished, new ones are authorized, and a new form of Religion obtru­ded. 1549 To other evils death gives an end; but if they suffer their Souls to be contaminated and polluted by this kind of impiety, what thing is there that can equal them in miseries, to whom the end of these present ones is but the beginning of some more horrid, namely of the pains infer­nal, which no death can ever terminate. Why then should they not go to the Court, and appoint the King yet in his minority new Counsellors, removing those who now ruling as they list, confound things sacred and prophane, regarding nothing else but the enriching of themselves with the publick Treasure, that they may riot it amid the publick calamities?

This was the common complaint and resolution, especially of the Devonshire Rebels, who having among them made choice of their Chieftains, did endeavour to unite themselves with the rest of their fellow Rebels. But to keep them from joyning, Forces are dispatched, some into Norfolk, some into Devonshire. For Norfolk are designed only fifteen hundred under the conduct of the Marquis of Northampton, who for a time bravely defended that spacious but weak City Norwich against the insolent Clowns. But his small Troops being much diminished by the loss of the Lord Sheffeild and some others, he was at last fain to quit the City to the Enemy, who after spoil barbarously set it on fire, and con­sumed a great part of the edifices. This ill success drave the Lords of the Council to a more serious apprehension of the danger, who thereupon sent the Earl of Warwick with more competent Forces, who (as he was an excellent Commander) not only forced the Rebels to relinquish the City, but also pressed them so hard in their retreat, that he compelled them to fight. They seeing a necessity of battel imposed, placed all their Captives (for the most part Gentlemen) manacled and chained together, in front, that they alone might bear the fury of the onset, and dull both the swords and courages of the Royalists. But their loyalty was not so ill recompenced, as to suffer for it, scarce any of them falling by the sword. The Rebels were nevertheless over­thrown, and all either taken or slain except a very few, who rallying themselves, seemed desperately resolved to renew the fight. But the proposal of a Pardon made them cast away their Arms, and peaceably to depart. The number of the chief authors of this Commotion, who were hanged, was great. But Robert Ket a Tanner, who in those times, and by that trade had gathered a fortune of a brace of thousands, was above all as in Fault, so in Execution remarkable. He had been the Chiestain in this Rebellion, and was not in reason to be obscured among the com­mon sort: Wherefore it being thought fit that he should surmount them in the glory of a more notorious punishment, he was fairly hanged in Chains on the very top of Norwich Castle.

While the Eastern parts of the Kingdom were thus possessed, and in Devon­shire. the Western parts were not less tormented with the same Furies. [Page 136] Devonshire and Cornwall with some additions out of Somersetshire, 1549 had on the same pretences armed fifteen thousand men, who after they had licentiously ransacked the Countrey, at length sate down before the famous City of Exceter. Forty days they besieged it, and were repulsed by the Inhabitants, though utterly destitute of warlike provision. On the sixth of August, John Lord Russel (after Earl of Bedford) entring the City with forces and munition, disassieged it, pursued the Rebels, slew some, took others, to the number of four thousand, whereof many were after executed; but especially Humfrey Arundell Captain of St. Michael's-Mount in Cornwall, a man of antient descent and sufficiently ample revenues: so that I cannot sufficiently wonder, what madness drave him to associate himself with this desperate and unruly rabble. With him were hanged Robert Bochin, Jo. Tomson, Roger Barret, Jo. Ul­cocke, Will. Asa, James Norton, Jo. Baron, and Richard Benet Priests, and besides them, John and James Rosogan, Jo. Payne, Tho. Under­hill, and Jo. Solman, all prime incendiaries and chief authors of this tumult. The City of Exceter in memory of this their deli­very hath ever since with an anniversary solemnity kept the sixth of August holy. As for the other Counties infested with the re­liques of this Rebellion, the evil being tempestively supprest be­fore it spred it self, and the ringleaders punished, they were quickly reduced to their former temper.

Neither were our affairs more peaceable abroad than at home. Some Forts lost in Boloignois. For Henry King of France taking advantage of our domestick se­dition, not regarding the League concluded between us and his Father, invaded Boloignois, where his success was such, that he was animated to greater attempts. He sets forth a Fleet for the taking in of the Isles of Jersey and Guarnsey the sole portions re­maining to the English of the Duchy of Normandy. At these Isles the French are with great loss driven aboard their Ships. At the landing they lost a thousand men, and we very few. About Bouloigne, Corruptly Bonlamberg. Mont-Lambert, Sellaque, and Ambleteul were lost. Sellaque was defended by two Ensigns: But having been battered by the Enemy, while we unwarily parley with Montmorency, was on the five and twentieth of August forced by them. At Ambleteul were six Ensigns of Foot, who for some days made good the place: But finding themselves unable long to hold out against so great forces, upon no other terms than grant of lives, yielded the Fort to the French. The loss of these places so daunted the Garrison at Blanconet, that having been scarce saluted by the Enemies Cannon, upon condition of life and goods they quitted the place. Neither was this the last important effect of our conceived ter­rour; for the English at Mont-Lambert not so much as attending the coming of the Enemy, fired their lodgings, made their pro­vision unuseful, and retreated to Guisnes. The Fort at the Tower of Ordre fortified both by nature and art, gave a period to this [Page 137] years success; standing resolutely upon defence until the extremity 1549 of Winter forced the French to raise their siege.

The loss of these small pieces set the Protector in the wane of Enmity be­tween the Pro­tector and the Earl of War­wick. the vulgar opinion, and afforded sufficient matter for Envy to work on. Among the Lords of the Privy Council the most emi­nent was the Earl of Warwick, a man of a vast spirit, which was the more enlarged by the contemplation of his great Acts performed both abroad and at home. He had long looked a squint upon Somerset's greatness, whom in a favourable esteem of himself he deemed far beneath him; and was withal perswaded, that could he but remove the Duke, due regards would cast the Protectorship on him. The consideration also of the Duke's nakedness (disarmed of that metalsom piece the Admiral) ‘— (En quo discordia Fratres Perduxit miseros) —’ made his hopes present themselves in the more lively shapes. He seeks about for sufficient matter wherewith to charge the Duke, who could not be long ignorant of these practices against him. The Duke finding himself aimed at, but not well discerning whether the Earl intended a legal or military process against him, on the sixth of October, from Hampton-Court where the King then resided, sent Letters to the City of London, requiring from thence an aid of a thousand men, who should guard the King and him from the treacherous attempts of some ill affected Subjects. And in the mean time presseth in the adjacent Countrey; where having raised a reasonable company, he the same night carried away the King, attended by some of the Nobility and some of the Council, from thence [...] Windsor [...] [...] place, because fortified, more safe, and convenient for resistance. But the Earl had made a greater part of the Council, who accompanied him at London. To them he makes a formal complaint against the Protector, beseeching them, by their assistance to secure him from the Protector's malice, who [...] to [...] him for his life. These Lords send a contre Letter to the [...], demanding aids of them for the delivery of the King our of the hands of his Enemy (for so they were pleased to term the Duke.) Then they send abroad Pro­clamations, wherein they insert the chief heads of their accu­sation; as that By sowing seeds of discord, the Duke had troubled that setled and peaceable [...] wherein King Henry had left this Kingdom;) and had been the chief cause that it had lately [...] engaged in Civil Wars to the loss of many thousand lives: That many Forts conquered by Henry with hazard of his Person, were by the Duke's either cowardise or treachery regained by the Enemy: That he regarded not the advice of the rest of the Lords of the Council, and had plainly neglected King Henry's Instructions concerning the Government of [Page 138] the Kingdoms of England and Ireland: That his chief studies, and 1549 wherein he was most seen, were to rake up Wealth, to maintain a Faction among the Nobility, and yet comply with both parties for his own advantages, to build stately Palaces far exceeding the proportion of a Subject, and that even in the very instant that the Estate did shrink under the burthen both of intestine and forein Wars.

The Duke certified of their proceedings, and seeing himself forsaken (for the Londoners being prepossessed, were so far from supplying him, that they at the same time afforded his Adversary five hundred, and the greatest part of the Nobility had by joyning with the Earl made their cause one) at last forsook himself also; and craving of the adverse party, that they would abstain from violence toward him, and proceed only according to the usual courses of Legal tryal; delivered the King to their tuition, and remitted himself to their disposal; by whom on the fourteenth of October he was committed to the Tower, together with Sir Michael The Protector committed. Stanhop, Sir Thomas Smith, Sir John Thin, and some others.

On the tenth of November died Paul the Third, having sate The death of Paul the Third, Pope. Pope near about fifteen years. The Conclave of Cardinals con­sulting about the election of a new Pope, began to have regard of Cardinal Pool, in whom the greatness of his Extract, his Vir­tuous Life, Gravity, and admirable Learning, were very consi­derable motives. The Conclave was at that time divided, some were Imperialists; some French, and a third Part (whereof the Cardinal Farnese was principal) stood Neuter. These later at length joyning with the Imperialists, cast their unanimous Votes upon Pool: Who Cordinal Pool elected Pope. upon notice of his Election, blamed them for their rashness, ad­vising them again and again, that they should not in their Con­sultations be misled by perturbation of mind, or do any thing for friendship or favour, but totally to direct their cogitations to the honour of God and the profit of his Church.

Pool himself having thus put off the matter, the French Car­dinals began to alledge, That in regard of the difficulties of ways and distance of places, many of the Colledge were yet absent, and that there was no reason why they should with such precipitation proceed to a partial Election before the Conclave were full. The Cardinal Caraffa (who some years after was Pope, by the name of Paul the Fourth) a wayward old man, whose cold spirits were set on fire by Envy and Ambition, sought to make use of Pool's Modesty to his own advantage, hoping himself as eminent and in as fair a way as any of the Colledge ( Pool excepted) might be advanced to the Chair, and to lessen the favour of the Conclave towards Pool, he betook himself to calumnies, accusing Pool of suspition of Heresie and Incontinency, that In Germany and his Legacy at Trent, he had too much favoured the Lutherans, had often entertained Immanuel Tremellius, had enrolled Antonio Flaminio suspected of Lutheranism, in his Family, and promoted him to many [Page 139] Ecclesiastical Dignities; and in his Legacy at Viterbo used not that 1549 severity against that sort of men, that was requisite. Neither could that composed gravity so free him from the taint of looseness, but that many were of opinion he had cloistered a Virgin of his own begetting: That he wondred what the Conclave meant, with so impetuous a cur­rent to proceed to the Election of this one man, and he a Foreiner: As if Italy it self were so barren of deserving men, that we must be fain to send for this man out of Britain, almost the farthest part of the known World, to invest him in the Papacy; whereof what would be the effect, but that the Emperour, at whose devotion this man wholly was, might once again make himself Master of Rome, now by indul­gence, as before by force.

To these allegations Pool's reply was such, that he not only cleared himself, but also quickned the almost extinguished de­sires of the Conclave to elect him. The major part whereof assembling at his Chamber by night, wished Ludovico Priulo the Cardinal's bosom-friend (between whom the correspondence of of their dispositions had bred a mutual affection) to awake him, for that having Elected him, they were purposely come (an ac­customed ceremony) to Adore him, and dissolve the Conclave. Priulo having signified to him with testimonies of excessive joy, the intent of these Cardinals, was gently blamed by him, and they dismissed with this answer, That a matter of so great conse­quence (carrying with it so great a burthen, that it would deterr an [...] man from the acceptation of it) was not to be tumultuously, but upon mature deliberation orderly to be transacted: as for the season, it was utterly unfit, for asmuch as God was the God of Light, and not of Darkness: they should therefore do well to deferr it until the next day, and if then their resolutions proved the same, he would sub­mit himself to their pleasures. The Italian Cardinals conceiving these delays to proceed out of stupidity, began to contemn him; and changing their determinations, a little after pitched upon Cardinal Montanus, whom they created Pope, by the name of Julius the Third.

ANNO DOM. 1550. REG. 4.

THe Duke of Somerset having now for three months conti­nued 1550 a prisoner, and not convicted of any crime which might touch his life; it being not thought fitting that so great a man, lately Protector of the King's Person and Realm, should for a small offence be condemned to perpetual imprisonment; is under-hand dealt with to submit himself, with acknowledgement that he had deserved this or whatsoever greater punishment the King should be pleased to inflict on him, and withal to implore the favour of his Majesty's Royal Clemency. To this he easily [Page 140] condescended, and was on the sixth of February set a liberty, 1550 but not restored to the dignity of Protector, only contenting himself with the rank of a Privy Counsellor. But it being con­ceived, The Duke of Somerset set at liberty. that revenge might draw the Duke to new practices, by mediation of Friends he is reconciled to the Earl of Warwick, and that this atonement might be the more firm and sincere, the Duke's Daughter is on the third of June married to the Viscount Lisle the Earl of Warwick's Son, the King gracing the Nuptials with his presence. Thuanus (I know not upon what grounds) writeth, That the Earl by a kind of counterfeit shew that he was desirous of the restitution of the Romish Religion, had setled himself in the good opinion of the vulgar, who had not yet learned to renew themselves by casting off the old skin, but reverenced Superstition for its reputed Antiquity: and that his dissimulation being discovered, fearing lest he should be forsaken of them whom he had with false hopes deluded, the conside­ration thereof, and of the Duke's mild and free disposition, would endear his Adversary to them: to prevent this dan­ger he contrived this alliance with the Duke, and procured his liberty.

In the mean of these passages, on the nineteenth of January the Lord Russel Lord Privy Seal, was created Earl of Bedford, William Lord Saint-John Earl of Wiltshire, and Sir William Paget Lord Paget.

The Earl of Bedford and the Lord Paget were within three days Peace with the Scots and French. after with Sir William Peters and Sir John Mason dispatched into France for the Treaty of a Peace with the Deputies appointed by the French, who were Montmorency Governour of Picardy, Gasper Coligny Lord of Chastillon afterward Admiral of France, Andrew Gillar Mortair and William Boucherelle. The Lord Paget not long before had been sent to the Emperour to signifie how we were distressed on the one side by the Scots, and on the other by the French, and miserably rent at home by intestine dissentions, that our necessities required speedy succours, or would force us to con­descend to an inconvenient Peace with France. But perceiving nothing was to be obtained of him, we strook hands with the French upon these conditions.

That Boloigne and all the Forts in Boloignois should be surren­dred to the French, together with the Artillery and other military provision:

That in lieu thereof the King of France should pay unto Edward four hundred thousand Crowns by equal portions, at two payments:

That the English should restore to the Scots, Lauder and Douglas; and (if the Queen of Scots should desire it) should rase their Fortifi­cations in Haymon and at Roxburgh.

The Emperour was on both sides comprehended in the League, and the Queen of Scots by the French. The two Kings presented [Page 141] each other with their Military Orders; and (as one writeth) it 1550 was on both parts agreed on, that Edward should marry one of the Daughters of France. For the ratification of the Articles, on the eighth of April Hostages were given:

By Us,
  • The Duke of Suffolk,
  • The Earl of Hertford Son to the Duke of Somerset,
  • The Earl of Arundel,
  • The Earl of Derby,
  • The Earl of Bath.
By the French,
  • John of Bourbon Duke of Anguien,
  • Glaud of Lorain Marquis of Mayenne,
  • Francis Son to the Constable Montmorency,
  • Lewis of Tremoville,
  • Francis of Vendosme Vidame of Chartres,
  • Claud d'Annebalt.

This Peace between us and France was on the third of March solemnly Proclaimed in London, and on the five and twentieth of April, Bouloigne being accordingly furrendred to the French, our Hostages were returned.

On the thirtieth of July died the Lord Wriothsley Knight of the Garter, late Lord Chancellour of England and Earl of Southampton. He had about the beginning of this King's Reign delivered up the Seal, the Custody whereof was committed to the Lord Rich. But having been about half a year past removed (as was also the Earl of Arundel, but for what cause is uncertain) from the Council Table, he at length (whether out of Grief or some other cause) fell sick and died. He was Father to Henry the second Earl, and Grandfather to Henry the third Earl of Southampton not long since deceased, who having tasted of both fortunes, did heretofore as generously behave himself in adversity, as he did since moderately in prosperity, whereto by the Clemency of our late Sovereign he was restored.

ANNO DOM. 1551. REG. 5.

MEntion hath formerly been made concerning the Sweating 1551 Sickness, a disease to which England hath given a name, as well in regard of its original, as of the known disposition of The Sweating Sickness. our Bodies to admit of this virulent contagion. England had been formerly afflicted with it, but never so mortally as this present [Page 142] year. Shrewsbury was now the first place acquainted with this 1551 Pestilence, there it began in April, and thence diffusing it self over the most part of the Kingdom, at length it vanished away in the North about the beginning of October. The fury of it [...] such, as if it would never end but by its proper cruelty, when it should not have left subjects whereon to feed. The dead whom it swept away were numberless. In London only eight hundred was scarce a seven-nights stint. It made its first entry into this Island in the Reign of Henry the Seventh [...] 1486, and from hence it took its progress into other Nations. The Infected flowed away, and within the space of twenty four hours when this malignant disease was most merciful in its execution, peradventure within twelve, did sweat out their Souls. Women, children, and old men it for the most part over-passed, and wreaked it self on the robustious youth and well compact middle age, who, if in the beginning of their sickness did but slumber, perished in­stantly. If it seised on any that were full gorged, the recovery was in a manner desperate. Nay and of others whatsoever they were, scarce one of a hundred escaped, until time had found out a remedy; the manner whereof was thus: If any be taken in the day time, he must without shifting of his apparel betake himself to bed: If by night and in bed, let him [...] [...] thence, until twenty four hours be run. In the mean let the cover­ture be such, that it provoke not sweat, but that it may gently distil of it self: if it be possible for him so long to forbear, let him not eat nor drink more than may moderately serve to extin­guish thirst: But above all, let him so patiently endure hear, that he uncover not any part of his body, no not so much as a hand or a foot. The strangeness of this disease I do not so much admire; for that Pliny in his twenty sixth Book the first Chapter witnesseth, and daily experience teacheth us, that every Age produceth new and Epidemical diseases. But that which sur­passeth the search of humane reason is this, that this Pestilence afflicted the English in what part of the World soever, without touching the Natives, but in England alone. This dire conta­gion promiscuously impoverisht the Land of people of all sorts: among those of especial note were Henry Duke of Suffolk, and his The death of the Duke of Suffolk. Brother, who were the Sons of Charles Brandon, the King's Cou­sins germane, young Gentlemen of great and lively hopes: by the death of Henry, the Duchy was for some few hours devolved to the younger Brother, who had the unhappy honour but to be seised of the Title and die. The Lord Gray Marquis of Dorset having married Frances the eldest Daughter of Charles Brandon, in the right of his Wife made claim to the Duchy, and was on the eleventh of October invested in it. At what time also John Dudley A creation of Dukes and Earls. Earl of Warwick was created Duke of Northumberland; William Fowlet Earl of Wiltshire, Marquis of Winchester; and Sir William [Page 143] Herbert Lord Cardif Master of the Horse, Earl of Pembroke. The 1551 masculine Line of Dudley and Gray hath been long since extinct: Of the Family of the Powlets we have spoken already. The Lord The descent of the Earls of Pembroke. Herbert Brother-in-Law to Queen Catharine Parr, derived himself from William Herbert in the time of Edward the Fourth Earl of Pembroke, and was [...] in the Earldom by his Son Henry Father to william the modern Earl (whose mature wisdom and gravity even in his greener years, long since ranked him in the sage [...] of the Privy Council to two successive Kings) and to Philip by King James created Earl of [...]. Then also were knighted Sir John [...] the King's Schoolmaster, Sir Henry Dudley, Sir Henry Novill, and (whom I cannot mention but with due honour) Sir William Cecill. Cecill I say, who then Secretary of Estate, was afterward by all Europe held in admiration for his wisdom; whom Queen Elizabeth made Lord Treasurer of England and Baron of Burleigh, and was whilest he lived a second prop of this Estate; who on the fourth of August 1598 piously ended his long, but for the publick weals sake ever restless life, leaving two Sons, Thomas by King James created Earl of [...], and Robert out of the same Fountain of Royal Goodness [...] of [...] and Lord Treasurer of England.

And now the ill cemented affections of the Dukes of Somerset [...] be­tween the [...] Dukes of So­merset and Northumber­land revived. and Northumberland dissolved into open enmity. In the prose­cution whereof, Somerset, otherwise of a most mild disposition (but Patience abused oft runneth into the extreme of Fury) provoked by continual injuries, resolved (as some write) to murther Nor­thumberland. To this end, but under colour of a visit, privily armed, and well attended by Seconds who awaited him in an outer Chamber, he comes to his Adversary at that time by reason of some indisposition of Body keeping his Chamber, hath access unto him naked as he was in his Bed, but is so courteously entertained, and with such smooth language, that the Duke of Somerset good man repenting himself of his Bloody Resolutions, would not Execute what he purposely came for. At his depar­ture one of his Conspirators is reported to have asked him, Whe­ther he had done the Feat? and upon his denial to have added, Then you are undone. This his intent being by his own Party bewrayed, a second Accusation is engrossed against him. The matter is reforred to the Council Table, and he on the sixteenth of October again committed to the Tower together with the Duchess his Wife, the Lord Gray of wilton, Sir Ralph Vane, Sir Thomas Falmer, Sir William Partridge, Sir Michael Stanhop, Sir Thomas Arundelt, and many other of his Friends.

On the first of December the Marquis of Winchester being sot that day High Steward, he is Arraigned for Treason against the Estate, which he had not only ill but treacherously managed; and for Conspiracy against the Duke of Northumberland. Of [Page 144] Treason he cleared himself, and his Peers acquitted him. For 1551 the Conspiracy he was by his own Confession condemned, and that by virtue of a Law Enacted 3 Hen. 7. which made the very Intent, nay Imagination of Killing a Privy Counsellour punishable by Death. But howsoever the Law (Enacted as some conceive upon somewhat differing intents and meaning) were extended to the highest of its rigour, yet can I not but wonder, how a man so great in the regards of his Reigning Nephew, of his Honours, of the Popular Favour, should be so destitute of Learned Advice, as not to exempt himself from a Felonious Death by his Clergy. But such were the Times, such his Misfortunes in the minority of his Prince; from whose revengeful Hand how could the adverse Faction presume themselves secure in the future? Neither could they choose but be somewhat terrified with that Ecchoing Testimony of the Peoples Joy, who seeing that fatal Virge the Ax (usually marshalling Traytors to the Bar) laid aside upon his freedom from the guilt of Treason; from Westmin­ster Hall certified that part of the City by their loud festival Acclamations, of the gladsom tidings of their Favourite's con­ceived Absolution. And these peradventure might be causes that his Execution was deferred.

Hitherto had the Estate patiently endured the obstinate Oppo­sition Certain Bishops deprived. of some Bishops in point of Reformation, who for their Non-conformity are at length deprived, and others substituted in their Bishopricks. Of some of them we have occasionally already spoken, whose Censures notwithstanding fall in with this Year. Gardiner Bishop of Winchester was deprived the fourteenth of Fe­bruary; Day of Chichester, and Heath of Worcester on the tenth of October; Tonstall of Duresm on the twentieth of December commit­ted to the Tower; and Boner of London on the first of October 1549 had been already exautorated. All of them for fear of practising against the Estate were deteined in Prison.

And on the last of October Francis Inglefield, Walgrave, and Re­chester Some of the Servants of the Lady Mary committed. Servants to the Lady Mary, as also Francis Mallet Doctor of Divinity her Chaplain, were committed. I cannot speak any thing certain of the causes of any of their Imprisonments, excepting Doctor Mallet's only. At the Emperour's request he was permitted to celebrate Mass, but with this limitation, In the presence of the Lady Mary, not otherwise: for adventuring to Celebrate in her absence, it was thought fit he should be punished for his presumptuous Transgression. With the Lady her self all means had been used to conform her to the Times: the King him­self had taken much pains with her by often suasory Letters, the Council had done the like, and personally to satisfie her with Reason, divers Learned men had been employed. But their la­bours were vain; for hatred to our Religion for her Mothers, for her own sake, and some politick respects (for by the Decrees [Page 145] of our Religion she was made Illegitimate, and consequently cut 1551 off from the Succession to the Crown, if he Brother should die Issueless) confirmed her in that Superstition which she had sucked from her Mother.

On the fourteenth of April one George Paris a German was at An Arrian burned. London burned for Arrianism.

On the five and twentieth of May, Croydon and seven or eight An Earth­quake. other Villages in Surrey were terribly shaken with an Earth­quake.

Toward the beginning of November, Mary Dowager of Scot­land The Queen of Scots in Eng­land. arriving at Portsmouth, sent to the King and craved leave to pass through England into Scotland. Which being granted, and she invited to London, entred the City on the second of November, where her Entertainment was general and Royal. On the sixth of November she departed for Scotland, and had the Charges of her whole Retinue born until she arrived there in safety.

About the same time also the Earl of Arundel and the Lord Paget The Earl of Arundel and the Lord Paget committed. were (but for what causes is uncertain) committed to the Tower. In the ensuing April the Garter was taken from the Lord Paget, and conferred on the Earl of Warwick the Duke of Northumberland's eldest Son. As for the Earl of Arundel he was on the third of December in the next year set at liberty.

On the one and twentieth of December was the Lord Rich re­moved The Bishop of Ely Lord Chan­cellor. from the Chancellorship, and Thomas Goodrich Bishop of Ely made Lord Chancellor.

ANNO DOM. 1552. REG. 6.

THe Duke of Somerset had now continued two Months in 1552 Prison since his Condemnation. At length the violence of The Duke of Somerset be­headed. his Enemies (notwithstanding the King's desire to save his Uncle, under whose Tuition he had passed his Childhood) drew him to the Scaffold. Being on the twenty fourth of January brought to the place of Execution, he in this manner bespake the As­sembly:

Being by the Law condemned, I here willingly submit my self, by exemplary punishment to satisfie its Rigour. That God hath been pleased to grant me so long a Preparative to my End, I humbly thank his Eternal Goodness: But in that he hath been farther pleased to in­spire me with the Knowledge of his Truth, and to make me an Instru­ment for the propagation of the same, I can never sufficiently magnifie his Mercies. In this do I rejoice, in this only do I triumph: be­seeching him, that his Church in this Realm being now reformed according to the Institution of the antient Primitive, the Members thereof may conform their lives to the purity of its received Doctrine.

More he would have said, but a strange tumult and sudden 1552 consternation of the Assembly mterrupted him. The People pos­sessed with a Panick terror, as it were with an unanimous consent cryed out, Fly quickly, fly: insomuch that of that infinite multi­tude which the expectation of the Duke's death had drawn toge­ther, as many as well could seeking to shift for themselves, many are troden to death, and others in the throng as unfortunately [...]; the rest amazedly expect their own destruction, when their own fears were the greatest danger. The cause of their fears no man could certainly speak: one said he heard a terrible crack of Thunder; another the noise of a Troop of Horse: and some over credulous, according to the sway of their Affections; joy­fully affirmed that Messengers were come with a Pardon for the Duke. But certain Halberdiers appointed to guard the Duke to the Scaffold; but coming tardy, and crying to their Fellows Away, away, were more probably the occasion of this Tumult. The true meaning of this amphibological word, which com­mandeth haste to and from, being mistaken, and withall a com­pany of Armed men bending themselves (as was supposed) against the multitude, filled all with terrour and confusion. The af­frighted People being at length with much ado pacified; the Duke intreating them for a while to contain themselves, that he might with a more setled mind depart out of this World; by Prayer commended his Soul to God, and then suffered with admi­rable constancy, neither by voice, gesture, nor [...] shew­ing himself any way dejected or moved at the apprehension of Death; unless peradventure you might take this for a token of fear, that when he covered his Eyes with his Handkerchief, his Cheeks had a little more tincture of red than usual.

That his Death was generally lamented is manifest. Many there were who kept Handkerchiefs dipped in his Blood, as so many sacred Relicks. Among the rest a spriteful Dame two years after, when the Duke of Northumberland was led Captive through the City for his opposition against Queen Mary, ran to him in the streets, and shaking out her bloody Handkerchief before him, Behold (said she) the Blood of that worthy man, that good Uncle of that excellent King, which shed by thy treacherous machination, now at this instant begins to revenge it self upon thee. And Sir Ralph Vane, who on the twenty sixth of February was with Sir Miles Partridge hanged at the same place where the Duke had suffered, at what time also Sir Michael Stanhop and Sir Thomas [...] were there beheaded; going to his Execution said, that His Blood would make Northumberland's Pillow uneasie to him, These four Knights being to be Executed, did each of them take God to witness, that they never practised any thing against the King nor any of his Council.

To return to the Duke, such was his End. As for his Life, he was a pious just man, very zealous in point of Reformation, [Page 147] very solicitous of the King's safety, every way good, and careful 1552 of the Weal publick, only a little tainted with the Epidemick of those times, who thought it Religion to reform the Church, as well in its exuberancy of Means, as of superstitious Ceremonies, whereof not a few of our Cathedrals to this day complain.

Many Prodigies ensued his death, whereby many did presage the Calamities of succeeding times. In August six Dolphins (a Fish seldom seen in our Seas) were taken in the Thames, three near Quinborough, and three a little above Greenwich, where the Water is scarce tainted with the Seas brackishness. On the seventh day of October were three Whales cast up at Gravesend. And on the third of August at Middleton in Oxfordshire was born a Monster, A Monster. such, as few either Naturalists or Historians write of the like. It had two Heads and two Bodies as far as the Navil distinct, where they were so conjoined that they both had but one way of egestion, and their Heads looking always contrary ways. The Legs and Thighs of the one did always ly at the trunk of the other. This (Female) Monster lived eighteen days, and might have longer peradventure, if it had not been so often opened to satisfie curiosity, that it took cold and died.

This year the Monastery of the Franciscan Friers in London was converted into a brave Hospital, wherein four hundred poor Boys are maintained, and have education befitting free-born men. It is at this day called Christ-Church.

In Southwark also was another like place provided for the relief of Poor sick persons, and is dedicated to the memory of St. Thomas.

ANNO DOM. 1553. REG. 7.

THis year sets a period to young Edward's Reign, who by the 1553 defluxion of a sharp Rheum upon the Lungs shortly after be­came hectical, and died of a Consumption. Some attribute the The King Sicknoth. cause of his sickness to Grief for the death of his Uncles; some to Poison, and that by a Nosegay of sweet Flowers presented him as a great dainty on New-years-day. But what hopeful Prince was there ever (almost) immaturely taken away, but Poison or some other treachery was imputed? Our deluded hopes being converted into grief, out of passion we bely Fate. Had there been the least suspition of any such inhumane practice, Queen Mary would never have suffered it to have passed as an act of indifferency without an in­quest. It was doubtless a posthumous rumour purposely raised to make the Great ones of that Reign distastful to the succeeding times. Howsoever it were, the Nobility understanding by the Physicians, that the King's estate was desperate, began every one to project his own ends. The Duke of Northumberland as he was more potent than rest, so did his ambition fly higher. It was somewhat [Page 148] strange, that being not any way able to pretend but a shadow of 1553 Right to the Crown, he should dream of confirming the Succes­sion of it in his Family. But he shall soar so high, that he shall singe his Wings, and fall no less dangerously than he whom the Poets feign to have aspired to a like unlawful Government. As for the Ladies Mary and Elizabeth, two obstacles to be removed, he doubted not by reasons drawn from their questionable Births to exclude them. The next regard must be of the Daughters of Henry the Seventh. But of the Queen of Scots (who was Niece to Margaret the eldest Daughter of Henry the Seventh) he was little solicitous: For by reason of our continual Enmity with the Scots, and thence inveterate Hatred, he imagined that any shew of Reason would put her by, especially she being contracted to the French, whose insolent Government he was confident the English would never brook. In the next place consideration is to be had of Lady Frances Daughter to Charles Brandon Duke of Suf­folk by Mary Dowager of France the second Daughter of Henry the Seventh, who, her two Brothers then alive, had been mar­ried to Henry Gray Marquis of Dorset. The two Brothers (as before) dying of the late mortality, the Marquis is in the right of his Wife created Duke of Suffolk; and this was another stop to his Ambition. For the removal whereof he intends this course: He imparts his designs to the Duke of Suffolk, and desires that a Match may be concluded between the Lord Guilford Dudley his fourth Son, and Lady Jane Grey the Duke of Suffolk's eldest Daughter. And because, if only right of Inheritance should be pretended, the Duchess of Suffolk were in reason to be preferred before her Daughter; he undertakes to perswade the King not only to disinherit his Sisters by Will and Testament, but also by the same to declare the Lady Jane his next and immediate Suc­cessour. Suffolk biting at this bait, they complot by drawing the chiefest of the Nobility, to contract Affinity either with the one or the other to procure the general assent of them all. So on the same day that Lady Jane under an unhappy Planet was married to Lord Guilford, the Duke of Suffolk's two youngest Daughters are married, Catharine to Lord Henry eldest Son to the Earl of Pembroke, and crouch-backed Mary to Martin Keyes Groom Porter. Northumberland's eldest Daughter also named Catharine was married to the Lord Hastings eldest Son to the Earl of Hun­tington. These Marriages were in June Solemnized at London, the King at that time extremely languishing.

Having thus brought these things to a desired pass, nothing now remained but to act his part with the weak King. To Him he inculcates, In what danger the estate of the Church would be, if He dying, provision were not first made of a pious Successour, and such a one as should maintain the now established Religion. How the Lady Mary stood affected was well known. Of the Lady Elizabeth [Page 149] there might be peradventure better hopes. But their causes were so 1553 strongly connexed, that either both must be excluded, or the Lady Mary be admitted. That is was the part of a Religious and Good Prince to set apart all respects of Blood, where God's Glory and the Subject's weal might be endangered. They that should do otherwise, were after this Life (which is short) to expect Revenge at God's dreadful Tribunal, where they are to undergo the tryal either of eter­nal Life or eternal Death. That the Duke of Suffolk, had three Daughters nearest to him in degrees of Blood; they were such as their Virtues and Birth did commend, and from whom the violation of Reli­gion, or the danger of a Forein yoak by any Match was not to be feared, for asmuch as their Education had been Religious, they had as it were with their Milk suckt in the Spiritual food of true Christian Doctrine, and were also matched to Husbands as zealous of the Truth as them­selves; He could wish and would advise, that these might be succes­sively called to the Crown, but with this caution, That they should maintain the now established Religion. And although Lady Jane the eldest of the three were married to his Son; he would be content that they should be bound by Oath to perform whatsoever his Majesty should decree: For he had not so much regard to his own as the general good.

These Reasons so prevailed with the young King, that he His Will, wherein he disinheriteth his Sisters. made his Will, and therein as much as in him lay, excluded both his Sisters from the Succession to the Crown, and all thers whatsoever, beside the Duke of Suffolk's Daughters. This Will was read in presence of the Council and chief Judges of the Realm, and by each of them confirmed, with a strict com­mand that no man should publish the contents of it, lest it might prove an occasion of Sedition and Civil Tumults. The Arch­bishop Cranmer did for a while refuse to subscribe to it, not deeming it any way agreeable to equity, that the right of lawful Succession should upon any pretences be violated: But the King urging him, and making Religion a motive, which was other­wise likely to suffer, after a long disceptation he was at length drawn to assent. But these delays of his were so little regarded by Queen Mary, that under her scarce any man was sooner marked out for destruction. Some few days after these passages, on the sixth of July in the sixteenth year of his age King Edward He dieth. at Greenwich surrendred his Soul to God, having under his Tutors reigned six years, five months, and nineteen days, and even in that tender age given great proof of his Virtue; a Prince of great Devotion, Constancy of Mind, Love of the Truth, and incredibly Studious; Virtues which with Royal Greatness seldom concur. Some three hours before his Death, not thinking any one had been present to over-hear him, he thus commended himself to God:

O Lord God, free me I beseech thee out of this miserable and 1553 calamitous life, and receive me among the number of thine Elect, if so be it be thy pleasure: although not mine but thy Will be done. To His Prayer. thee O Lord do I commend my Spirit. Thou knowest O Lord how happy I shall be, may I live with thee in Heaven: yet would I might live and be well for thine Elects sake, that I might faithfully serve thee. O Lord God, bless thy People, and save thine Inheritance. O Lord God, save thy People of England, defend this Kingdom from Popery, and preserve thy true Religion in it, that I and my People may bless thy most Holy Name for thy Son Jesus Christ.

Then opening his Eyes, which he had hitherto closed, and see­ing Doctor Owen the Physician (from whose report we have this Prayer) sitting by, Are you there? (quoth he) I had not thought you had been so near: who answered, I heard you speak, but could not collect your words: Indeed (replied the King) I was making my Prayer to God. A little after, he suddenly cryed out, I faint, Lord have mercy upon me, and receive my Soul: which words he had scarce spoken ere he departed. Much might be spoken in praise of this Prince, but regardful of my intended brevity, I will only give you a tast of him out of Cardan, who about a year before travel­ling Cardanus Lib. de Geni­turis. through England toward Scotland, was admitted to his pre­sence. The conference between them he thus describeth. Ad­erant illi (speaking of the King) Gratiae; Linguas enim multas callebat Puer, &c. He was stored with Graces; for being yet a Child he spake many Languages, his native English, Latin, French, and as I hear, was also skilled in the Greek, Italian, Spanish, and peradventure some others. He wanted neither the rudiments of Logick, the prin­ciples of Philosophy, nor Musick: He was full of Humanity the relish of Morality, of Gravity befitting Royalty, of hopes great as himself: A Child of so great Wit and such Expectation could not be born, without a kind of Miracle in Nature. I write not this Rhetorically with the excess of an Hyperbole; for to speak all the truth were to speak far more. Being yet but in his fifteenth year, he spake Latin as readily and politely as I could. What (faith he) is the subject of your Books De Rerum Varietate? (I had dedicated them to his Majesty) Card. In the first Chapter I shew the long hidden and vainly sought after causes of Comets. King. And what is the cause? Card. The concourse and meeting of the lights of the erratick Stars. King. But being the Planets are moved with several motions, how comes it to pass, that the Comet doth not either presently dissolve and scatter, or move with their motion? Card. It moves indeed, but with a far swifter motion than the Planets, by reason of the diversity of the aspect, as we see in Crystal and the Sun when a Rainbow rebound upon a Wall, for a little change makes a great difference of the place. King. But how can that be done without a subject? for the Wall is the subject to the Rainbow. Card. As in the Galaxia or Milky-way, and in the refle­ction of lights when many Candles lighted are set near one another, they [Page 151] do produce a certain lucid and bright mean. You may know the Lion 1553 by his paw, as they say. For his ingenuous nature and sweet conditions he was great in the expectation of all either good or learned men. He began to favour Learning before he could know it, and knew it before he knew what use to make of it. O how true is that saying,

Immodicis brevis est aetas, & rara senectus:

Immoderate growths short liv'd are, aged seld.

He could give you only a tast of his Virtue, not an example. When occasion required a Majestick gravity, you should see him act an old man; in his affability and mildness he shewed his age. He plaid on the Lute, accustomed himself to publick affairs, was liberally disposed, &c. So much Cardan. His Corps was on the ninth of August with no very great pomp interred at Westminster near to his Grandfather Henry the Seventh.

And here had I with this King's death concluded this Second Part, had not the consideration of a memorable Enterprize of this King's occurred. To Sebastian Cabota a Portugueze, for his admi­rable skill in Cosmography and the Art of Navigation, he allowed an Annuity of an hundred sixty six Pounds. Edward by this Ca­bota's perswasion on the twelfth of May set forth three Ships under Sir Hugh Willoughby for the discovery of unknown Regions in the North parts of the World. The main hope of this Voyage was, that way to open a shorter passage to those vast Countries of the East, Cathay and China. Near upon the Coast of Norway these Ships were so severed by Tempest, that they never met again. One of these great Ships terrified with the greatness of irresistable dangers, quickly returned home. Sir Hugh Willoughby arrived at last at a Countrey under the Latitude of seventy four degrees, not inhabited, hitherto to us unknown, and was forced to winter there, where he and all his Company were frozen to death. The Sir Hugh Wil­loughby fro­zen 10 death. Ship was afterward found by some the like English Adventurers, and in his Desk a writing relating the Adventures of each day, his Will also, by which it appeared that he lived until January. Richard Chanceller with the third Ship making a more prosperous Voyage, after many dangers and incertainties arrived at last among the Russes and Muscovites. To these parts some few years after he made a second Voyage; but in his return suffered wreck on the Scottish Coast, where seeking to save the Muscovite Am­bassador, Commerce with the Mus­covite. he himself was drowned. Howsoever he were unfor­tunate, he opened a rich Vein of Traffick to succeeding times, whereby we have an exact discovery of that Countrey, and of the Manners of those Heathen Christians.

FINIS.

ANNALS OF ENGLAND.

QUEEN MARY.

The Third Book.

LONDON,

Printed for Thomas Basset, John Wright, and Richard Chiswel.

M. DC. LXXV.

ANNALS OF ENGLAND.
BOOK III.
QUEEN MARY.
ANNO DOM. 1553. REG. 1.

WHen the Lady Mary, long since acquainted with 1553 Northumberland's secret practices, was also certified of her Brother's decease; not thinking it safe to abide near London, where her Ene­mies were in their full strength; pretending a fear of the Plague by reason of the suspitious death of one of her Houshold, she suddenly departed from St. Edmundsbury, and came in Lady Mary flies into Suf­folk. one day to Framingham Castle in Suffolk, distant from London fourscore miles, and seated near the Sea, from whence if Fortune frowned on her, she might make an easie escape into France. Here she took upon her the Title of Queen, and by Letters to her Friends, and the Nobles, wished their speedy repair unto Her.

In the mean time Northumberland having for two days together consulted with his Friends concerning the managing of this great business, the King's death being not yet published, sent com­mand to the Lord Mayor of London, to repair forthwith to Green­wich with six Aldermen, and twelve other Citizens of chiefest account. To them he declares the King's departure, and the seating of Lady Jane in the Throne of Sovereignty, shewing withal the King's Testament under Seal, which did import no less than the setling the Succession on her and that Family: [Page 156] He causeth them either by terrour or promises to swear Allegiance 1553 to Lady Jane, with command, and that under a great penalty, that they should not as yet divulge these secret passages. What a furtherance it might be to his Affairs if he could assure himself of this City, he was too wise to be ignorant of: And as for suppressing the report of the King's death; he thought it might prove a means to facilitate the surprisal of the Lady Mary, as yet probably secure for lack of notice of her Brother's decease. But understanding that she had made an escape into Suffolk, Lady Jane was by almost all the Peers of the Realm pompously con­ducted Lady Jane proclaimed Queen. to the Tower, and with great Solemnity publickly pro­claimed Queen. She was of age about sixteen, of feature not admirable but handsom, incredibly learned, very quick-witted, and wise both beyond her Sex and above her Age, wonderfully devoted to purity of Doctrine, and so far from desire of this Advancement, that she began not to act her part of Royalty without Tears, manifesting it to the World, that she was forced by her Parents and Friends ambition to this high but dangerous Ascent. At her going through the City toward the Tower, the Concourse of the People was great, their Acclamations few, as if the strangeness of some new Spectacle had drawn them to­gether, rather than any intent of Gratulation. Which Queen Maries (for so we must henceforth call her). Friends hitherto distrustful more of Success than the Cause, accepted of as an happy omen, and were encouraged to assist her as occasion should invite them. But the presence of Northumberland a man quick, watchful, and very politick, was yet a remora to their Pro­ceedings: Him they must send farther off, or be content to sit still.

The same day that Lady Jane entred the Tower Letters sent from Queen Mary are read openly at the Council Table, wherein she commands the Lords to repair to her, as being the next in Succession to the Crown, and that they at last should take ex­ample from the general Votes of the Kingdom, she being now every where acknowledged the lawful Sovereign. And indeed the Norfolk and Suffolk men were become hers; and the wiser sort did easily discern, that the affections of the People were hers. Where­fore it was thought at first expedient speedily to levy an Army, and that, while yet the Hearts of the People were free from any Impression, and their Minds yet equally poised in the Ballance of Irresolution, were either way to be swayed: By this course they might be peradventure too strong for the Queen, and preventing her Plea by Arms, force her to plead more necessarily for her Life. And an Army was raised, whereof the Duke of Suffolk was ap­pointed General.

But the fautors of Maries Cause, whose main Project was to remove that grand obstacle the Duke of Northumberland, slily [Page 157] insinuating themselves with Lady Jane, perswaded her not to 1553 part with her Father, but to dispatch Northumberland for this Employment, the very terrour of whose Name (his late Victory over the Norfolk Rebels being yet fresh in memory) would effect more, than the other could either by Policy or Arms: And indeed to whose trust could a Daughter be better committed than to her Father's? As for the City, the Faith and wonted Wisdom of the Council now with her, would contain it in Obedience, and work it to her best Advantages. She poor Lady swayed with these Reasons, earnestly beseeched Northumberland himself to un­dergo Northumber­land forced to be General. this Burthen, who at length though unwillingly con­sented. His chief fear was, lest the advantage of his Absence might encourage opposite Practisers to raise some Tumults: But finding either excuses or absolute denials no way available, he prepares himself for this Expedition, and on the the thirteenth of July sets forth from London, with an Army of six thousand. At his departure it is reported he should say to the Lord Gray of Wilton who then accompanied him, Do you see (my Lord) what a conflux of People here is drawn together to see us march? And yet of all this multitude, you hear not so much as one that wisheth us Success. The Londoners stood very well affected in point of Religion, so did also for the most part the Suffolk and the Norfolk men, and they knew Mary to be absolute for Popery. But the English are in their due respects to their Prince so loyally constant, that no regards, no not pretext of Religion, can alienate their Affections from their lawful Sovereign, whereof the miserable case of Lady Jane will anon give a memorable Example. For although her Faction had laid a strong Foundation, and as may appear by the premisses; had most artificially raised their Superstructure; yet as soon as the true and undoubted Heir did but manifest her Resolution to vindicate her Right, this accurate Pile presently fell, and dis­solved as it were in the twinkling of an Eye, and that chiefly by their endeavour, of whom for their Religions sake Lady Jane might have presumed her self assured. Neither were the People made any thing the more inclinable by publickly impugning Queen Maries Right in the Pulpit, a course wherein Northum­berland engaged many a Preacher. Nay, even in the City of London, that learned and godly Prelate Nicholas Ridley upon the deprivation of Boner consecrated Bishop of London (who I wish had not erred in this matter) was scarce heard out with patience. As for Queen Mary, if that Rule of the Civilians be not true, that L. qui in provinciâ, sect, Divus, ff. de Ris Nupt. L. 4. C. de Incest. Nupt. & Gloss. ibid. C. cum in­ter. &c. ex te­nore. Extr. qui fil. sins le­git. Matrimony contracted without any conceived Impediment, al­though it after chance to be dissolved as unlawful, is of such force, that the Children begotten in such Wedlock are to be accounted lawful: Yet why they should seek to exclude the Lady Elizabeth, I cannot but wonder, neither can I think that any probable reason therefore could be yielded by them, who deemed Queen Mary Illegitimate. [Page 158] To let pass also in the mean time Mary Queen of Scots, to whom 1553 without doubt, the Issue of Henry the Eighth being extinct, the Crown properly belonged. Whatsoever the Reasons urged by these Preachers were, they were so far from making any impres­sion in the minds of the People, that they every where flocked abundantly to Queen Mary: and this not out of a vulgar levity, many of the Nobility and other prime men having followed her Party even from the beginning; such were the Earls of Bath and Sussex, the Heirs of the Lords Wharton and Mordant, Sir William Drury, Sir John Shelton, Sir Henry Bedingfeild, Sir Henry Jerne­gam, Sulierd, Freston, and others. But above all Sir Edward Ha­stings Brother to the Earl of Huntingdon was most famous, who having Commission from the Duke of Northumberland to raise four thousand Foot, after he had levied them, revolted to Queen Mary: For which act she afterward created him Baron of Lowbo­rough, honouring also Sir John Williams with another Barony, as a reward of his faithful Service. And Serjeant Morgan not coming short of these in his devoir, became afterward one of the chief Judges of the Realm.

But an unexpected Accident did most advantage Queen Maries Affairs. Six Ships had Northumberland set forth on that part of the Kingdom, where it is confined with the German Ocean, that he might intercept the Queen, if she sought to make an escape, and to have them ready for all occasions. These Ships were then by Tempest driven in at Yarmouth, when in the Town there was a Press of Souldiers for the Queen. The Mariners and Souldiers induced partly by threats, partly by intreaty, yield the Ships to Sir Henry Jernegam for Queen Maries use, and associate them­selves with the new raised Companies. This was to her a matter of great consequence, and that such she deemed it, her joy well testified. And now encouraged with these accessions of Men, Ordnance, and Munition, she feared not Northumberland, and resolved not so much her own defence, as the speedy suppression of her Competitrix.

The Lords who had hitherto adhered to Lady Jane were some­what terrified with this adverse accident. And the Queens Friends living at Court who had reserved themselves for oppor­tunity, and were as yet concealed, were now so emboldened as to reveal themselves to each other, desiring nothing more than that being set at liberty (for yet the Tower was the Court) they might but gain entrance into the City, that they might more freely discover themselves. But they must either make the way, or be content to pray only for her, whom they could not other­wise advantage. It happened that Northumberland had written for more Aids. At his setting forth he was, besides his four Sons, accompanied with the Marquis of Northampton, the Earl of Hun­tingdon, the Lord Gray, and many other persons of note; and had [Page 159] when he came to Cambridge an Army consisting of eight thou­sand 1553 Foot and two thousand Horse. Removing thence toward St. Edmondsbury, he found that many of his Souldiers had forsaken their Colours, and was wonderfully jealous lest of the remainder many would do the like. Wherefore returning to Cambridge, he plied the Lords of the Council with continual demands of supplies to fill his Companies grown thin by the departure of so many Northumber­land forsaken by his Soul­diers. fugitives. The Lords that favoured Maries Cause laying hold on this occasion, obsequiously tendring their Services for the furtherance of the Duke's designs, decree speedy Aids for him; but pretend, that it were dangerous to employ any other in these Levies, than such of whose Loyalty they might rest assured, lest the like Treachery might be committed as had been already by Sir Edward Hastings; and proffer themselves for the execution of this Affair. So by the Duke of Suffolk his permission they all let loose as it were out of Prison, disperse themselves over the City. The chiefest of them that were resolved for the Queen, were the Marquis of Winchester Lord Treasurer, the Earl of Pembroke, the Earl of Arundell (whom after a years Imprisonment with the Lord Paget, the Duke of Northumberland had lately set at liberty) and Sir Thomas Cheyney Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports. By the in­dustry of these, as many of the Lords of the Council as were within call (excepting the Duke of Suffolk) and as many other of the Nobility as were known to be at least not Enemies to Queen Maries Cause, had a meeting at Baynards-Castle, under pretence of conference with the French Ambassador Lavall, about I know not what important business: But indeed to consult of a mean how to reduce Lady Jane to her first original of a Private fortune. There Henry Earl of Arundell bitterly inveighing against the Duke of Northumberland, after he had ripped up the Acts of former times, and burthened him with all that had been done unjustly, cruelly, or amiss in the Reign of King Edward; he at last comes to that treacherous act of the Disherison of the Children of Henry the Eighth, professing that He wondred how he had so enthralled such Personages (intimating those Nobles present) as to make them Instruments of his Wickedness: For by their consent and suffrages it came to pass, that the Duke of Suffolk's Daughter, the same Northumberland's Daughter-in-Law, did now personate a Queen, the gross and power of Sovereignty remaining indeed with Northum­berland, that he might freely wreak his Tyranny on their Lives and Fortunes. Religion is indeed the thing pretended: But suppose we have no regard to these Apostolical Rules, Evil must not be done that good may come thereof, and We must obey even evil Princes not for fear, but for conscience sake; yet how doth it appear that Mary intends any alteration in Religion? Certainly having been lately Pe­titioned unto in this point by the Suffolk men, she gave them (and that was true) a very hopeful answer. And what a mad blindness [Page 160] it is, for the avoidance of an uncertain Danger, to precipitate our 1553 selves into most certain Destruction? I would we had not erred in this kind. But Errours past cannot be recalled, some may peradventure be amended, wherein speedy execution of times happily supplieth former defects. Recollect your selves then, and so make use of your Authority, that Mary the undoubtedly lawful Heir may be publickly Proclaimed. After he had spoken to this purpose, the Earl of Pembroke readily The Lords re­solve for Queen Mary, and generously professed that he subscribed to the Earl of Arun­dell's motion, and grasping his Sword, signified his Resolution to maintain the Right of Mary against all Opposers. The rest take after them, and decree the same. So commanding the repair of the Lord Mayor and the rest of the Aldermen, they in Cheapside proclaim Lady Mary Queen, with addition also of the Title of Supreme Head of the Church. And to add more majesty to their act by some devout Solemnity, they go in Procession to Pauls singing that admirable Hymn of those holy Fathers St. Ambrose and St. Augustine, commonly known by its first words, Te Deum. Then they dispatcht away some Companies to seize on the Tower, And to suppress Lady Jane. and command the Duke of Suffolk to render himself. The Duke as easily dejected at the news, as he had formerly been elevated by vain hope, entring his Daughters Chamber, forbad the far­ther use of Royal Ceremonies, wishing her to be content with her return to a Private fortune. Whereto she answered with a setled countenance: Sir, I better brook this message, than my forced advancement to Royalty; out of obedience to you and my Mother I have grievously sinned, and offered violence to my self: Now I do willingly, and as obeying the motions of my Soul, relinquish the Crown, and endeavour to salve those faults committed by others, if at least so great an errour may be salved by a willing relinquishment and inge­nuous acknowledgement. Having spoken thus much, she retired into a withdrawing-room, more troubled at the Danger she had incurred, than the defeasance of so great hopes. The Duke himself presently repaired to the rest of the Council, and subscri­bed to their Decree. This Proclamation was on the nineteenth of July published, and entertained with such Acclamations, that no part of it could be heard, after the first mention of Queen Maries Name. The Earl of Arundell and the Lord Paget having thus ordered this weighty Affair, accompanied with thirty Horse, rid post that night unto the Queen, to certifie her of the gladsom tidings of her Subjects loyal intentions.

In the mean time the Lords of the Council certifie Northumber­land Northum­berland pro­claims Mary Queen at Cambridge. of these Passages, commanding him withal to subscribe to the Decree, and dismiss his Army. But he out of the Presage of his own Fortune had before the receipt of their Letters pro­claimed her Queen at Cambridge, where in a counterfeit joy he threw up his Cap with the sincerer multitude. Then he ca­shiered the rest of his wavering Companies, and almost all the [Page 161] Lords, who had hitherto followed him, with a Legal Revolt 1553 passing over to the Queen, and making Northumberland the sole author and cause of these disloyal Distractions, were upon their Submission pardoned.

Lady Jane, having as on a Stage for ten days only personated a Queen, was committed to safe custody, and the Ladies who had hitherto attended her, were commanded each to their homes. The Duke of Northumberland was by the Queens command ap­prehended by the Earl of Arundell, and committed to the Tower. The manner of his taking is reported to have been thus: After so many checks uncertain what course to take, resolved to flie, but not knowing whether, the Pensioners (who with their Captain Sir John Gates had followed him in this Expedition) while he was pulling on his Boots seised on him, saying, that It was fit they should excuse themselves from the imputation of Trea­son by his testimony. The Duke withstanding them, and the matter being likely to grow to blows, at the very instant came those Letters from the Council, which commanded them all to lay aside their Arms, and peaceably to repair to their homes. These Letters took up the matter, and set the Duke at liberty, which notwithstanding lasted not long. For the next morning, Northumber­land, and some other Lords taken. as he was ready to take Horse, the Earl of Arundell intercepted him, and with him apprehended the Earl of Huntingdon, the Earl of Warwick Northumberland's eldest Son, and two others younger Lord Ambrose and Lord Henry Dudley, Sir Andrew Dudley the Duke's Brother, Sir Thomas Palmer, Sir John Gates, his Brother Henry Gates and Doctor Edwin Sands, who on the five and twen­tieth of July were brought to London, and presently committed to the Tower. The Earl of Huntingdon was, not long after, set at liberty, but his Son was presently. Sir John Gates, whom Northum­berland accused to have been the contriver of all this mischief, and Sir Thomas Palmer were after Executed. The Earl of Warwick died in Prison. The Lords Ambrose and Henry Dudley were Par­doned. Henry was afterward slain with a shot at the Siege of St. Quintin; but Ambrose finding Fortune more propitious, out­lived Mary, and by Queen Elizabeth created Earl of Warwick, long flourished in the happiness of her Favour. Sir Andrew Dudley after his Condemnation was also Pardoned. Doctor Sands being then Vicechancellour of the University of Cambridge had by Nor­thumberland's command in the Pulpit publickly impugned Queen Maries Cause, and defended that of Lady Jane; but with that Wisdom and Moderation, although upon the short warning of some few hours, that he abundantly satisfied the Duke, and yet did not so deeply incur the displeasure of the adverse part, but that his Friends prevailed with the Queen for his Pardon. So that after a years Imprisonment he was set at liberty, and pre­sently fled over into Germany: After the death of Queen Mary [Page 162] returning from his voluntary Exile, he was Consecrated Bishop 1553 of Worcester, from which See he was translated to London, and thence again to the Archbishoprick of York: A man for his Learning, Virtue, Wisdom, and Extract very famous, but most especially happy in his Issue, whereof many were admirable for their Endowments both internal and external, and of whom we have in our Age seen three honoured with Knighthood.

On the six and twentieth of July, the Marquis of Northampton (afterward Condemned, and Pardoned) Doctor Ridley Bishop of London, (who two years after was Burned at Oxford) and beside many others, Lord Robert Dudley that great Earl of Leicester under Queen Elizabeth, were brought to the Tower. On the seven and twentieth, the Duke of Suffolk (to whom the Queen with admi­rable Clemency within four days restored his liberty) Sir John Cheeke King Edward's Schoolmaster, Sir Roger Cholmley Chief Justice of the King's Bench, and Sir Edmond Mountague Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, were committed to the same place, who were all on the third of September set at liberty.

On the thirtieth of July the Lady Elizabeth accompanied by a great train of Nobles, Knights, Gentlemen and Ladies (to the number of five hundred, some say a thousand) set forward from the Strand through London, and so to Wansted, towards the Queen to congratulate her happy Success in vindicating her Right to the Crown. Who on the third of August having dismissed her Army (which had not yet exceeded the number of thirteen thousand) Queen Mary comes to Lon­don. attended by all the Nobility made a triumphant entrance through London to the Tower, where the Duke of Norfolk, Edward Courtney Son to the Marquis of Exceter Beheaded in the year 1538, Gardiner late Bishop of Winchester, and Anne Duchess of Somerset presen­ted themselves on their Knees, and Gardiner in the name of them all spake a congratulatory Oration, which ended, the Queen courteously raised them, and kissing each of them said, These are all my own Prisoners, and gave order for their present discharge. Edward Courtney she restored to his Father's honours, making him Marquis of Exceter. As for Gardiner, she not only reseated him in the Bishoprick of Winchester, but also on the three and twentieth of August made him Lord Chancellour of England, notwithstand­ing Gardiner made Lord Chancel­lour. that he had not only Subscribed to the Divorce from Catharine the Queens Mother, but had Published Books, wherein he had defended King Henry's proceedings.

On the fifth of August, Boner and Tonstall who had been formerly Diprived Bishops restored. deprived of their Bishopricks, the one of London, the other of Duresm, and shortly after Day of Chichester, and Heath of Worcester were enlarged and restored to their Bishopricks, the present In­cumbents being without due process of Law ejected.

On the tenth of August, were celebrated the Exequies of King King Ed­ward's Fune­ral. Edward, Day Bishop of Chichester Preaching, executing in English, [Page 163] and administring the Sacrament according to the manner and 1553 form received in the Reign of Edward. For as yet nothing had been determined concerning any change in point of Religion. So that when Bourn a Canon of Pauls (afterward Bishop of Bath and Wells) Preaching at the Cross did inveigh against the Reformation in King Edward's time, and did in upbraiding manner argue the Injustice of those times, which condemned Bonor to perpetual Imprisonment for matter delivered by him in that place that time four year, who was now by a more just Clemency restored to his Liberty and Dignity: The People [...] to the Protestant Religion, could hardly abstain from stoning him, and one of them aiming a Poinyard at him, missed him very narrowly: The affections of the Assembly may by this be conceived, that during the Reign of Queen Mary, the Author of this bold attempt, not­withstanding the diligence of earnest Inquisitors, could never be discovered. The uproar increasing, and divers pressing toward the Pulpit, Bourn protected by two Protestant Preachers ( Brad­ford and Rogers, who were greatly Reverenced by the People, and afterward Burned for their Religion) was with great difficulty conveyed to the School at Pauls.

And now at length on the eighteenth of August, the Duke of The Duke of Northumber­land, the Earl of Warwick, and the Mar­quis of Nor­thampton con­demned. Norfolk sitting as High Steward of England, were the Duke of Northumberland, his Son the Earl of Warwick, and the Marquis of Northampton Arraigned at Westminster: where the Duke of Northumberland pleading, that he had done nothing but by au­thority of the Council, his Plea being not admitted for suffi­cient, he was condemned of High Treason. The Sentence being pronounced, he craved the favour of such a Death as was usually executed on Noblemen, and not the other: He beseeched also, that a favourable regard might be had of his Children, in respect of their age: Thirdly, that he might be permitted to confer with some learned Divine for the setling of his Conscience: And lastly, that her Majesty would be pleased to send unto him four of her Council for the discovery of some things, which might concern the Estate. The Marquis of Northampton pleaded to his Indictment, that after the beginning of these Tumults he had forborn the Execution of any Publick Office, and that all that while, inteht to Hunting and other sports, he did not partake in the Conspiracy: But it being manifest, that he was party with the Duke of Northumberland, Sentence passed on him like­wise. The Earl of Warwick finding that the Judges in so great a Cause admitted not excuse of Age, with great resolution heard his Condemnation pronounced, craving only this favour, that, whereas the Goods of those who were condemned for Treason, are totally Confifcated, yet her Majesty would be pleased, that out of them his Debts might be discharged. After this, they were all again returned to the Tower. The next day Sir Andrew Dadley, [Page 164] Sir John Gates (who was thought in Northumberland's favour to 1553 have projected the Adoption of Lady Jane) Sir Henry Gates, and Sir Thomas Palmer were likewise condemned. On the two and twentieth of the same month, the Duke with the rest (having The Duke of Northumber­land Bheaded. two days before received the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper) were conducted to the place of Execution: Where Northumber­land (saith that excellent Historiographer, thuanas) by the per­swasion of Nicholas Heath (afterward Bishop of York) making his own Funeral Oration to the People, acknowledged himself guilty, and craving pardon for his unseasonable Ambition, ad­monished the Assembly, That they should embrace the Religion of their Forefathers rejecting that of later date, which had occasioned all the Miseries of the 'fore-passed thirty years: And for prevention for the future, if they desired to present their Souls unspotted to God, and were truly affected to their Countrey, they should expel those Trumpets of Sedition, the Preachers of the Reformed Religion. As for himself, whatsoever he might pretend, his Conscience was fraught with the Religion of his Fathers, and for testimony hereof he appealed to his great Friend the Bishop of Winchester: but being blinded with Ambition, he had been contented to make wrack of his Conscience by temporizing, for which he professed himself sincerely repentant, and acknowledged the desert of his death. Having spoken thus much, he craved the charitable Devotions of the Assembly, and commending his Soul to God, prepared his Body for the stroke of Ax. This Recan­tation did variously affect the minds of the multitude, who won­dred that he should at last Apostatize from that Religion which he had for sixteen years professed, and in favour whereof chiefly, he perswaded King Edward to endeavour the exclusion of his Sisters from their lawful Succession. Some write, that being desirous of life, he did it craftily out of hope of impunity: but that hope being frustrated, to have repented it afterwards. He was su­spected (neither were the presumptions small) to have administred a Poisonous potion to King Edward: but in his Indictment there was no mention of it, and that the rather, for that the Judges had authority only to inflict Punishment on him for his Conspi­racy against the Queen. At the same time and place were also Executed Sir John Gates and Sir Thomas Palmer.

Many Bishops also, who were thought to have been too too Bishops impri­soned. opinionate in point of Religion, were sent for to London, and there Imprisoned, viz. Hooper of Glocester, Farrar of St. Davies (who were both crowned with Martyrdom) and Coverdale of Exceter, who at the request of Christiern the Third King of Den­mark was Pardoned. But the Clergy of what rank soever, who would not forsake their Wives, or were invested in Livings, whereof any one had been for defence of Popery deprived, or that would not by Oath promise the defence of the Romish Reli­gion, were generally forced to relinquish their Benefices.

Peter Martyr was then Professor at Oxford, who presently upon 1554 the Death of King Edward, was confined to his House. But after Peter Martyr. some time his Friends so far prevailed, that he might come to London, where he betook himself to his Patron the Archbishop of Canterbury. But he could not prove a Sanctuary to him. The Archbishop himself began now to totter. The Queen, beside that she was wholly swayed by Gardiner, who extremely hated him, had resolved to wreak her self on him for the Divorce of her Mother. ‘— Manet alta mente repostum Judicium latum, spretaeque injuria Matris.’ It is reported, that King Henry having determined to punish his Daughter the Lady Mary with Imprisonment for her Contumacy, was by the sole intercession of Cranmer diverted from his Reso­lutions: And when she was by her Brother King Edward to be disinherited, the Archbishop made a long suasory Oration to the contrary; neither could he be induced to subscribe to the Decree, until the Judges of the Realm generally affirming, that it might lawfully be done, the dying King with much importunity pre­vailed with him. In ingrateful persons the conceit (I will not say the feeling) of one Injury makes deeper impression, than can the remembrance of a thousand real Benefits. It was now bruited, that with his Fortune Cranmer had also changed his Religion, insomuch that to gratifie the Queen, he had promised to Cele­brate the Exequies of the deceased King after the Romish manner. To clear himself of this imputation, he by writing declares him­self ready to maintain the Articles of Religion set forth by his means under King Edward his Reign, to be consonant to the Word of God and the Doctrine of the Apostles: in which Resolution he being confirmed by Peter Martyr, required him for his Second in this Religious Duel. But Words are not regarded, where Vio­lence is intended. His Death was absolutely determined; but how it might be fairly contrived, was not yet resolved. First therefore they deal with him as a Traytor. And having for some while continued prisoner in the Tower, to alienate the minds of the People who held him in high esteem, he is on the thirteenth of November together with the Lords Ambrose and Guilford Dudley, The Archbishop Cranmer, Lady Jane, Lord Guilford and Lord Am­brose Dudley condemned. and Lady Jane, condemned for Treason. But the machinators of this mischief against Cranmer were so ashamed of their shadow­less endeavour, that they themselves became Intercessors for his Pardon, and yet afterwards most irreligiously procured him to be Burned for pretended Heresie. Before he was committed to Custody, his Friends perswaded him, after the example of some other of his religious Brethren, who had long since escaped into Germany, by flight to withdraw himself from assured destruction: To whom he answered; Were I accused of Theft, Parricide, or [Page 166] some other crime, although I were innocent, I might peradventure be 1553 induced to shift for my self: But being questioned for my Allegiance not to men, but to God, the truth of whose holy Word is to be asserted against the errours of Popery; I have at this time, with a constancy befitting a Christian Prelate, resolved rather to leave my life, than the Kingdom. But we will now leave Cranmer in Prison, whose farther Troubles and Martyrdom we will in their due places re­late. Concerning Peter Martyr, it was long controverted at the Council Table whether, having so much prejudiced the Catho­lick Religion, it were fit he should be proceeded against as an Heretick. But it was at length determined, that because he came into England upon Publick Assurance, he should have liberty to depart with his Family. So having Letters of Pass signed by the Queen, he was transported with his Friend Bernardine Ochi­nus, and came to Antwerp, from thence to Colen, at last to Stras­burg, from whence he first set forth for England.

In the mean time on the first of October, the Queen was with great pomp Crowned at Westminster by Stephen Gardiner Bishop of The Coronation. Winchester, and that after the manner of her Ancestors.

On the fifth of the same month a Parliament is called at West­minster, wherein all the Laws Enacted against the Pope and his adherents by Henry and Edward, were repealed. And in the Con­vocation-House A Disputation in the Convo­cation-House. at the same time was a long and eager Dispu­tation concerning the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, the Pro­locutor Dr. Weston with many others maintaining Christ's Corporal real presence in the Sacrament: Among those few who sided with the Truth, were John Ailmer and Richard Cheyney (both by Queen Elizabeth made Bishops, the one of London, the other of Glocester) John Philpot Archdeacon of Winchester, who confirmed this Doctrine with the Testimony of his Blood, James Haddon Dean of Exceter, and Walter Philips Dean of Rochester. At length the Truth was oppressed by Multitude not Reason. Whereupon the Restitution of Romish Rites is again concluded, and on the Popery restored. one and twentieth of December, Mass began to be celebrated throughout England.

The same day also the Marquis of Northampton and Sir Henry Gates not long since Condemned, were set at liberty and Pardoned: And the Lords Ambrose and Guilford Dudley with Lady Jane had their Imprisonment more at large, with hope of Pardon also.

ANNO DOM. 1554. REG. 1, & 2.

THe Queen, who was now Thirty seven years old, and 1554 hitherto thought averse from Marriage, either in regard of her own Natural inclination, or conscious to her self of the want The Queen in­clines to marry. of such Beauty as might endear a Husband to her; her Affairs [Page 167] so requiring, began at length to bethink her of an Husband. She 1554 feared, lest the consideration of her Sexes imbecility might bring her into contempt with her People, she being yet scarce setled in her Throne, and the Kingdom still distracted in their Affections to several Competitors. Fame had destined three for her Bed, Philip Infant of Spain the Emperour's Son, Cardinal Pool, and the Marquis of Exceter. The two last were proposed for their Royal Descent, and the opinion of the Love of their Coun­trey, there being hope, that under them the Freedom, and the Priviledges of the Kingdom might be preserved inviolate. But besides proximity of Blood in each of the three, Cardinal Pool was much affected by the Queen, for his gravity, sanctimony, meekness, and wisdom, Courtney for his flourishing youth, his courteous and pleasant disposition. But he I know not how, was somewhat suspected, not to think sincerely of the late esta­blished Religion, but to have favoured the Reformed. And the Cardinal being now in his fiftieth and third year, was deemed a little too old to be a Father of Children. But their opinion prevailed, as more necessary, who thought this unsetled King­dom would require a puissant King, who should be able to curb the factious Subject, and by Sea and Land oppose the French by the accrue of Scotland become too near Neighbours and Enemies to us. Upon these motives the ambitious Lady was easily in­duced to consent to a match with Philip. For the Treaty whereof the Emperour had about the end of the last year, sent on a grand Embassage Lamoralle Count Egmond, with whom Charles Count Lalaine, and John Montmorency were joyned in Commis­sion. In January the Ambassadors arrived at London, and in a few days conclude the Marriage, the Conditions whereof were these:

That Matrimony being contracted between Philip and Mary, it The Articles of the Queens Marriage with Philip of Spain. should be lawful for Philip to usurp the Titles of all the Kingdoms and Provinces belonging to his Wife, and should be joynt-Governour with her over those Kingdoms, the Priviledges and Customs thereof always preserved inviolate, and the full and free distribution of Bishopricks, Benesices, Favours, Offices always remaining entire to the Queen. That the Queen likewise should be assumed into the society of all the Realms, wherein Philip either then was, or should be afterward in­vested. That if She survived Philip, sixty thousand Pounds per an­num, should be assigned for her Joynture, as had been formerly as­signed to Lady Margaret Sister to Edward the Fourth and Widow to Charles Duke of Burgoigne, whereof forty thousand should be raised out of Spain and Arragon, twenty thousand out of the Netherlands and the Provinces thereto belonging. And to prevent all future Jars and Contentions about the Division of the Inheritance of the Kingdoms and Provinces which either then were or afterward should be belonging to either, it is agreed, That the Issue begotten by this Marriage [Page 168] should succeed in all the Queens Kingdoms and Dominions, and in all 1554 the Principalities of the Netherlands and Burgoigne, whereof the Emperour did stand possessed: That Charles the eldest Son to Philip by a former Marriage should likewise succeed in all the Kingdoms as well of his Father, as of his Grandmother, and his Grandfather the Emperour, both in Italy and Spain, and by reason thereof should stand obliged for the Payment of the 'fore-mentioned forty thousand Pounds. If by this Matrimony no other Issue shall be begotten than Female, the Eldest shall succeed in all the Provinces of the Netherlands, but with this Caution, that by the counsel and consent of her Brother Charles, she shall make choice of an Husband either out of England or the Ne­therlands; if she marry from elsewhere without his consent, she shall be deprived of her right of Succession, and Charles be invested therein. But to her and her Sisters a convenient Dowry shall be assigned according to the Laws and Customs of the places. If it happen that Charles, or his Successours shall die without Issue; in that case the First-born by this Marriage, although it be a Female, shall succeed in all the King­doms belonging to both these Princes, as well of the Netherlands, as of Spain, and in all the Principalities of Italy; and shall be bound to preserve inviolate all the Laws, Priviledges, Immunities 'and Customs of each Kingdom. Between the Emperour, Philip, and his Heirs, between the Queen, and her Children and Heirs, and between both their Realms and Dominions, constant Amity, Concord, a perpetual and inviolable League shall be continued. This League, Agreement, and Articles shall be renewed and confirmed at Westminster the two and fortieth year of this Which, as I conceive, would have [...] in the year 1588. Seculum, and four years after on the six­teenth of January at Utrecht.

As soon as the Decree concerning these Nuptial Compacts was divulged, many out of a restless disposition misliking the present times, but especially traducing the intent of this Accord, as if by it the Spaniard were to become absolute Lord of all, who should have the free managing of all Affairs, and abolishing our ancient Laws and Customs, would impose an intolerable yoak, as on a conquered Nation. This was the general conceit of this Action. But in private, every one according to their divers humours did mutter diversly: Some censuring the Queens actions, others complaining of the change of Religion contrary to her promise made to the Suffolk men: Some lamented the case of Lady Jane, who had been forcibly deposed, and cruelly con­demned to an ill-deserved Death. Some were swayed by pity, some by the regard of Religion, but most by the fear of a Spanish Servitude: And others were by their own hopes and the desire of change animated to a Rebellion. A Chieftain only was wanting, which defect was quickly supplied by Sir Thomas Wyat a Knight Sir Thomas Wyat's Rebel­lion. of Kent. Who having communicated the matter with the Duke of Suffolk, Sir Peter Carow of Devonshire, and some others, con­cluded that it would not be expedient to attempt any thing until [Page 169] the arrival of Philip, that so they might not seem to have taken 1554 Arms to any other end, than to secure their Countrey from the Usurpation of a Forein Prince. So reserving themselves for op­portunity, they disperse themselves into several places: Wyat into Kent a Countrey adjoyning to London, and disjoyned from Calais by a little fret of Sea; Sir Peter Carow into Devonshire, a part of England in the West opposite to the main of France; and the Duke of Suffolk withdrew himself to his Place in Warwickshire, situated in the very heart of the Realm. In these several places, they secretly furnish themselves with Arms, Money, and all sorts of Munition, and seek to draw others to partake in the Conspiracy. Sir Peter Carow, whether thrust on by his Fate, or thinking delay would prove dangerous, began secretly to levy some Forces in Cornwall, but the matter being sooner detected than was hoped, and he quickly oppressed, he presently took Ship, and fled into France, where he lurked some time, until at length being seem­ingly reconciled to the King, he was taken at Brussels, and brought Captive into England. By what means he afterward made an escape I know not. But he flourished many years under Queen Elizabeth, and died at Rosse in Leinster a Province of Ireland in the year 1577, as appeareth by his Monument in the Cathedral Church at Exceter erected at the costs of his Nephew Peter, who was Brother to George, whom King James for his many Virtues not long since created a Baron.

With Sir Peter at the same time Sir John Cheeke, who had been Sir John Cheeke is ta­ken, and dieth. King Edward's Tutour, was also taken, who came from Strasburg towards Brussels, and that not without Publick Licence, upon no other business, but to visit (as saith Fox) the Queens Agents there, or rather according to [...], to marry a Wife. Whatsoever were the cause of his Journey, certain it is that he was intercepted, on the way from Antwerp to Erussels unhorsed by some of the Queens Servants, and tied with Cords to a Cart, at last muffled, carried on shipboard, and conveyed to the Tower at London, not knowing all the way for what part of the World he was bound. There, having always in Conscience abhorred the Errours of Popery, he was forced to Abjure his Religion, for which he afterward became so repentant, that out of extremity of Grief he languished, and shortly died. These passages I do the more exactly describe, because there want not some, who relate, that both Sir Peter Carow and Sir John Cheeke for their Religion suffered at a Stake on on the thirteenth of June this present year.

But to return to Wiat; he perceiving that his intents were divulged, and that he had nothing to trust to, no refuge but Valour; incited the People in Kent to a Rebellion, and (as Rebels never want common pretexts to colour their actions) that,

Because the Queen relying too much upon the Advice of bad Counsel­lors, bad lately done, and did daily endeavour many things prejudicial [Page 170] to the Estate of the Realm: That therefore to prevent farther incon­veniences, 1554 those Counsellors must be removed, and others substituted, who should so manage the Estate, as should answer the Trust reposed in such men, whose Loyalty should render them more careful of the Publick, than their Private Profit. But above all they must endeavour, that some means must be used to impeach this determined Match, by which he plainly foresaw [...] free Realm would be oppressed with the [...] of a most [...] Servitude; [...] a floud-gate would be opened to let in a perpetual [...] of Superstition. That the effects of their Arms would prove very profitable to the Queen [...] whose hap­piness he should ever [...] [...] to the general good of the Kingdom.

But howsoever he fed the [...] [...] with specious words, the Duke of [...] at that time running the same course in Warwick­shire, it was [...], that their drift was to Depose Mary, and once more to [...] Captive Jane. [...] [...] [...] [...] By the [...] twentieth of [...], Fame had [...]. London with the news of this Kentish Rebellion. For the repression whereof, the Duke of Norfolk was the same day [...] with some small Forces, consisting for the most part of the Queens Guard, which were a little increased by the accession of five hundred Londoners, who were the next day sent down by Water to Gravesend, where the Duke expected them. With these he resolves to encounter Wiat, whom his madness had not yet car­ried beyond Rochester, which (notwithstanding its weakness, being no way fortified) he intended to make good against the Duke, and had encamped within the ruines of the Castle.

Rochester is a City seated upon the River Medway, where falling into the Thames it is most violent, [...] and flowing like a Streight, and is made passable by an arched stone Bridge of ex­cellent artifice. This Bridge had the Rebels seized, and planted on it some brass double Cannons, that they might debar the Duke (whom they understood by their Scouts to be upon march) of passage. But he nothing daunted with their proceedings sent a He­rald to proclaim Pardon to such as forsaking Wiat, should return to their Obedience, resolving withal to force the Bridge and gain entrance into the City. The Herald executed his office, but with so submiss a voice, that he was heard by few (for indeed a Pistol held at his Breast so terrified him, that he was content for his own safety to yield to the Rebels so commanding) and was re­turned with this answer, that they knew not themselves to be so far Delinquent, as that they should need any such Pardon. Only Sir George Harper faining a Revolt, made over toward the Duke of Norfolk, but indeed with intent to perswade Alexander Bret Captain of those five hundred Londoners, to partake in this Bret with five hundred Lon­doners revolts to Wiat. Action of common Disloyalty. Which he performed so effe­ctually, that Bret, whose Company made the Vauntguard, before he came so near the Bridge as to give an assault, suddenly [Page 171] drawing his Sword turned about to his Souldiers, and thus be­spake 1554 them:

Valiant Countrey-men, we now engage our selves in a Cause, which before we farther proceed, would require mature Deliberation. We march, but against whom? Are they not our Friends, our fellow­natives, with whom we seek to make a deeper mixture of our Bloods? Have they not taken Arms for the preservation of the ancient glory of the English name, and to vindicate our common Liberties against the Insolencies of the cruel Spaniard? You whose degenerate Spirits can brook the indignities of Servitude, continue in God's name with your brave General, who without doubt will deserve the service of such Worthies: As for me (who had rather undergo many the most tortu­ring Deaths, than betray my liberty to the Spaniard) I here (happy and prosperous may it prove) enrol my self under Wyat's Colours, and am confident that some of you out of Affection to your Countrey will follow my example.

He had scarce spoken thus much, when they all crying out a Wyat, a Wyat, turned the Cannon against their fellows, who followed in the Rere. Which unexpected Revolt so terrified the Duke of Norfolk, the Earl of Arundell, and Sir Henry Jernegam Captain of the Guard, who followed the Duke in this Expe­dition, that they instantly betook themselves to flight. The remainder of that small Army prepared themselves according to the example of their Commanders, when Wyat with some Horse intercepted their flight, and seised on eight Brass Peeces with all the Duke's Munition: Then used he some perswasions to pervert their Loyalty, professing withal, that If any one would be an Instrument of his own Misery by assisting the Queen, he should have free licence to depart, desiring all such, that they would certifie all men, but especially her Majesty, that Wyat calling God and men to witness did protest, that he took not Arms any way to prejudice Her, but to maintain the Liberties of his Countrey inviolate against Forein Machinations. The five hundred Londoners, many of the Guard, and the greatest part of the headless Army forthwith joyn with Wyat, who now upon confidence of his Forces resolves to make speedily for London.

Whiles Wyat thus acts his part in Kent, the Duke of Suffolk, The Duke of Suffolk per­swades the Peo­ple to Arms in vain. who with his Brothers Lord John and Lord Leonard Gray departed from London on the five and twentieth of January, did every where incite the People to take Arms against the Spaniard. But finding, that this Alarm took not, and knowing he had waded too far to hope for a second Pardon, he determined to endeavour an Escape by flight. But the Earl of Huntingdon sent by the Queen with three hundred Horse to take him, made him alter his reso­lution. The Duke's Company consisted not of above fifty, with which small number in a Countrey that no way favoured his proceedings, to oppose the Earl were desperate madness, Therefore [Page 172] distributing his Money amongst them, feigns a flight, adviseth 1554 his Brothers and the rest to disperse themselves, and having thus freed himself from the danger of obsequious Eyes, committed himself to the trust of one Underwood, whom he had formerly made his Ranger at Astley. But Benefits oblige not Ignoble minds, which either mercenary or timid, treacherously fail in their reposed Trust. Such did this man prove, who having promised for a while to shelter his Lord, until he should bethink himself of some other expedient course, either out of fear or hope of reward, betrayed him to the Earl of Huntingdon, by whom guarded with three hundred Horse he was brought to London, and on the ele­venth of February committed to the Tower.

In the mean time the Queen jealous of the Londoners, especially since Bret's Revolt, on the first of February attended by most of the Nobility, came to Guildhall, where the Commons of the City were assembled in their Liveries, to whom she spake after this manner:

Although We doubt not of your Loyalty, and so need not give an The Queens Oration to the Londoners. account of Our actions; yet having intelligence that many seduced by this Arch-traytor's gay Pretexts, do secretly favour his Designs; We have, to give satisfaction to all, condescended to this days meeting with the Infant of Spain is that forsooth, that must colour all his Vil­lanies. But his Actions discover his deeper Practices. For having now some­what increased his members, his madness hath so transported him beyond the distast of Our Match, that he now resolves on the custody of Our Person, and absolute power of removing, retaining, punishing of Our Council whom he list. In this great affair of Our Marriage, We have done nothing but by the advice of Our Peers. We have lived the greatest part of Our age, single. Neither do We now so long for a Husband, but that, if the Estates of Our Realm judge it convenient, We will continue Our Virgin estate. For, that I should seek to endan­ger England, and to confound all things by an unfortunate Match, the love of Our Native soil, the long knowledge of Our Peaceable disposition, Our endeavours for your Good, will perswade you to the contrary. Persist therefore in your Loyal Resolutions, and assist Us in executing Our due Revenge on these Monsters of men, who conspire to take away the Head which was ordained to guide them, and to suffer with them: Neither are Our demands other than We may in reason expect from you, who so maturely, so unanimously admitted of Our Government, as deeming Us the Undoubted Successour to Our Royal Father and Brother.

Having thus confirmed the minds of the Citizens, she arms five hundred men (the greater part Strangers) to the choisest whereof she commits the defence of London-Bridge, and disposes of the rest throughout the City. Two days after to London comes Wyat with an Army of three (or four) thousand, full of hope, that having present admittance into the City, Success should crown his Actions, and that without either peril or pains. But [Page 173] things answered not his expectation. For coming to the Bridge, 1554 he found it cut down, the Gates shut and made good against him by armed Troops, who disdainfully bid the Traytor avaunt. Nevertheless he continued two days in Southwark, hoping, that time and industry of secret Practisers might work some al­teration.

But his hopes being here also frustrated, he turns his March for Kingston, there to gain passage over the Thames. But the woodden Bridge there was also broken, and the opposite Bank defended by two hundred men, whom the sight of two Peeces of Ordnance ready to be planted against them so terrified, that they left their station, and gave Wyat liberty to find out means to waft his Army. Having surmounted this difficulty, he once more resolves for that Queen of Cities, and reposing all the suc­cess of this Adventure in celerity, without suffering his Souldiers to repose themselves, makes with a round march for London, where he hoped to arrive before day, and to surprise the secure Queen. But God is the Protector of Princes, who more especially are his Images and Lieutenants; so that the practices of Rebels and Tray­tors against their lawful Sovereigns seldom prove successful. Wyat had (not improbably) been Master of his desires, had not God by an unexpected accident retarded him, or rather so blinded him, that by unnecessary delays he overslipped his opportunity. He was now within six miles of London, when the Carriages of one of his Brass Peeces being broken, the Peece became for the present unserviceable, because immovable. In remounting this Peece some hours were lost, notwithstanding their perswasions who advised him not to neglect more real Advantages, as indeed he did: for by this means he came short of the time prefixed by those Citizens who were fautors of his Cause. The consideration whereof made many despair of Success and relinquish him, so that his Army was quickly contracted to a smaller gross. Among the rest Sir George Harper partaker of all Wyat's Stratagems, that he might wipe away the stains of Rebellion and his dissembled Revolt by a loyal Treachery, posted away to the Queen, and revealed the whole series of Wyat's Projects. The Queen amazed at the ap­prehension of this imminent danger, gives Commission to the Earl of Pembroke for the speedy raising of some Forces, and makes him General of the Field. Wyat hearing that the Earl of Pem­broke was in Arms, betook himself to a slower march, lest he should be forced against these fresh Souldiers to oppose his pant­ing weary ones. So by Noon he approached the Suburbs, and planting his Ordnance upon a Hill beyond St. James, left there the greatest part of his small Army to guard them. He himself with five Ensigns made towards Ludgate, and Cutbert Vaughan with two other Ensigns toward Westminster, leaving St. James on the left hand: wherein I believe his chief end was, that by [Page 174] terrifying that part of the City, and consequently distracting the 1554 Queens Forces, Wyat might gain passage with less difficulty. At Charing-Cross Sir John Gage Lord Chamberlain, with part of the Guard and some other Souldiers made head against Wyat. But at length, either the Queen for fear of Vaughan so commanding, or not able to withstand the shock, with more than an orderly march he made toward the Court, and filled it with terrour and amazement. The Earl of Pembroke followed Wyat, still cutting him off behind: by which kind of fight Wyat, not turning head, lost many of his Soldiers. The rest of the Rebels couragiously marching up Fleetstreet, with joyful Acclamations cryed out, Queen Mary, Queen Mary, God save Queen Mary, who hath granted us our Pe­titions, and Pardon. At length they came to Ludgate, and desired entrance; but by their feigned Acclamations they gained no­thing but reproachful language. Whereupon they intend to return the same way, but are circumvented by the Earl of Pem­broke's Horse. Then Clarencieux perswaded him to yield, and not beyond all his former madness, to surcharge himself with the Blood of so many valiant men. Wyat's Souldiers seemed de­sperately bent to make their way, but his Courage was quailed. So he yielded to Sir Maurice Barkley, who mounting him behind Wyat is taken. him, carried him presently to the Court. Their Captain taken, the Souldiers make no resistance; some few of them escape by flight, but the greater part fill the Prisons of the City. These were the accidents of the sixth of February.

Having thus supprest the Faction, the punishment of the The Lady Jane Beheaded. Conspirators is next in execution. The first that was reflected on (as for whose sake this Rebellion had been set on foot) was Lady Jane; who having been Condemned on the thirteenth of November, had her Execution hitherto deserred, not without hope of Pardon. But to take away all farther cause of Sedition, her Death is now absolutely determined. Whereupon Fecknam Dean of Pauls, afterward Abbot of Westminster, was sent unto her to admonish her to prepare for Death, and withal to perswade her to entertain the Romish Religion. This sad message so little moved her, that She professed her self bound in this to acknowledge God's infinite goodness: As for discussing matters of Controversie in Religion, her time was so short, that she could not dispense with the least loss of it; that little that was allotted her, she knew she might better spend in her Devotions to Heaven. Fecknam conceiving this answer to proceed from a desire of longer date of Life, prevails with the Queen for three days more; and returning to Lady Jane, certifies her what he had done; beseeching her to hearken unto him, and to reform her Opinion in point of Religion. To whom she answered with a smiling countenance; Alas Sir, it was not my desire that her Majesty should be troubled with the report of my words: For think not that I am touched with any desire of prolonging [Page 175] my days: No, I am so far from it, that ever since your departure 1554 Life hath afflicted me with its tediousness; and as for Death, being wholly intent to the attaining of Life Eternal, I utterly despise it, and her Majesties pleasure being such, I willingly undergo it. Fecknam again reiterated his perswasions, that she would embrace the Religion of the Church of Rome: To whom her replies were such, that whosoever shall read the Conference between them, (for it was after published) cannot without amazement wonder, how so tender an age, especially the Sex considered, should be capable of such Constancy, Learning, Wisdom, Wit. Her Hus­band Lord Guilford being first to suffer, desired leave to see her, converse with her, and take his last farewel: Whereto she would by no means consent, desiring him To omit this foment of Grief, rather than Comfort, in Death; for they should shortly behold each other more really united in a better place and more happy estate. Yet she unappalled saw him conducted to Tower-hill, and with the same setled spirit beheld his headless Trunk when it was returned to be interred in the Chappel of the Tower. The Death of this in­nocent Lady, it was conceived, would not be without almost a general distaste. But to decline it as much as might be, it was thought good that she should not be publickly Beheaded; where­fore there was a Scaffold erected within the Tower, whereon about an hour or two after her Husband, on the twelfth of Fe­bruary she submitted her neck to the Ax. When she was con­ducted from the place of her imprisonment to the place of her suffering, the Lieutenant of the Tower desired her to vouchsafe him something or other which might serve as a Monument to him, whereby to remember her; whereupon she demanded Writing­Tables, and therein wrote three short Sentences in Greek, Latin, (in which Languages she was admirably skilled) and English, wherein she signified her Innocence; and although she confessed she had committed an Errour, which deserved Death, yet Igno­rance might among men without prejudice to the Laws suffi­ciently excuse it. At last saluting the People as she went, with a countenance setled and void of fear, and commending her self to their Prayers, she came to the place of Execution, leading [...] by the Hand, whom she kindly embraced, saying, God I beseech him abundantly reward you for your Kindness toward me, al­though I must needs say it was more unwelcome to me, than my instant Death is terrible. Then having to the Assembly in very modest language discoursed of her Action, she said,

I am condemned, not for having aspired to the Crown, but because I refused it not being offered; and shall serve for a memorable Exam­ple to Posterity, that Innocence excuseth not great Misdeeds, if they any way tend to the destruction of the Weal publick; for he hath abun­dantly plunged himself in Ill, whosoever even perforce hath become the Instrument of another's Ambition.

Having spoken thus much, and implored God's mercy, by the 1554 help of her Gentlewoman she first disrobed her self of her Gown, then her Attire, and vailing her Eyes with her Handkerchief, laid her Head on the Block, and exhorted the lingring Executio­ner to the performance of his office, which he at length did, his action drawing tears from the Eyes of the Spectators, yea even of those, who from the very beginning were affected to Queen Maries Cause. This was the end of Jane, a Lady renowned for the greatness of her Birth, but far more for her Virtues and ex­cellency of Wit, who swayed by the Ambition of her Father-in­Law and imperious Mother, took on her that Fatal Title of a Queen; and being presently hurried from a Kingdom to a Scaf­fold, suffered for the faults of others, having overcome all the frowns of adverse Fortune by Constancy and Innocence.

Much more just was that Execution which within three days after ensued. Twenty Gibbets as well for terrour of others as for present punishment, being erected in divers parts of the City, on the fourteenth and fifteenth of February fifty of the Kentish Rebels were hanged on them. On the eighteenth of the same month, Alexander Bret who drew those five hundred Londoners into a Revolt from the Duke of Norfolk, was with a multitude of others (whereof many were of the Gentry) sent into Kent, there to undergo exemplary punishment. On the twentieth of February, four hundred of the same Crew with Halters about their Necks, were presented before the Queen, all humble sup­pliants on their Knees, whom the Queen pardoned, and com­manded their present liberty.

On the three and twentieth of February, Henry Gray Duke of The Duke of Suffolk Be­headed. Suffolk Father to Lady Jane, having been Condemned on the seventeenth of the same month, was publickly Beheaded: A man whose facility to by-practices had occasioned all the Troubles wherewith this Reign had hitherto been distracted; whose [...] Ingratitude (the Queen having once Pardoned him beyond ex­pectation) diverted the current of the Queens clemency toward his Daughter, and brought him to a deserved end.

The next turn was Wyat's, and that on the eleventh of April. Wyat Execu­ted, Who upon a kind of promise of Pardon, if he would detect the rest of the Conspirators, suborned (as is conceived) by some malevolent persons, among the rest traduced young Courtney, as that having been refused by Queen Mary, he aspired to marry the Lady Elizabeth, to depose the Queen, and so to reign as it were in the right of his Wife. This Accusation had procured their Commitment, the Lady Elizabeth's on the eighteenth of March, Courtney's on the twelfth of February. But Wyat finding himself deluded, and being toucht with the horridness of so treacherous an Accusation, going to the place of his Execution, desired the favour of a few words with the Marquess of Exceter, which [Page 177] which was granted him. Of the Marquess he on his knees 1554 craved pardon for that irreparable Injury which he had done him, not out of Malice, but desire of Life. The Sheriffs of the City, with many others were then present, and after testified the cer­tainty of this acknowledgement. But the Bishop of Winchester Lord Chancellour (who out of fear of change of Religion if Queen Mary dying, Elizabeth should come to the Crown, was content to lay hold on any occasion to cut her off) affirmed in the Star-Chamber, and thereto cited the testimony of the Lord Chandois, that Wyat a little before his Death exhorted the Marquess to acknowledge his Crime, and to submit himself to the Queens mercy. But what apparance of truth can there be in this, it being certain, that Wyat having ascended the fatal Scaffold, see­ing the Instruments of Death before his Eyes, and having com­posed himself for another World, did with sincere protestations and religious asseverations acquit the Lady Elizabeth and the Lord Courtney from being any the least way conscious to his pra­ctices?

On the seven and twentieth of April, Lord Thomas Gray was And Lord Thomas Gray. Beheaded for having by perswasions as it were thrust on his irre­solute Brother the Duke of Suffolk to partake with Wyat in his Seditious attempts.

On the sixteenth of May the Lady Elizabeth was removed from the Tower to Woodstock, and the Marquess of Exceter to Foderingay, the place only being altered, and nothing remitted of the strict­ness of their Imprisonment.

About the same time that Reverend Cranmer yet Archbishop A Disputation at Oxford. of Canterbury, Nicholas Ridley lately deprived of the Bishoprick of London, and Hugh Latimer who so long ago resigned his Bishoprick of Worcester, were removed from the Tower to Windsor, and thence to Oxford, there solemnly to Dispute with the Divines of both Universities concerning the Eucharist. Their usage was extreme almost beyond belief. Two days only were allotted them for their preparation; and those two days were they in straight cu­stody in several either Dungeons or places little differing, debar­red both the conference of any but their Gaoler, and the use of their own Papers and Books. In the Schools the behaviour to­ward them was as barbarous as their usage had been tyrannical: Shouts and outcries were the chiefest Arguments, many opposing one, without Order, without Manners, without Modesty. On the fourteenth of April from the Prison they were brought to St. Maries, and commanded to Abjure; upon their refusal, a day is prefixed for publick Dispute: Cranmer's day was the sixteenth, Ridley's the seventeenth, Latimer's the eighteenth of April, each in their course to answer all Opponents; which each of them performed, and that so, that notwithstanding they were amazed with rude clamours, and distracted with variety of Opponents, [Page 178] all urging and craving answer at the same time, although they 1554 were scoffed at, reviled, and over-born with multitude, yet did they force their Adversaries to admire them. Cranmer did learnedly, and according to the dignity wherein he so many years flourished, gravely; Ridley acutely and readily; Latimer with a pleasant tartness, and more solidly than could be expected of a man so near the age of fourscore. The Disputation ended, they are again on the twentieth of April brought to St. Maries, and demanded whether they would persist in their Opinions; upon their reply, that they would, they were declared Hereticks, and condemned to the Fire. Their Constancy was the more manifest by their Cranmer, Rid­ley, and Lati­mer Con­demned. contempt of Death. Latimer was scarce capable of the joy he conceived, that God was pleased he should end his long life (whereto Nature would shortly set a period) with so happy a clause. As for their Martyrdom, it falls in with the next Year, and thither we remit it.

Presently after those forepassed Tumults, the Queen sends forth Summons for a Parliament to begin the second of April. In this Parliament she proposeth two things, her Marriage and Subjection to Rome in matters Ecclesiastical; this last she could not for a while obtain, the other was assented unto upon conditions, That

Philip should not advance any to any publick Office or Dignity in Additions to the former Nuptial Com­pacts. England, but such as were Natives of England, and the Queens Subjects: He should admit of a set number of English in his Houshold, whom he should use respectively, and not suffer them to be injured by Foreiners: He should not transport the Queen out of England but at her intreaty, nor any of the Issue begotten by her, who should have their Education in the Realm, and should not be suffered but upon necessity or some good reasons, to go out of the Realm, nor then neither but with the consent of the English: The Queen deceasing without Children, Philip should not make any claim to the Kingdom, but should leave it freely to him, to whom of right it should belong: He should not change any thing in the Laws either publick or private, the Immunities and Customs of the Realm, but should be bound to confirm and keep them: He should not transport any Jewels, or any part of the Wardrobe, nor alienate any of the Revenues of the Crown: He should preserve our Shipping, Ordnance, and Munition, and keep the Castles, Forts, and Block-houses in good repair, and well manned: Lastly, that this Match should not any way derogate from the League lately concluded between the Queen and the King of France, but that the Peace between the English and the French should remain firm and inviolate: Only it should be lawful for Philip out of other Kingdoms and Dominions be­longing to his Father the Emperour, to send Aids unto him, either for propelling Injuries, or taking revenge for any already received.

All things being thus transacted, and no further impediment Philip arri­vith in Eng­land. interposing between these Princes; Philip setting sail from the [Page 179] Groin on the sixteenth of July, with a good Southern gale within 1554 three days arrived at Southampton with a Fleet of one hundred and sixty Sail, whereof twenty were English, and other twenty Flemings. Having rested himself there the space of three days attended by a great company of the English and Spanish Nobility, on the four and twentieth of July being a very wet day he came to the Queen at Winchester. The Feast-day of St. James (the Tute­lary Saint of Spain) was destined for the Nuptials, which were And is mar­ried to the Queen. Celebrated at Winchester with great pomp. There Don Juan Fi­gueroa for the Emperour resigned the Kingdoms of Naples and and Sicily, and conferred all his right thereto on Philip; and the Heralds proclaimed their Titles in Latin, French, and English. About the beginning of August these two Princes came to Basing, and thence to Windsor, where the King was installed Knight of the Garter. On the eleventh of August they came to London, where the Citizens received them with most magnificent So­lemnity.

On the eleventh of November another Parliament began at Cardinal Pool comes into England. Westminster; about the beginning whereof Cardinal Pool (who by King Henry had been proclaimed Enemy to the Estate, was created Cardinal by Paul the Third, had himself been Pope if he had but consented in time, and in the opinion of many was thought a fit Husband for the Queen) arrived in England. Having been put beside the Papacy by others default more than his own, craving leave of the new Pope Julius, he withdrew himself to a Monastery in the Territory of Verona called Maguzano, the Religious whereof were Benedictine Monks, of which Order he himself while he continued at Rome had been Patron. Having decreed there to hide himself and spend the remainder of his days, the fame of King Edward's Death and Queen Maries advance­ment to the Crown, drew him again out of the Cloister to Rome. He was not ignorant how Mary stood affected to the See of Rome, and therefore hoped (not without good cause) that Julius, who much favoured him, having by his delays attained the Papacy, would send him into his Countrey with the ho­norable Title and Authority of a Legate. And now he feigned to himself a double hope of a Kingdom, if not Secular, at least Ecclesiastical, by virtue of his authority Legatine and the dignity of Archbishop of Canterbury. Queen Mary had her Education for some years under Margaret Countess of Salisbury the Mother of Pool (who was then a Child) and that by Queen Catharine's means, who intended (as it was thought) to marry her Daugh­ter the Lady Mary to one of the Countesses Sons, thereby to strengthen her Daughters claim to the Crown, if it should hap­pen that Henry should decease without other lawful Issue, the Countess being Daughter to George Duke of Clarence, who was Brother to Edward the Fourth. The Cardinal, whether for this [Page 180] or some other reasons, knowing himself to be in dear esteem 1554 with the Queen, was confident if not of the Crown by Marriage, yet at least of all advantages of her Favour. Neither was he therein deceived; for Mary having obtained the Crown, earnestly sued unto him to restore himself to his Countrey; and the Pope, not ignorant how much he would advantage the Aposto­lick See, at the Queens request dispatched him with most ample Authority. But the Emperour having a Project on foot for his Son, was somewhat jealous of the Cardinal; and therefore be­gan seriously to treat with Cardinal Dandino the Pope's Legate with him, for the conclusion of a Peace between him and the French, that so he might give a stop to Pool, whose coming into England, the Emperour's affairs being not yet setled, might per­adventure make all fly asunder. Dandino to gratifie Charles, by Franciseo Commendono sends Letters to Pool, advising him not to set forth as yet, forasmuch as this Legacy undertaken without the Emperour's consent, was displeasing; and the English Nation for the most part, especially the Londoners, did so hate the name of the Pope of Rome, that his Legacy would be held in contempt among them: A Legate therefore was not to be employed unto them, until perswasions had brought them to a better temper. Pool having received these Letters in his Cloister, thought it fit­ting to expect his Holiness pleasure. The Pope not brooking the increase of the Emperour's greatness by the addition of such Estates, and fretting that Dandino had presumed to stay the Car­dinal, recalled Dandino, and conferred on Pool alone the Legacy both into England for the one affair, and to the Emperour and the French for the Treaty of a Peace. He willingly undertaking it, presently set forward from Trent, certifying the Emperour and the French of his large Commission. The Emperour per­ceiving that these devices would be no longer availeable, sent Don Juan de Mendoza unto him with Letters, wherein he plainly discovered his fear, that the Cardinal's premature arrival in England might prove an obstacle to his proceedings there, which were great and hopeful: Wherefore it was his desire, that he should either there attend his pleasure, or if he would needs go further he might come to Liege, and there expect the event of his designs. The Cardinal upon receipt of these Letters returns to Dilling, (not far from Trent) certifies his Holiness of the whole carriage of the Business, and sends expostulatory Letters to the Emperour, shewing therein what an indignity it was to Apo­stolick See, that his Holiness Legat sent upon a Treaty of Peace, and to reduce a Kingdom to the obedience of the Church, should so disgracefully, with contempt to his Holiness, and that by the Emperour's command, be detained in the midst of Germany in the sight of the Enemies of the Church. That great Divine Domingo Soto Ordinary Preacher to the Emperour was then at [Page 181] Dilling. By him he perswades the Emperour not to hinder this 1554 Legation, being it would so much hazard the estate of the Church, but especially of the Kingdom of England. At length with much ado, and that not until the Emperour had intelli­gence, that the Articles concerning his Son's Marriage were agreed on, he obtained leave to come to Brussels, but on this condition, that he should there reside until the Emperour were assured, that the Marriage between Philip and Mary were So­lemnized. So to Brussels he came, where having saluted the Emperour, who received him very courteously, and that time might not pass unprofitably, with him he begins to put in exe­cution one part of his Legation, which was, to draw the Emperor and the King of France to some indifferent terms of Peace. The Emperour professing, that he would not reject Peace upon any reasonable conditions, the Cardinal goes into France, to treat with Henry concerning the same thing: Who made as fair shews as did the Emperour; but their minds exulcerated with inveterate hate, made all his pains fruitless. Henry at his departure em­bracing him, signified the sorrow he had conceived, that he had not sooner occasion to be acquainted with his worth: For had he truly know him, his endeavours should have been totally for his advancement to the Papacy.

A little after his return to Brussels, came the Lords Paget and Hastings Ambassadors to the Emperour from their Majesties of England, who signified their joint-longing to see the Cardinal, and therefore desired he might be forthwith dismissed, that by virtue of his Authority he might rectifie the Church of England; wonderfully out of tune by reason of the Schism wherewith it had been afflicted. So in September he had leave to go for Eng­land, but was by contrary winds detained at Calais until Novem­ber, in which month he at length arrived at Dover. His enter­tainment was most honourable, the Kings and Nobles alike striving to manifest their joy. And because being in the year 1539 by Parliament declared Enemy to the Estate, and by the same Law condemned to die; the Estates then assembled in Par­liament repealed that Act, and restored him to his Blood, the Kings themselves coming to the House extraordinarily for the confirmation of the Act before his arrival at London. A little after his coming, both Houses were sent for to the Court, where the Bishop of Winchester Lord Chancellour having in the presence of the Kings and the assembly spoken something con­cerning the Cardinal's grateful arrival, the Cardinal himself began a long Oration in English, wherein He acknowledged how Cardinal Pool's Oration to the Parlia­ment. much he was bound to the Kings and the Estates of the Realm, by whose favour those Laws for his Exile and Proscription were repealed, and he once more made a Native of the Land: He was bound by the Laws of Gratitude to endeavour the requital of this Benefit, whereto an occasion [Page 182] happily offered it self: The late Schism had separated them from the 1554 Union of the Church, and made them exiles from Heaven; by the Authority conferred on him by the Pope St. Peter's Successor, Christ's Vicar, he would bring them back into the Fold of the Church, the sole means of attaining their celestial Heritage. Wherefore he exhorted them ingenuously to acknowledge the Errours of these later years, and to detect them, with sincere alacrity of mind to accept of, and retain this Benefit, which God by his Vicar's Legate did proffer them. For now nothing else remained, but that he being present with those Keys which should open the Gates of the Church, they should also abrogate those Laws, which lately Enacted to the prejudice of the Church, had rended them from the rest of its Body.

Having spoken a great deal to this purpose, and ransacked Antiquity for examples of our Forefathers devotion to the See of Rome; his grave delivery, excellent language, and methodical contexture of his speech wrought so effectually in the minds of those who were addicted to Popery, that they thought not them­selves until this day capable of Salvation. But many of the lower House, who deemed it a rare felicity to have shaken off the yoak of Rome, eagerly withstood the readmittance of it. But by the endeavours of the King and Queen all things were at last composed to the Cardinal's liking. The Authority which the Popes heretofore usurped in this Realm is restored, the Title of The Realm freed from [...]. Supreme Head of the Church is abrogated, and a Petition drawn by the whole Court of Parliament, for the Absolution of the People and Clergy of England from Schism and Heresie is by the Bishop of Winchester presented to the Legate, who (they all kneeling) by the Authority committed unto him absolved them. This being done, they went to the Chappel in Procession singing Te Deum, and the next Sunday the Bishop of Winchester in his Sermon at Pauls Cross made a large relation of what had passed.

These things being thus setled, the Queen intends an honorable Embassy to Rome, whereof she had at her first coming to the Crown made promise. For having resolved to replant the Re­ligion of Rome, she had privily written to Pool, requiring his advice therein. The Pope was therefore pleased to send into England Giovanni Francisco Commendono his Chamberlain (after­ward Cardinal) for the more perfect notice of the estate of the Realm. To him the Queen after much private conference did under her Hand promise Obedience to the See of Rome, desiring withal, that the Kingdom might be absolved from the Interdict, for the obtaining whereof she would by a solemn Embassy petition his Holiness as soon as the Estate was setled. So now about the end of this year the Bishop of Ely, Sir Anthony Brown, and Ed­ward Carne Doctor of Law, are by the Kings sent to proffer their Obedience to the See of Rome. But these costs and pains were [Page 183] fruitless. For before they came to Rome the Pope was dead. In 1554 the mean time the Queen considering all her actions hitherto to have passed with full applause, began to treat with the Nobi­lity, to condescend, that if not the Royal, at least the Matrimo­nial Crown of our Queens might be imposed on Philip. But it being a matter without precedent, and that might perchance to an ambitious Prince give some colour for claim to the King­dom, they proved averse, and she content to surcease.

The next care was of restitution of Church-Lands. But Henry had so divided them, and that among the Nobility, that no­thing could be done therein. Only it was decreed, that the First-Fruits and Tenths granted to the King by the Clergy Anno 1534, should be remitted; which Decree upon conside­ration of the Treasuries poverty, and of the many Pensions granted by Henry to the ejected Religious Persons, was quickly revoked.

About the same time an absurd (I might say ridiculous) ac­cident The Queen thought to be with Child. happened by the Queens own credulity and the flattery of fawning Courtiers. By reason of a Disease, which Physi­cians term a Mole, her Belly began to swell; and some other reasons giving her cause to conjecture that she was with Child, she not entertaining the advice of any Physicians, but of Mid­wives and old Women, believing what she desired should be, affirmed that she felt the stirring of the Embryo in her womb. To those that are affected with this malady, that fleshy and inform substance which is termed Mola, doth seem sometimes to move, but that slowly, and with the general motion of the whole Belly. By this and other symptoms Physicians would quickly have dis­covered her Disease, which unless very maturely prevented, is commonly incurable: So that in process of time her Liver being over-cooled, she fell into a Dropsie, which as Fuchsius and other Physicians write, doth usually happen. But these flattering hopes betrayed her to the laughter of the World, and to her Grave. For on the seven and twentieth of November the Lords of the Council sent some Mandates to the Bishop of London, to disperse certain forms of Prayers, wherein after Thanks given to God for his Mercies to this Kingdom, by giving hopes of an Heir to the Crown, and infusing life into the Embryo, they should pray for the preservation of the Queen and the Infant, and her happy delivery, and cause Te Deum to be sung every where. Then by Parliament many things were Enacted concerning the Education of the Babe; and much clutter was otherwise kept about preparations for the Child's Swadling-clouts, Cradle, and other things requisite at the Delivery; until in June in the en­suing year it was manifested, that all was little better than a Dream.

This year were many Barons created. On the eleventh of [Page 184] March, William Howard was created Lord Howard of Effingham, he 1554 was Father to Charles Lord Admiral and late Earl of Nottingham; on the fifth of April, John Williams Lord Williams of Tame; on Lords created. the seventh of April, Edward North Baron of Chartlege; on the eighth of April, John Bruges Lord Chandois; on the fourteenth of May, Gerard Fitz-Gerard (of whom before) Earl of Kildare; and on the second of September, Anthony Brown Viscount Mountague: And in September deceased Thomas Duke of Norfolk.

ANNO DOM. 1555. REG. MARIAE 2 & 3, PHILIPPI 1 & 2.

ON the eighteenth of January the Lord Chancellour coming 1555 to the Tower with six other Lords of the Council set many brave Prisoners at liberty, viz. the Archbishop of York, Sir John Rogers, Sir James Croft, Sir Nicholas Throckmorton, Sir Nicholas Arnold, Sir George Harper, Sir William Sentlow, Sir Gawin Carew, Sir Andrew Dudley the Duke of Northumber­land's Brother, William Gibs, Cutbert Vaughan, Harington, Tre­maine, and others. The Archbishop having married a Wife, was deprived, and Nicholas Heath sometimes Bishop of Worcester, but deprived by King Edward, and ( Hooper being ejected and condemned to the Fire) lately restored by Queen Mary, was substituted in his place. Rogers and Croft were afterward Privy Counsellors to Queen Elizabeth, under whom they many years flourished in great Authority. Throckmorton (a subtil man) was thought to have been the plotter of Wyat's Rebellion; his Head was therefore especially aimed at. But being indicted, and ten whole hours spent in sifting him, he by such witty answers voided the accusation of his Adversary, that the Jurors found him Not guilty; for which they were afterward soundly fined.

About the beginning of April, the Marquess of Exceter, and Lady Eliza­beth and the Marquess of Exceter set at liberty. a little after, the Lady Elizabeth were set at liberty. Concerning Lady Elizabeth, it was long consulted what course to take with her, wherein the resolutions of the Papists were bloodily bent to make her away when any colourable occasion should present it self. The Bishop of Winchester upon any speech concerning the punishment of Hereticks, is reported to have said, We strip off the leaves, or lop off the branches; but unless we strike at the Root that hope of Hereticks, (meaning Lady Elizabeth) we do nothing. But after long search into her Actions, no sufficient matter of Accusation being found, although there wanted not those who sought to perswade the Queen, that her liberty would endanger the Queen; yet Philip aspiring to the opinion of Clemency, by his intercession toward the end of April she had her liberty, but so, that she was bound to admit of into her Family Sir Thomas Pope a Privy [Page 185] Counsellor, Gage, and some others, who should always keep 1555 watch over her Actions.

This small sparkle of Clemency was obscured by a greater flame of Cruelty, a multitude of godly men suffering this year for their Conscience only. On the fourth of February, John Rogers the John Rogers Burned, Protomartyr of those times was Burned at London. He was Tin­dall's Companion, after whose death fearing persecution, he would not return into his Countrey, but went with his Wife to Wirtenberg, where having attained to the German Tongue, he undertook the Cure of a certain Church there, which he faith­fully discharged, until under King Edward he was recalled from Exile, by Ridley Bishop of London made a Prebend of Pauls, and Lecturer there. Queen Mary having attained the Crown, the Papists endeavoured to affright him, and so to have once more forced him to a voluntary Exile, commanding him not so much as to peep into the streets: and in this manner lived he a year, until at last refusing to flie, he was imprisoned, and condemned to the Fire; which cruel Death (notwithstanding that he was to leave a Wise and ten Children) he did most constantly un­dergo.

The like end on the ninth of February made John Hooper Bishop and Bishop Hooper, first of Glocester, and then of Worcester too, holding both Sees in Commendam, who took much pains about Boner's deprivation, which thing now hastened him to a Stake. For as soon as Queen Mary was enthroned, he was sent for to London, committed to the Tower, and condemned for an Heretick. Henry reigning, he he spent part of his life in Germany, where he took to Wife a Burguignon, and among other devout Learned men, had intimate familiarity with Henry Bullinger, by whom for his Learning, godly and sweet conversation he was held in dear esteem. After his condemnation he was sent to Glocester, there to suffer, where he was thought most to have sinned in sowing seeds of Errour: He himself not a little rejoycing that he should by the testimony of his Blood confirm that Doctrine before their Eyes, into whose Ears he had so often inculcated it.

The same course was taken with Ferrar Bishop of St. Davids, Bishop Ferrar, who was brought down from London to his own Diocess, there to be judged by the new Bishop Morgan, by whom he was con­demned, and Burned at Caermarden the third of March. He was a man rigid and of a rough behaviour, which procured him much trouble under King Edward, and now I believe proved his bane. For having been by the Duke of Somerset advanced to that Dignity, after his death this good and learned man by his sowr behaviour drawing near to arrogance (which with that Nation is a great indignity) raised against himself many accu­sers, two whereof under Queen Elizabeth became Bishops, who after the death of the Duke of Somerset easily prevailed with the [Page 186] adverse Faction for his Imprisonment. Being found in Prison 1555 when Mary came to the Crown, and brought before the Bishop of Winchester, he might (I believe) by pleasing answers and a little yielding to the season, have honestly escaped their bloody Hands, as did many others, who having not waded too far in Lady Jane's cause, nor otherwise given any grand affront to any of the Popish Prelates, by this means without impediment going into voluntary exile, or being taken, had their liberty easily procured at the intercession of Friends. But Ferrar according to his innate tartness, answering freely (I will not say waiwardly) to his interrogatories, did so enrage the Bishop of Winchester, that I do not much wonder at the hard proceedings against him.

Beside these, Roland Taylor Doctor of Divinity suffered at Hadley many others, the ninth of February, Laurence Sanders an Excellent Preacher, on the eighth at Coventry, John Cardmaker Chancellour of the Church of Wells on the last of May at London, where also on the first of July that godly and learned man John Bradford underwent the tortures of his Martyrdom.

But not to go to a particular enumeration of all that suffered and Bishop Ridley, and Latimer. for their Faith, the number of them was almost incredible, the greater part whereof were Executed out of Boner's butchery. But among others we cannot omit those Worthies Ridley and Latimer, who having been condemned the year before, were now on the sixteenth of October conducted to Execution, and at Oxford in the aspect of the Academicks were in the Town-ditch near Baliol Colledge tied to a stake and Burned. Cranmer is re­ported from the higher part of his Prison to have beheld this doleful spectacle, and with bended Knees and elevated Hands to have prayed for their constancy of Hope and Faith, as also for himself who was shortly he knew to tread their path. But his Execution was for a time deferred by the Bishop of Winchester's means, and that not out of pity, but ambition, and regard of his own profit.

On the four and twentieth of March died Julius the Third, The death of Pope Julius the Third. after whose death the Conclave elected Marcello Cervino, a man of excellent learning, wisdom, and sanctity of life, and under whom there was great hope of the Reformation of that Church: Whose that memorable saying was, That he did not see how it was possible for a Pope to be saved; who having sate two and twenty days only, died, and left the Chair to Cardinal Caraffa, of whose contention with Pool we have spoken already, who succeeded him by the name of Paul the Fourth. Gardiner being not igno­rant Paul the Fourth suc­ceedeth. Gardiner sueth to be Cardinal. of this contention, and the differences between them, deals underhand with this new Pope to honour him with a Cardinal's Hat, and to transfer on him the authority Legatine by Julius con­ferred on Pool. The Pope in regard of his hatred to Pool, easily condescended thereto, determining also to cite him to Rome, there [Page 187] to force him to acquit himself of Heresie, and to suffer as did 1555 Cardinal Morono Pool's great Friend, whom this Pope detained in Prison as long as himself lived. Hereby Gardiner well hoped to attain to be Archbishop of Canterbury, the Revenues of which Bishoprick Pool received as a Sequestrator, and would no other­wise as long as Cranmer lived. This was the reason that Cran­mer's Execution was deferred, to work means that Pool might not be invested in the Archbishoprick, which he himself for the former reasons hoped to attain. But while Gardiner was wholly intent to this project, Death had a project on him, and Gardiner [...]. cut him off by the extremity of a Dropsie, which swelling from his Feet and Legs up to his Belly dispatched him on the twelfth of November, who was with great Solemnity interred in his Cathedral at Winchester.

The Emperour Charles the Fifth having determined to resign Charles the Emperour resigns his Crowns. the Empire and his Kingdom, on the five and twentieth of Octo­ber at Brussels, where all the Estates of his Realms were assembled, transferred all his Kingdoms and Dominions on his Son Philip, whom he had formerly made King of Naples and Sicily, and be­took himself to the rest of a private life.

ANNO DOM. 1556. REG. MARIAE 3 & 4, PHILIPPI 2 & 3.

TO begin the year with its first day, on the first of January, 1556 Nicholas Heath Archbishop of York was made Lord Chan­cellour. The Archbishop of York Lord Chancellour.

In March, a Comet in the twentieth degree of Libra was seen from the fifth to the seventeenth of the same month. A Comet.

On the thirteenth of March, a counterfeit Edward, whose true A [...] Edward. name was William Fetherstone was Executed for a Traytor: He being a Miller's Son, in stature and lineaments of Body not much unlike the deceased King Edward, and his Age also agree­able, had been the last year publickly whipped through London, for affirming himself to be the King. But not sufficiently terri­fied by the smart of this punishment, he again betakes him to the same Imposture, privately affirms himself to be King Ed­ward, and causes Letters to be cast abroad, that King Edward was alive, for which he was at length deservedly Hanged.

And now we are at length come to the narration of the me­morable Archbishop Cranmer Burned. Martyrdom of the Archbishop Cranmer. Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester being dead, Cardinal Pool as yet the Pope's Legate, appointed James Brooke Bishop of Glocester for Cranmer's Tryal, forasmuch as they judged it unlawful to punish an Arch­bishop but by leave from his Holiness. John Story and Thomas Martin, [Page 188] Doctors of Law Commissioners for the Queen, accompanied 1556 the Bishop to Oxford, that the Authority Royal might counte­nance the Delegates proceeding. In St. Maries Church they had high Seats purposely erected for them, Brooke sitting under the place, where the consecrated Host did usually hang in a Pix, beside him sate Martin and Story, but a little lower, and Cran­mer habited like a Doctor of Divinity, not like a Bishop, was brought before them. Being told that there were those who represented not only her Majesties person, but also of the most holy Father the Pope, he with due reverence saluted Story and Martin, but would not so much as vouchsafe to cast his Eyes toward Brooke, and that not (as he afterward confessed) out of contempt of the man, whom he formerly loved, but that he might not seem to acknowledge the Pope's Authority, he having by Oath to King Henry obliged himself to the contrary, especially in England, where he could make no pretence of right. Then each of them exhorted him to change his Opinion, and return to the Union of the Church: But he not regarding their admonition, they cite him to appear within fourscore days be­fore his Holiness, which with her Majesties consent, he promi­sed he would. But the Pope not expecting his coming, within twenty days after by Letters to the King and Queen commanded him to be Condemned, and committed to the Secular power. After the intercourse of a few days, new Authority is by the Pope granted to Boner Bishop of London, and Thirlby Bishop of Ely for Cranmer's degradation from Orders both Presbyterial and Archiepiscopal, and he then to be delivered over to the secular Magistrate to suffer for Heresie, which was accordingly perfor­med on the fourteenth of February. Those Saint-like men, Cranmer, Ridley, and Latimer, as long as they lived did by Letters exhort each other to a generous Constancy for the maintenance of the truth of the Christian Faith. But the other two Champions having made their way to Heaven, and left him alone not plied with such firm Exhortations, out of desire of longer Life his Constancy began at length to be shaken, and that by the subtilty and daily perswasions of a Spanish Frier. So being seduced with hope of pardon, he retracts what-ever he had before written in defence of his Religion, which Retractation was after printed and published. But that little availed him. For whether that Pool would not be longer excluded from the possession of the Arch­bishoprick, or that (which seems more probable) the Queens inveterate hate and desire of revenge for her Mothers Divorce, which could not be otherwise satiated than with the Blood of this grave man, were the cause: He being now confident of Life is presently rapt to the place of Execution, and there cruelly Burned, where Ridley and Latimer had five months before been crowned with Martyrdom. On the day appointed for his Execution, [Page 189] a Sermon by the appointment of the Cardinal was Preached by 1556 Dr. Cole. Thither was Cranmer brought, and placed conveniently near the Pulpit, where Cole exhorted him to a constancy in that Faith, which he was now content to acknowledge, and that even unto Death, which was now by the appointment of the Magistrate to be inflicted on him this very day. God's wrath for the Death of Fisher and More could not otherwise be appeased but by his Blood. But before his Death, would he by a publick Confession testifie his sincere Conversion to the Union of the Church, he should do an act most acceptable to God and men. If with this unexpected news Cranmer were amazed, I do not at all wonder. But he recollecting himself stood up, and without any sign of fear, made a quick Oration to the Assembly, wherein having premised many things concerning morality and amendment of life, he repeats the principal points of his Doctrine, briefly ex­plains his Faith, affirmeth, That under the authority Papal the Kingdom of Antichrist was contained and established, and lastly demon­strates how much he had offended God by the abnegation of the Truth: He professeth therefore, that he had resolved, that his right Hand, wherewith he had so horribly sinned by Subscribing to the Doctrine pro­posed by the enemies of Truth, should first feel the smart of punish­ment; when he would have proceeded to speak more, the mul­titude of Romanists whose expectation he had so finely deluded, with clamours and scoffs interrupted him, and hurried him away presently to the place of Execution. There was then to be seen a sad Spectacle, and such as would, I will not say, have extorted pity from his very Enemies, but have expressed tears from a Flint: The chief Prelate of the Realm lately flourishing by reason of his power and favour of Princes, a man of most holy conversation, for his age, aspect, feature, learning, gravity and rare gifts of mind deservedly most Reverend, clad out of intent to expose him to mockery in an obsolete garment (for so had the Papists purposely arraied him) and bitterly taunted at to be dragged to death, and that death by the horrid tortures of Fire. Being now fastned to the Stake, as soon as ever the flame began, to ascend, lifting up his left Hand to Heaven, he thrust forth his right hand into the flame, and there with admirable constancy continued it until it was consumed, only once drawing it in, and with it stroaking his Beard. At length the raging flame spreading it self, lifting up his Eyes toward Heaven, he cried out, Lord receive my Spirit, and his Body abiding as im­moveable as the Stake whereto he was fastened, he patiently endu­red the Fires violence, until he at last expired. His Body being consumed to ashes, his Heart was found entire and untoucht. Had any of the Romanists found the like in any one of their Fa­ction, it should have been recorded for a Miracle, and that Miracle sufficed to have Sainted him. Give me leave, though [Page 190] it be contrary to the method of History, to insert a few Verses 1556 written by Ralph Skinner concerning this great man's Martyrdom:

Succubuit sanctus Praesul Cranmerus, iniquâ
Pontificum rabie, fraude doloque perit.
Quòd Verbi invicto dejecer at Ense Papatum,
Quòd docuit purâ quaerere mente Deum;
Quódque Antichristi subverterat impia regna,
Regna piis Anglis heu tolerata diù;
Hinc pius & clemens crudeli addicitur igni,
Dantur & innocui membra cremenda viri.
Huc ubi jam ventum est, Dextram projecit in ignem,
Projectamque tenens talia dicta dedit:
Primùm peccasti, primùm & sentire dolorem
Debes, ah Christo dextra inimica meo.
Immotamque tenet dum deflagraverat omnis,
In cineres totam dum cecidisse videt.
Caetera cùm pereant flammâ (mirabile dictu)
Cor manet illaesum post ubi flamma perit.
Ecce, invicta fides cor inviotabile servat,
Nec mediis flammis corda perire sinit.

Which Verses may be thus rendred in English:

Through Papists rage and fraud good Cranmer dy'd,
Because he put their Doctrine to the Sword,
The two-edg'd Sword of Scripture, and discri'd
Christ's Foe, instructing England with the Word:
For this, meek man, he had a Martyr's hire,
His Soul was burnt with Zeal, his Corps with Fire.
But when he came unto the stake, he thrust
His right Hand in the flames: Thou first (he said)
Because thou first did'st sin, here suffer must,
Thou first thy Lord and Master hast betrai'd:
There held he it; his Eyes did see it fall,
Soon afterward he sent those Eyes withal.
But lo, a wonder! Heaven's sacred Oracle
Had sure decreed, that so admir'd a creature
Should not be put to death sans Miracle:
His Body burnt, his Heart in perfect feature
Was found unsing'd: See, see, the Faith he cherisht
Once in that Heart, preserv'd it still unperisht.

Beside Cranmer, the cruelty of those times did the same year This year eighty four Burned. devour many Professors of the same Religion. Of both Sexes no fewer than eighty four were this year martyred by Fire. Neither [Page 191] did their cruelty exercise it self on the living only: The Bones 1556 of Martin Bucer and Paul Phagius long since dead, were digged The exhuma­tion of Bucer and Phagius. up, formally accused of Heresie, and no man undertaking their Cause (as who durst?) condemned, and publickly Burned in the Market-place at Cambridge. And Peter Martyr's Wife, who died at Oxford; was disinterred, and with barbarous and inhu­mane cruelty buried in a Dunghil. To Bucer and Phagius Queen Elizabeth did afterward with great solemnity restore their memory and honour: And as for Peter Martyr's Wife, she caused her Bones to be translated from that unclean place, to be reinterred in the Church, and commixed with the Relicks of Frideswid (by Papists reputed a Saint) that the like occasion of mockage might not again be offered.

On the same day, whereon Cranmer thus ended his life, Car­dinal Cardinal Pool consecrated Archbishop of Canterbury. Pool was ordered Priest at Greenwich, and the next day, Naboth being dead, took possession of his Vineyard, being con­secrated Archbishop of Canterbury. Three days after, being the Feast of the Annunciation, accompanied by many Nobles, Pool with great solemnity received the Pall at Bow-Church.

About the same time a notable Conspiracy was detected, some having projected to rob the Exchequer, at that time full of Spanish coin to the value of fifty thousand Pounds. The names of the Conspirators were Udal, Throckmorton, Pecham, Daniel, Stanton, and (besides others that fled for it) White, who disco­vered his fellows. The rest were all taken and suffered as Traitors. Sir Anthony Kingston as partaker in their intentions was also ap­prehended, but died before he could reach London.

In July, new Tumults begun to be set on foot in Norfolk were maturely suppressed, Cleber and three Brothers called Lincolne the authors of it suffering for their seditious attempt.

On the one and twentieth of November, John Fecknam Dean of Pauls was installed Abbot at Westminster, which Henry the Eighth had erected to an Archiepiscopal See. There being at that time no Monks in England, fourteen were found who were content with Fecknam to take the Religious habit of Benedictines.

ANNO DOM. 1557. REG. MARIAE 4 & 5, PHILIPPI 3 & 4.

NOw after four or five years we found the effect of our 1557 Northern Navigation set on foot by Cabota. About the begin­ning of this year arrived in England Osep Napea Ambassador from An Embassage to Muscovia. Basiliwitz Emperour of Russia, for the Treaty of a perpetual League between our Kings and his Prince. On the Scottish Coast he had suffered wrack, and beside Merchandize of infinite value, he lost­those Presents, which were from the Emperour destinated to their [Page 192] Majesties. But the loss of Richard Chanceller was beyond all these 1557 inestimable, who being a most expert Pilot, first discovered the passage into those Northern Regions, and now more solicitous of the Ambassador's safeguard than of his own, this man most worthy of immortal Memory, was swallowed up in the Seas in­satiate gulf. I think the Entertainment of any Ambassador with us was never more Royal. On the five and twentieth of May, Philip having about seven days before returned out of Flanders, he was admitted into the presence of the Kings, declared the pur­port of his Embassy, and continued in London, until the third of May; and having then got a convenient season, laden with Gifts he set sail for his Countrey.

On the sixth of March, Charles Lord Stourton for having in his The Lord Stourton hanged. house cruelly murthered one Hargill and his Son, with whom he had long been at variance, was by a wholesom example to poste­rity Hanged at Sarisbury with four other of his Servants, who were not only conscious, but actors in the cruelty. After he had beaten them down with Clubs, and cut their Throats, he buried their Carcases fifteen foot deep in the ground, hoping by such sure work to stop the voice of Blood crying for revenge; or if peradventure it were discovered, the regard of his zealous per­sistance in the Religion of Rome would (he hoped) procure the Queens pardon. But Murther is a sin that God hath by many memorable Examples manifested, that it shall not remain unde­tected: And the Queen although blindly misled in matter of Religion, was so exact a fautrix of Justice, that she was utterly averse from all mention of pardon. So this Nobleman had the punishment due to his offence, only in this preferred before other Murtherers and Parricides, that he was not strangled with an Halter of Hemp, but of Silk.

The seven and twentieth of April, Thomas Stafford landing in Thomas Staf­ford endea­vouring an Insurrection, is taken and Beheaded. the Northern parts of the Realm, having raked together a small company of Exiles and some Foreiners, surprized Scarborough Castle then, as in time of Peace, utterly destitute of provision for resistance: Having thus seized on a place of defence, he makes Proclamation, that Queen Mary having her self no right to the Crown had betraied it to the Spaniard, exhorting the people with him to take Arms for the recovery of their lost Liberty. But by the diligence of Nicholas Wotton Dean of Canterbury then Ambassa­dor for their Majesties with the French, all his designs were re­vealed to the Council before his arrival in England. So by the industry of the Earl of Westmerland he was within six days taken, brought to London, and on the eight and twentieth of May Be­headed, Strechley, Proctor, and Bradford the next day following him, but in a more due punishment (being drawn, hanged and quartered) whom they had followed in their treacherous attempts.

The Emperour Charles having bequeathed the inheritance of [Page 193] his hate to France with his Crown, Mary could not long distin­guish 1557 her Cause from her Husbands. Wherefore on the seventh of June, the Queen set forth a Proclamation to this effect, that War against France pro­claimed. Whereas the King of France had many ways injured her by supporting the Duke of Northumberland and Wyat in their Rebellions against her; and that his Realm had been a receptacle for Dudley and Ashton, who with the privity of his Ambassador had in his house contrived their treacherous designs, and after their escape into France had been relieved by Pensions from the King; as also for having lately aided Stafford with Shipping, Men, Money, and Munition, thereby if it were possible to dispossess her of the Crown: She gave her Subjects to understand, that they should not entertain Traffick with that Nation, whose Prince she accounted her Enemy, and against whom upon farther grievances she determined to denounce War.

Although these things were true, yet had she abstained from denunciation of War, had not the five years Truce between Philip and Henry by the Pope's instigation been lately broken by the French, and so War arising between them, she would not make her self and her Husband two. For the Pope having long since ma­ligned the Emperour (knowing that he after the resignation of his Estates to his Son Philip had withdrawn himself into Spain) by the Cardinal of Lorain still solicited the French King to arms against the Spaniard, promising to invest him in the Kingdom of Naples. Henry upon these fair hopes undertakes it, and Mary resolves to assist her Husband.

That Mary took arms in the behalf of her Husband, Pope Paul Pool's autho­rity [...] abrogated, was much displeased. And being he could not be revenged on her (who indeed was the sole cause of our breach with France) he determined to pour out his wrath on Pool, whom he ever hated; but now he thought he had more cause to manifest it, because Pool knowing that this War was set on foot by the Pope, had by Letters and Ambassadors sought to appease him, and that (though with most humble reverence) yet roundly and according to his Conscience. Having abrogated Pool's Legation, he repeals him to Rome, and for supply of his place he creates one Francis Petow (a Franciscan Frier) Cardinal and Legate, and a little after de­signed him Bishop of Sarisbury. The Queen having intelligence of these proceedings, took especial care, that Pool might have no notice of them, prohibiting not only this new Cardinal to enter the Realm, but all others whom she suspected to bring any Man­dates to that purpose, and with exact diligence causing his Letters to be intercepted, by her Orators at Rome certified his Holiness what a hazard the Catholick Religion not yet fully established would incur, if he should endeavour the disgrace of so great a man, whose authority had been much availeable for the conver­sion of the Nation. But while there is this intercourse between the Pope and the Queen concerning this matter, Pool having some [Page 194] way or other had an inkling of it, abstained from having the 1557 silver Cross the Ensign of his Legation born before him, neither would he afterward exercise his authority Legantine, until by the intercession of Ormaneto the Pope's Datary in England, he was restored to his dignity. and restored.

By this time the War was very hot on both sides, Philip be­sieging St. Quintin in Picardie with thirty five thousand Foot, and twelve thousand Horse, which number was after increased by a thousand Horse, four thousand Foot, and two thousand Pioners out of England; under the Command of the Earl of Pembroke. For the managing of this War Philip set sail out of England on the The French overthrown at St. Quintin. seventh of July. On the tenth of August, the French endeavouring to put Succours into the Town are overthrown. The Spaniard chargeth the Constable Montmorency in his retreat, routs the French, and kills two thousand five hundred: A Victory not so great in the execution, as in the death and captivity of many brave men. The Constable was wounded and taken Prisoner with his Son, as also the Dukes of Montpensier and Longueville, Ludovico Gonzaga Brother to the Duke of Mantua, the Marshal of St. Andrew, the Rhinegrave, Roche-du-Maine, the Count Rochfou­cault, the Baron of Curton, with many other men of mark. The chief of them that were slain were John of Bourbon Duke of Anguien, the Viscount of Turen, N. Tiorcellin Son to Roche-du-Maine, the Lords of Chandenier, Pontdormy and many others, and in a manner all the Foot-Captains. Philip lost only fifty men.

The eighth day after this Victory an assault is given, and the St. Quintin taken. Town carried by force, wherein were taken the Admiral Coligny with his Brother d'Andelot, (who shortly after made an escape) Jarnac, St. Remy, Humes, and many other persons of quality; the Son of the Lord of Fayette, Salevert, Ogier, Vicques, La Barre, Estang and Gourdes were slain. Of the English in this assault few of note were lost, beside Lord Henry Dudley youngest Son to the Duke of Northumberland, and Sir Edward Windsore, who were the first that advanced Ensign on the Walls.

This year is alike memorable for the extreme dearth and con­temptible cheapness of Corn. A little before Harvest Wheat was sold at four Marks the Quarter; within the current of a month it fell to the low rate of five Shillings. Wherein I rather ad­mire the ensuing cheapness than the dearth, having my self in the year 1597 paid double the former dear price.

But that which I shall now relate, I should deem far more me­morable, A nocturual Rainbow. had I not in later times my self seen the like. On the night which ensued the seventh day of September, almost two hours after Sun-set, the Moon having risen an hour before, a Rainbow was seen in the West. That I may relate the like accident though of differing time, the like apparition was seen by me on the four and twentieth of November 1604, when (the Sun having two [Page 195] hours before declined to its lowest) travelling towards Colebrook, 1557 the form of a white Cloud shaped into a fragment of a Circle, and just opposite to the Moon then newly risen appeared, which did every way resemble a true Rainbow, but that it was not diversified with colours, and instead of the Sun had the Moon its opposite.

ANNO DOM. 1558. REG. ultimo.

H Enry some way to repair his losses at St. Quintin, resolves an 1558 Enterprize upon Calais, which Senarpont Governour of Bou­toigne perswaded him was not so fortified according to report, Calais be­sieged by the French. but that it might easily be taken. The Marshal Strossy having under the favour of a disguise viewed the place, confirmed Senarpont's assurance of taking it. Philip whether having intelligence of Henry's designs, or else presaging so much, had often admonished the Queen to have an especial regard to that Town, voluntarily offering his assistance for the security of it. But we over-wisely jealous, lest Philip had a practice on it, it lying commodiously for his adjoyning Netherlands, neglected both his advice and proffer. But the reality of his advice was manifested by the event. The Duke of Guise having by the King been declared Lieutenant Ge­neral in all his Dominions, levying a great Army flies suddenly to the Siege of Calais, before which he sate down on New-years-day, and intrenched at Sandgate. Then dividing his Army into two parts, he at the same time assaults Newnambridge and the Risbank, two Forts wherein the chief strength of that Town consisted, the taking whereof would have cut off all possibility of relieving the besieged either by Land or Sea. The Garrisons of each place terrified with so unexpected a danger, he at his first arrival gaines Newnambridge, and the next day the Risbank. The French then batter the Wall between the Water-gate and the Prison, not so much out of hope to gain entrance that way, as to divert us from guarding that part of the Town, where they really intended to give an Assault. Having for a while battered that part, and we little suspecting an enterprize upon the Castle, they suddenly with fifteen Peeces make a battery upon the Castle, and continue it with such fury, that the thunder of the Cannon was all that day heard at Antwerp, which is distant from thence more than one hundred English miles. Having by that time night drew on made a sufficient breach, and yet in regard of the deep Dikes filled with Water (wherein consisted the main hopes of the Defendants) not able to come to an Assault, the Enemy with great toil and labour by a cut from thence to the Sea draw the Dikes so low, that by that time the Tide was gone out, they march not above Navil-high through the Dikes to the Wall (which we little feared could be done) without resistance: Finding the place void [Page 196] of Defendants, they easily make themselves masters of the Castle, 1558 and had as easily taken the Town, if Sir Anthony Ager Marshal of the Town had not with some few others made head against them, and forced them to retreat to the Castle, in which conflict that valiant Knight was slain. The Lord Wentworth Governour of the Town seeing little hopes of keeping the Town, craved parley, which was granted; and at length yielded the Town upon these Conditions: That the common Souldiers and Inhabitants should depart without transporting or carrying away any thing with them, and that Lord Wentworth with fifty others such as the Duke of Guise- should Calais yielded. appoint, should remain Captives to be put to ransom. So was Calais lost, which had continued English above two hundred years: nei­ther was the Siege long, the Enemy sitting down before it on New-years-day, and having it yielded up on Twelf-day.

Seven days after, the Duke marcheth toward Guisnes, which Town he took without any difficulty, but the Castle, which the Lord Gray commanded, not so easily. But that and Hames Castle were at length taken also and dismantled; so that of all the Kingdom of France, the greatest part whereof was for a long time held by our Kings, and whereof Henry the Sixth had been Crowned King at Paris, Anno 1431, nor in the Duchies of Nor­mandy and Aquitain, the ancient Inheritance of the Kings of Eng­land, our Kings possess nothing, but the Isles of Jersey and Guernsey, which have proved Loyal to us ever since the Conquest. While the French proceeded thus in Picardy, the Queen certified thereof with great diligence prepares her Fleet to transport Succours for Calais; but contrary winds kept them back so long, until Calais was irrecoverably lost.

You shall not easily read of any Action, wherein God hath by more manifest signs declared, how displeasing those Wars are to him, which undertaken for Ambition or Profit do dissolve the publick Peace: Philip (to begin with him) against whom Henry and the Pope did most unjustly conspire, enlarged himself with a double Victory, each whereof were great and memorable. The Cardinal Caraffa and the Duke of Paliane, who for their own ends had perswaded the doating Pope to throw the Ball of Discord between these Princes, were after for this very thing Be­headed by Pius the Fourth, who immediately succeeded Paul. Paul himself in the mean time, the French being overthrown at St. Quin­tin was exposed to the mercy of the Spaniard, whom he had irritated, the French being forced to withdraw his Army out of Italy. The rash violation of the League by Mary, was pu­nished with the loss of Calais, and through grief thereof (accord­ing to common belief) of Life also. What happened to the French, who by the Pope's instigation first brake the five years Truce, we have already declared. And lest it might be con­ceived, that his losses at and of St. Quintin were repaired by the [Page 197] taking of Calais, another Overthrow given him within few 1558 months after, will take away much from the content of that Victory.

In June the Marshal De Termes (who succeeded Strossy lately The Battel of Graveling. slain) Governour of Calais, breaketh into Arthois and Flanders, with an Army consisting of near about eleven thousand men, leaving Graveling and Burburg at his back, attempts Berghes, takes it, sacks it, and so opens a way to Dunkirk, which he also takes and spoils; and the Countrey all about (for they feared not the French there, and the Towns which the Spaniard held throughout that Tract, were ill furnished) lying open to their mercy, they ransack it most miserably, and march as far as Newport.

Philip was affrighted with this Tempest, fearing especially, lest the Duke of Guise then in Arms, should joyn with Termes: But having intelligence that the Duke spent his time about Arlon and Vireton, he resolves to intercept the French in their return. In this Enterprize he employs Count Egmond, (his Lieutenant­general in the Netherlands) who having speedily out of the neigh­bour Garrisons of Betune, St. Omer, Aires, Burburg, and others, assembled an Army of fifteen thousand, puts himself between Dunkirk and Calais. Termes had hitherto expected the Duke of Guise, but upon notice that the Countrey was up in Arms, he somewhat too late bethought himself of a retreat. He was now every way enclosed, and passage not to be gained but by dint of Sword. The French therefore valiantly charge their Enemies, and overthrow some Squadrons of Horse; indeed despair anima­ted them to do wonders, and the Flemings were set on fire by the desire of revenging late Injuries. The Spanish Troops renew the fight, which was with equal order long maintained on both sides: In the heat whereof ten English Men of War fortunately sailing by (for De Termes had for his security betaken him to the shoar, hoping that way with much less hazard to have gained passage) upon discovery of the French Colours, let fly their Ord­nance furiously among the French, making such a slaughter, that The French overthrown. they began to give ground, were at last routed and over­thrown.

The French in this Battel lost five thousand. Their chief Commanders were almost all taken; the Marshal himself was hurt and taken, with d'Annebalt the Son of Claud the late Admiral, the Earl of Chaune, Senarpont, Villebon Governour of Picardy, Morvilliers, and many others. Two hundred escaped to our Ships, whom they might have drowned, but giving them Quarter, they were brought Captives into England. This Bat­tel was fought on the thirteenth of July.

The Queen desirous by some action or other to wipe out the stain of the ignominious loss of Calais, about the same time set forth a Fleet of one hundred and forty Sail (whereof thirty were [Page 198] Flemings) the main of the Expedition being from Brest in Bre­taigne. 1558 But the Lord Clinton Lord High Admiral of England finding no good to be done there, set sail for Conquet, where he Conquet ta­ken and burned by the English. landed, took the Town, sacked it and set it on fire, together with the Abbey and the adjacent: Villages, and returned to his Ships. But the Flemings somewhat more greedy after prey, dis­orderly piercing farther into the Countrey, and regardless of Martial discipline, which commands obedience to their General, being encounted by the Lord of Kersimon, came fewer home by five hundred.

Philip about the same time lodging near Amiens with a great Army, Henry with a far greater attended each motion of his, They encamp at last, Henry on the North of the River Somme, Philip on the South of the River Anthy, so near to one another, that it might be thought impossible for two such spirited Princes commanding so great Armies, to depart without a Battel. But divers considerations had tempered their heat. Philip being the weaker of the two, saw no reason why to engage himself. Henry had an Army which had twice felt the other victorious, and was therefore loath on them to adventure his already shaken estate. Wherefore they so entrenched themselves, and fortified their Camps with Artillery, as if they expected a Siege from each other. Some months thus passed without any other exploits than Inroads and light Skirmishes. At length they mutually entertain a motion of Peace, both of them considering, that their Armies consisting of Strangers, the fruits of the Victory would be to the Aliens only, but the calamity and burthen of the Defeat would light on the shoulders of the Vanquished, or (which comes all to one pass) of the Subjects. These motives drew together for a Treaty on Henry's side, the Constable, the Marshal of St. Andrew, the Cardinal of Lorain, Morvilliers Bishop of Orleans, and Aubespine Secretary of Estate: For Philip, the Duke of Alva, the Prince of Orange, Puyz Gomes de Silva, Granvell Bishop of Arras and others. Much altercation was had about the restoring of Calais, which the French were resolved to hold, and Philip would have no Peace unless it were restored to Mary, whom in point of Honour he could not so forsake. But this difference was ended by the death of Mary, a little before whom on the one and twentieth of September died also the Emperour Charles the Fifth, which occasioned both the change of place and time for another Treaty.

And if the continual connexion of other memorable Affairs The Daulphin married to the Queen of Scot. had not transported me, I should ere this have mentioned the Marriage celebrated at Paris with great pomp on the eight and twentieth of April, between the Daulphin Francis and Mary Queen of Scots. But the fruits thereof were not lasting: For two years after died Francis (the Crown by the death of his Father Henry [Page 199] having been first devolved to him) and left his Bed to a more 1558 auspicious Husband, Henry the eldest Son to the Earl of Lenox. Of these Parents was born our late Sovereign of ever sacred me­mory, who was Nephew by his Mother to James the Fifth, by Margaret the eldest Daughter Nephew to that wife King Henry the Seventh, who, the Issue of Henry the Eighth being extinct, as the next undoubted Heir, most happily united the Crowns of England, Scotland, and Ireland.

But now at length to draw nearer home, this Autumn was very full of Diseases, Fevers (especially quartan) reigning ex­traordinarily in England, whereby many, chiefly aged persons, and among them a great number of the Clergy perished. Of the sole Episcopal rank thirteen died either a little before the Queen, or some few months after her. Among the rest Cardinal Pool The death of Cardinal Pool. scarce survived her a day, who having been for some weeks af­flicted by this kind of Disease, and brought to extreme weakness of Body, as if he had at the news of the Quens death received his deaths wound, expired at three a Clock the next morning. His Corps inclosed in Lead, was buried in his Cathedral at Canter­bury, with this brief Elogy on his Tomb, instead of an Epitaph:

Depositum Cardinalis POLI.

He was a man admirably learned, modest, mild, of a most sweet disposition, wise, and of excellent dexterity in the managing of any affairs, so that he had been incomparable, if corrupted with the Religion of the Church of Rome he had not forced his nature to admit of those cruelties exercised upon the Protestants.

The Queen died at St. James on the seventeenth of November, The Queen diesh. some few hours before day. She was a Lady very godly, merciful, chast, and every way praise-worthy, if you regard not the errours of her Religion. But her Religion being the cause of the effusion of so much innocent Blood, that of the Prophet was necessarily to be fulfilled in her, Blood-thirsty men, &c. shall not finish half their days. For she was cut off in the two and fortieth year of her age, having reigned only five Years, four Months, and eleven Days; whereas her Sister, who succeeded her, most happily in a more mild Government ruled nine times as long, and almost doubled her age. Concerning the cause of Queen Maries Death there are divers conjectures. To relate what I find in approved Authors, it is reported, that in the beginning of her Sickness her friends supposing that she grieved at the absence of her Husband, whom she saw so engaged in Wars abroad, that she could not hope for his speedy return, used consolatory means, and endeavoured to remove from her that fixed sadness where­with she seemed to be oppressed. But she utterly averse from all comfort, and giving her self over to melancholy, told them, [Page 200] That she died, but that of the true cause of her Death they were 1558 ignorant, which if they were desirous to know, they should after her death dissect her Heart, and there they should find Calais: Intimating thereby, that the loss of Calais had occasioned this fatal grief, which was thought to have been increased by the Death of the Emperour her Father-in-Law. But the truth is, her Liver being over-cooled by a Mole, these things peradventure might hasten her end, which could not otherwise be far from her, and cast her by degrees into that kind of Dropsie, which Physicians term Ascites. This Dropsie being not discovered in time, deceived her Physicians, who believed that she had conceived by King Philip, whereas she alas did breed nothing but her own Death. So mature remedies being not applied, and she not observing a fit Diet, she fell into a Fever, which increasing by little and little, at last ended in her Death. She lieth interred at West­minster in the midst of that Chappel which is on the North side of her Grandfather Henry the Seventh his Monument, where her Sister Queen Elizabeth was after Buried with her, and over both by the pious Liberality of that most Munificent Prince King James hath since been erected a most stately Monument, well befitting the Majesty of such great Monarchs.

QVEEN ELIZABETH.
ANNO DOM. 1558.

HAving thus briefly run over the Reigns of these three Princes, Queen Elizabeth's times in the next place offer themselves; which deservedly requiring a more accurate Style, I will here set a period to this Work, not so much with intent to pretermit them, as reserving them for a more exact labour. In the mean time, to give some satis­faction to the Reader, I will make this short Addition.

Some few hours after the decease of Queen Mary, the Estates then assembled in Parliament, on the seventeenth of November declared her Sister the Lady Elizabeth Queen, who was Daughter to Henry the Eighth and Ann Bolen. Having most gloriously reigned forty four years, four months and seven days, she ended her Life and Reign on the four and twentieth of March, Anno 1603, [Page 201] the Crown being by her death devolved to the renowned King 1558 of Scots James the Sixth, to whom it was so far from feeling it a burthen to have succeeded so good a Princess, that never was any Prince received with greater Applause and Gratulation of his People. Many think their condition happy, if they exchange a Caligula for a Claudius, or a Nero for a Vitellius or an Otho. But that any Mortal should please after Elizabeth, may seem a Miracle; and is a great argument both of rare Virtue in the succeeding King, and of a right Judgment in the Subject. For this great Lady was so far beyond Example, that even the best Princes come short of her; and they who most inveigh against that Sex, contend, that Woman is incapable of those Virtues (in her most eminent) Wisdom, Clemency, variety of Languages, and Magnanimity equal to that of Men, to which I add fervent Zeal of Piety and true Religion. But in these things peradventure some one or other may equal her. What I shall beyond all this speak of her (and let me speak it without offence to my most Excellent So­vereign James, the Pattern of Princes, the Mirrour of our Age, the Delight of Britain) no Age hath hitherto parallel'd, nor (if my Augury fail not) none ever shall: That a Woman (and if that be not enough) a Virgin, destitute of the help of Parents, Brothers, Husband, being surrounded with Enemies, the Pope thundring, the Spaniard threatning, the French scarce dissem­bling his secret hate, as many of the neighbouring Princes as were devoted to Rome, clashing about her, should contain this Warlike Nation not only in Obedience, but in Peace also, and (beyond all this) Popery being profligated, in the true Divine Worship. Hence it comes to pass, that England (which is among the rest of it self a Miracle) hath not these many years heard the noise of War; and that our Church (which she found much distracted) transcends all others of the Christian World. For you shall at this day scarce find any Church, which either defiled with Popish Superstitions, or despoiled of those Revenues which should maintain Professors of the Truth, hath not laid open a way to all kind of Errours, gross Ignorance in Learning (espe­cially Divine) and at length to Ethnick Barbarousness. But to what end do I insist on these or the like, they being sufficiently known even to the Barbarians themselves, and Fame having trum­petted them throughout the World. Which things, when and how they were done, how bountifully she aided and relieved her Al­lies, how bravely she resisted, brake, vanquished her Enemies, I have a desire in a continued History to declare, and will (God willing) declare, if I can attain to the true intelligence of the passages of those times, have leisure for the compiling it, and that no other more able than my self (which I wish may happen) in the mean time engage themselves therein.

LAUS DEO.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.